mmmumw Bssaaaaiaatiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii m iiiiMniifi'ii'n'^a& OMPLETEGUIDEI HERALDRY * O § 81111111 ■^m Qfotnell Htuuersttg ffiihrarg Kttjaca. Nfin fork BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OF HENRY W. SAGE 1891 Cornell University Library CR21 .F79 olin.ref 3 1924 029 796 608 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://archive.org/details/cu31924029796608 PLATE I. THE ROYAL ARMS A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY BY ARTHUR CHARLES FOX-DA VIES OF LINCOLN'S INN, BARRISTER-AT-LAW AUTHOR OF "THE ART OF HERALDRY " EDITOR OF "ARMORIAL FAMILIES," ETC. ETC. ILLUSTRATED BY NINE PLATES IN COLOUR AND NEARLY 800 OTHER DESIGNS, MAINLY FROM DRAWINGS BY GRAHAM JOHNSTON HERALD PAINTER TO THE LYON COURT NEW YORK DODGE PUBLISHING CO. 214-220 EAST 23rd STREET CONTENTS CHAP. PAGE Introduction ix I. The Origin of Armory i II. The Status and the Meaning of a Coat of Arms in Great Britain . . . . . . .19 III. The Heralds and Officers of Arms . . . -27 IV. Heraldic Brasses . 49 V. The Component Parts of an Achievement . . -57 VI. The Shield 60 VII. The Field of a Shield and the Heraldic Tinctures 67 VIII. The Rules of Blazon ....... 99 IX. The so-called Ordinaries and Sub-Ordinaries . .106 X. The Human Figure in Heraldry . . . .158 XI. The Heraldic Lion 172 XII. Beasts .......... 191 XIII. Monsters 218 XIV. Birds 233 XV. Fish 253 XVI. Reptiles . . . . . . . . -257 XVII. Insects .......... 260 XVIII. Trees, Leaves, Fruits, and Flowers . . . .262 XIX. Inanimate Objects . . . . . . . .281 XX. The Heraldic Helmet . . . . . . .303 vii viii CONTENTS CHAP. XXI. The Crest XXII. Crowns and Coronets XXIII. Crest Coronets and Chapeaux XXIV. The Mantling or Lambrequin XXV. The Torse or Wreath . XXVI. Supporters XXVII. The Compartment .... XXVIII. Mottoes XXIX. Badges XXX. Heraldic Flags, Banners, and Standards XXXI. Marks of Cadency .... XXXII. Marks of Bastardy .... XXXIII. The Marshalling of Arms XXXIV. The Armorial Insignia of Knighthood XXXV. The Armorial Bearings of a Lady XXXVI. Official Heraldic Insignia XXXVII. Augmentations of Honour XXXVIII. Ecclesiastical Heraldry XXXIX. Arms of Dominion and Sovereignty XL. Hatchments ..... XLI. The Union Jack .... XLII. " Seize-Quartiers " . Index PAGE 326 35° 37° 383 402 407 441 448 453 47i 477 508 523 S61 572 580 S«9 600 607 609 611 618 623 INTRODUCTION TOO frequently it is the custom to regard the study of the science of Armory as that of a subject which has passed beyond the limits of practical politics. Heraldry has been termed "the shorthand of History," but nevertheless the study of that shorthand has been approached too often as if it were but the study of a dead language. The result has been that too much faith has been placed in the works of older writers, whose dicta have been accepted as both unquestionably correct at the date they wrote, and, as a consequence, equally binding at the present day. Since the " Boke of St. Albans " was written, into the heraldic portion of which the author managed to compress an unconscionable amount of rubbish, books and treatises on the subject of Armory have issued from the press in a constant succession. A few of them stand a head and shoulders above the remainder. The said remainder have already sunk into oblivion. Such a book as " Guillim " must of necessity rank in the forefront of any armorial bibliography ; but any one seeking to judge the Armory of the present day by the standards and ethics adopted by that writer, would find himself making mistake after mis- take, and led hopelessly astray. There can be very little doubt that the " Display of Heraldry " is an accurate representation of the laws of Armory which governed the use of Arms at the date the book was written ; and it correctly puts forward the opinions which were then accepted concerning the past history of the science. There are two points, however, which must be borne in mind. The first is that the critical desire for accuracy which fortunately seems to have been the keynote of research during the nineteenth century, has produced students of Armory whose investigations into facts have swept away the fables, the myths, and the falsehood which had collected around the ancient science, and which in their prepos- terous assertions had earned for Armory a ridicule, a contempt, and a disbelief which the science itself, and moreover the active practice of the science, had never at any time warranted or deserved. The desire to gratify the vanity of illustrious patrons rendered the mythical tradi- tions attached to Armory more difficult to explode than in the cases of those other sciences in which no one has a personal interest in up- x INTRODUCTION holding the wrong ; but a study of the scientific works of bygone days, and the comparison, for example, of a sixteenth or seventeenth century medical book with a similar work of the present day, will show that all scientific knowledge during past centuries was a curious conglomera- tion of unquestionable fact, interwoven with and partly obscured by a vast amount of false information, which now can either be dismissed as utter rubbish or controverted and disproved on the score of being plausible untruth. Consequently, Armory, no less than medicine, theo- logy, or jurisprudence, should not be lightly esteemed because our pre- decessors knew less about the subject than is known at the present day, or because they believed implicitly dogma and tradition which we our- selves know to be and accept as exploded. Research and investigation constantly goes on, and every day adds to our knowledge. The second point, which perhaps is the most important, is the patent fact that Heraldry and Armory are not a dead science, but are an actual living reality. Armory may be a quaint survival of a time with different manners and customs, and different ideas from our own, but the word " Finis " has not yet been written to the science, which is still slowly developing and altering and changing as it is suited to the altered manners and customs of the present day. I doubt not that this view will be a startling one to many who look upon Armory as indissolubly associated with parchments and writings already musty with age. But so long as the Sovereign has the power to create a new order of Knighthood, and attach thereto Heraldic insignia, so long as the Crown has the power to create a new coronet, or to order a new ceremonial, so long as new coats of arms are being called into being, — for so long is it idle to treat Armory and Heraldry as a science incapable of further development, or as a science which in recent periods has not altered in its laws. The many mistaken ideas upon Armory, however, are not all due to the two considerations which have been put forward. Many are due to the fact that the hand-books of Armory professing to detail the laws of the science have not always been written by those having com- plete knowledge of their subject. Some statement appears in a text- book of Armory, it is copied into book after book, and accepted by those who study Armory as being correct ; whilst all the time it is absolutely wrong, and has never been accepted or acted upon by the Officers of Arms. One instance will illustrate my meaning. There is scarcely a text-book of Armory which does not lay down the rule, that when a crest issues from a coronet it must not be placed upon a wreath. Now there is no rule whatever upon the subject ; and instances are frequent, both in ancient and in modern grants, in which coronets have been granted to be borne upon wreaths ; and the wreath should INTRODUCTION xi be inserted or omitted according to the original grant of the crest. Conse- quently, the so-called rule must be expunged. Another fruitful source of error is the effort which has frequently been made to assimilate the laws of Armory prevailing in the three different kingdoms into one single series of rules and regulations. Some writers have even gone so far as to attempt to assimilate with our own the rules and regulations which hold upon the Continent. As a matter of fact, many of the laws of Arms in England and Scotland are radically different ; and care needs to be taken to point out these differences. The truest way to ascertain the laws of Armory is by deduction from known facts. Nevertheless, such a practice may lead one astray, for the number of exceptions to any given rule in Armory is always great, and it is sometimes difficult to tell what is the rule, and which are the exceptions. Moreover, the Sovereign, as the fountain of honour, can over-ride any rule or law of Arms ; and many exceptional cases which have been governed by specific grants have been accepted in times past as demonstrating the laws of Armory, when they have been no more than instances of exceptional favour on the part of the Crown. In England no one is compelled to bear Arms unless he wishes ; but, should he desire to do so, the Inland Revenue requires a payment of one or two guineas, according to the method of use. From this voluntary taxation the yearly revenue exceeds .£70,000. This affords pretty clear evidence that Armory is still decidedly popular, and that its use and display are extensive ; but at the same time it would be foolish to suppose that the estimation in which Armory is held, is equal to, or approaches, the romantic value which in former days was attached to the inheritance of Arms. The result of this has been — and it is not to be wondered at — that ancient examples are accepted and extolled beyond what should be the case. It should be borne in mind that the very ancient examples of Armory which have come down to us, may be examples of the handicraft of ignorant individuals ; and it is not safe to accept unquestioningly laws of Arms which are deduced from Heraldic handicraft of other days. Most of them are correct, because as a rule such handicraft was done under supervision ; but there is always the risk that it has not been ; and this risk should be borne in mind when estimating the value of any particular example of Armory as proof or contradiction of any particular Armorial law. There were " heraldic stationers " before the present day. A somewhat similar consideration must govern the estimate of the Heraldic art of a former day. To every action we are told there is a reaction ; and the reaction of the present day, admirable and commend- able as it undoubtedly is, which has taken the art of Armory back to the style in vogue in past centuries, needs to be kept within intelligent xii INTRODUCTION bounds. That the freedom of design and draughtsmanship of the old artists should be copied is desirable ; but at the same time there is not the slightest necessity to copy, and to deliberately copy, the crudeness of execution which undoubtedly exists in much of the older work. The revulsion from what has been aptly styled " the die-sinker school of heraldry " has caused some artists to produce Heraldic drawings which (though doubtless modelled upon ancient examples) are grotesque to the last degree, and can be described in no other way. In conclusion, I have to repeat my grateful acknowledgments to the many individuals who assisted me in the preparation of my " Art of Heraldry," upon which this present volume is founded, and whose work I have again made use of. The very copious index herein is entirely the work of my pro- fessional clerk, Mr. H. A. Kenward, for which I offer him my thanks. Only those who have had actual experience know the tedious weariness of compiling such an index. A. C FOX-DAVIES. 23 Old Buildings, Lincoln's Inn, W.C. A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY CHAPTER I THE ORIGIN OF ARMORY RMORY is that science of which the rules and the laws govern the use, display, meaning, and knowledge of the pictured signs and emblems appertaining to shield, helmet, or banner. Heraldry has a wider meaning, for it comprises every- thing within the duties of a herald ; and whilst Armory undoubtedly is Heraldry, the regulation of cere- monials and matters of pedigree, which are really also within the scope of Heraldry, most decidedly are not Armory. " Armory " relates only to the emblems and devices. " Armoury " relates to the weapons themselves as weapons of warfare, or to the place used for the storing of the weapons. But these distinctions of spelling are modern. The word "Arms," like many other words in the English language, has several meanings, and at the present day is used in several senses. It may mean the weapons themselves ; it may mean the limbs upon the human body. Even from the heraldic point of view it may mean the entire achievement, but usually it is employed in reference to the device upon the shield only. Of the exact origin of arms and armory nothing whatever is defi- nitely known, and it becomes difficult to point to any particular period as the period covering the origin of armory, for the very simple reason that it is much more difficult to decide what is or is not to be admitted as armorial. A 2 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Until comparatively recently heraldic books referred armory in- differently to the tribes of Israel, to the Greeks, to the Romans, to the Assyrians and the Saxons ; and we are equally familiar with the " Lion of Judah " and the " Eagle of the Caesars." In other directions we find the same sort of thing, for it has ever been the practice of semi-civilised nations to bestow or to assume the virtues and the names of animals and of deities as symbols of honour. We scarcely need refer to the totems of the North American Indians for proof of such a practice. They have reduced the subject almost to an exact science ; and there cannot be the shadow of a doubt that it is to this semi-savage practice that armory is to be traced if its origin is to be followed out to its logical and most remote beginning. Equally is it certain that many recognised heraldic figures, and more particularly those mythical creatures of which the armorial menagerie alone has now cognisance, are due to the art of civilisations older than our own, and the legends of those civilisa- tions which have called these mythical creatures into being. The widest definition of armory would have it that any pictorial badge which is used by an individual or a family with the meaning that it is a badge indicative of that person or family, and adopted and re- peatedly used in that sense, is heraldic. If such be your definition, you may ransack the Scriptures for the arms of the tribes of Israel, the writings of the Greek and Roman poets for the decorations of the armour and the persons of their heroes, mythical and actual, and you may annex numberless " heraldic " instances from the art of Nineveh, of Babylon, and of Egypt. Your heraldry is of the beginning and from the begin- ning. It is fact, but is it heraldry ? The statement in the " Boke of St. Albans " that Christ was a gentleman of coat armour is a fable, and due distinction must be had between the fact and the fiction in this as in all other similar cases. Mr. G. W. Eve, in his " Decorative Heraldry," alludes to and illus- trates many striking examples of figures of an embryonic type of heraldry, of which the best are one from a Chaldean bas-relief 4000 B.C., the earliest known device that can in any way be called heraldic, and another, a device from a Byzantine silk of the tenth century. Mr. Eve certainly seems inclined to follow the older heraldic writers in giving as wide an interpretation as possible to the word heraldic, but it is significant that none of these early instances which he gives appear to have any relation to a shield, so that, even if it be conceded that the figures are heraldic, they certainly cannot be said to be armorial. But doubtless the inclu- sion of such instances is due to an attempt, conscious or unconscious, on the part of the writers who have taken their stand on the side of great antiquity to so frame the definition of armory that it shall include everything heraldic, and due perhaps somewhat to the half unconscious THE ORIGIN OF ARMORY 3 reasoning that these mythical animals, and more especially the peculiarly heraldic positions they are depicted in, which nowadays we only know as part of armory, and which exist nowhere else within our knowledge save within the charmed circle of heraldry, must be evidence of the great antiquity of that science or art, call it which you will. But it is a false deduction, due to a confusion of premise and conclusion. We find certain figures at the present day purely heraldic — we find those figures fifty centuries ago. It certainly seems a correct conclusion that, therefore, heraldry must be of that age. But is not the real conclusion, that, our heraldic figures being so old, it is evident that the figures originated long before heraldry was ever thought of, and that instead of these mythical figures having been originated by the necessities of heraldry, and being part, or even the rudimentary origin of heraldry, they had existed for other reasons and purposes — and that when the science of heraldry sprang into being, it found the whole range of its forms and charges already existing, and that none of these figures owe their being to heraldry ? The gryphon is supposed to have originated, as is the double-headed eagle, from the dimidiation of two coats of arms re- sulting from impalement by reason of marriage. Both these figures were known ages earlier. Thus departs yet another of the little fictions which past writers on armory have fostered and perpetuated. Whether the ancient Egyptians and Assyrians knew they were depicting mythical animals, and did it, intending them to be symbolical of attributes of their deities, something beyond what they were familiar with in their ordinary life, we do not know ; nor indeed have we any certain know- ledge that there have never been animals of which their figures are but imperfect and crude representations. But it does not necessarily follow that because an Egyptian artist drew a certain figure, which figure is now appropriated to the peculiar use of armory, that he knew anything whatever of the laws of armory. Further, where is this argument to end ? There is nothing peculiarly heraldic about the lion passant, statant, dormant, couchant, or salient, and though heraldic artists may for the sake of artistic appearance distort the brute away from his natural figure, the rampant is alone the position which exists not in nature ; and if the argument is to be applied to the bitter end, heraldry must be taken back to the very earliest instance which exists of any representation of a lion. The proposition is absurd. The ancient artists drew their lions how they liked, regardless of armory and its laws, which did not then exist ; and, from decorative reasons, they evolved a certain number of methods of depicting the positions of e.g. the lion and the eagle to suit their decorative purposes. When heraldry came into existence it came in as an adjunct of decoration, and it necessarily followed that the whole of the positions in which the 4 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY craftsmen found the eagle or the lion depicted were appropriated with the animals for heraldry. That this appropriation for the exclusive purposes of armory has been silently acquiesced in by the decorative artists of later days is simply proof of the intense power and authority which accrued later to armory, and which was in fact attached to any- thing relating to privilege and prerogative. To put it baldly, the dominating authority of heraldry and its dogmatic protection by the Powers that were, appropriated certain figures to its use, and then defied any one to use them for more humble decorative purposes not allied with armory. And it is the trail of this autocratic appropriation, and from the decorative point of view this arrogant appropriation, which can be traced in the present idea that a griffin or a spread eagle, for ex- ample, must be heraldic. Consequently the argument as to the antiquity of heraldry which is founded upon the discovery of the heraldic creature in the remote ages goes by the board. One practical instance may perhaps more fully demonstrate my meaning. There is one figure, probably the most beautiful of all of those which we owe to Egypt, which is now rapidly being absorbed into heraldry. I refer to the Sphinx. This, whilst strangely in keeping with the remaining mythical heraldic figures, for some reason or other escaped the exclusive appro- priation of armorial use until within modern times. One of the earliest instances of its use in recognised armory occurs in the grant to Sir John Moore, K.B., the hero of Corunna, and another will be found in the augmentation granted to Admiral Sir Alexander Cochrane, K.B. Since then it has been used on some number of occasions. It cer- tainly remained, however, for the late Garter King of Arms to evolve from the depths of his imagination a position which no Egyptian sphinx ever occupied, when he granted two of them as supporters to the late Sir Edward Malet, G.C.B. The Sphinx has also been adopted as the badge of one of his Majesty's regiments, and I have very little doubt that now Egypt has come under our control the Sphinx will figure in some number of the grants of the future to commemorate fortunes made in that country, or lifetimes spent in the Egyptian services. If this be so, the dominating influence of armory will doubtless in the course of another century have given to the Sphinx, as it has to many other objects, a distinctly heraldic nature and character in the mind of the " man in the street " to which we nowadays so often refer the arbitra- ment between conflicting opinions. Perhaps in the even yet more remote future, when the world in general accepts as a fact that armory did not exist at the time of the Norman Conquest, we shall have some interesting and enterprising individual writing a book to demonstrate that because the Sphinx existed in Egypt long before the days of Cleopatra, heraldry must of necessity be equally antique. THE ORIGIX OF ARMORY 5 I have no wish, however, to dismiss thus lightly the subject of the antiquity of heraldry, because there is one side of the question which I have not vet touched upon, and that is, the svnibolism of these ancient and so-called heraldic examples. There is no doubt whatever that symbolism forms an integral part of armory ; in fact there is no doubt that armorv itself as a whole is nothing more or less than a kind of symbolism. I have no sympathy whatever with many of the ideas con- cerning this symbolism, which will be found in nearly all heraldic books before the dav of the late J. R. Planche, Somerset Herald, who fired the train which exploded then and for ever the absurd ideas of former writers. That an argent field meant purity, that a field of gules meant royal or even martial ancestors, that a saltire meant the capture of a city, or a lion rampant noble and enviable qualities, I utterly deny. But that nearly every coat of arms for any one of the name of Fletcher bears upon it in some form or another an arrow or an arrow-head, because the origin of the name comes from the occupation of the fietcher, who was an arrow-maker, is true enough. Symbolism of that kind will be found constantlv in armorv, as in the case of the foxes and foxes' heads in the various coats of Fox, the lions in the coats of arms of Lyons, the horse in the arms of Trotter, and the accrns in the arms of Oakes ; in fact by far the larger proportion of the older coats of arms, where they can be traced to their real origin, exhibit some such derivation. There is another kind of symbolism which formerlv, and still, favours the introduction of swords and spears and bombshells into grants of arms to military men, that gives bezants to bankers and those connected with money, and that assigns woolpacks and cotton-plants to the shields of textile merchants : but that is a sane and reasonable symbolism, which the reputed symbolism of the earlier heraldry books was not. It has yet to be demonstrated, however, though the belief is very generally credited, that all these very ancient Egyptian and Assvrian figures of a heraldic character had anything of symbolism about them. But even granting the whole symbolism which is claimed for them, we get but little further. There is no doubt that the eagle from untold ages has had an imperial symbolism which it still possesses. But that symbolism is not necessarily heraldic, and it is much more probable that heraldry appropriated both the eagle and its symbolism ready made, and together : consequentiv, if, as we have shown, the cxisIikcc of the eagle is not proof of the coeval existence of heraldry, no more is the existence of the symbolical imperial e3gle. For if we are to regard all symbolism as heraldic, where are we either to begin or to end ? Church vestments and ecclesiastical en.Llems are symbolism run riot ; in fact thev are little else : but bv no stretch of imagination can these be 6 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY considered heraldic with the exception of the few (for example the crosier, the mitre, and the pallium) which heraldry has appropriated ready made. Therefore, though heraldry appropriated ready made from other decorative art, and from nature and handicraft, the whole of its charges, and though it is evident heraldry also appropriated ready made a great deal of its symbolism, neither the earlier existence of the forms which it appropriated, nor the earlier existence of their symbolism, can be said to weigh at all as determining factors in the consideration of the age of heraldry. Sloane Evans in his " Grammar of Heraldry " (p. ix.) gives the following instances as evidence of the greater antiquity, and they are worthy at any rate of attention if the matter is to be im- partially considered. " The antiquity of ensigns and symbols may be proved by reference to Holy Writ. " i. ' Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number of their names. . . . And they assembled all the congregation together on the first day of the second month ; and they declared their pedigrees after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward. . . . And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, throughout their hosts' (Numbers i. 2, 18, 52). " 2. ' Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch by his own standard, with the ensign of their father's house ' (Numbers ii. 2). " 3. ' And the children of Israel did according to all that the Lord commanded Moses : so they pitched by their standards, and so they set forward, every one after their families, according to the house of their fathers ' (Numbers ii. 34)." The Latin and Greek poets and historians afford numerous instances of the use of symbolic ornaments and devices. It will be sufficient in this work to quote from ^Eschylus and Virgil, as poets ; Herodotus and Tacitus, as historians. ^SCHYLUS. (Septem contra Thebas.) The poet here introduces a dialogue between Eteocles, King of Thebes, the women who composed the chorus, and a herald (loipvfy, which latter is pointing out the seven captains or chiefs of the army of Adrastus against Thebes ; distinguishing one from another by the em- blematical devices upon their shields. r . Tydeus. (" Toiavv aihw, — vukt&s d0aA;uos Trpeiret." — Lines 380-386.) "... Frowning he speaks, and shakes The dark crest streaming o'er his shaded helm In triple wave ; whilst dreadful ring around The brazen bosses of his shield, impress'd THE ORIGIN OF ARMORY With his proud argument : — ' A sable sky Burning with stars ; and in the midst full orb'd A silver moon ; ' — the eye of night o'er all, Awful in beauty, forms her peerless light." 2. Capaneus. (""Ex" 8c (nj/ia, —IIPHSfl nOAIN."— Lines 428-430.) " On his proud shield portray'd : ' A naked man Waves in his hand a blazing torch ; ' beneath In golden letters — ' I will fire the city.' " 3. Eteochis, (" "Eo-xiJ/iaTicrrai, — wvpyajxaTOiv." — Lines 461-465.) "... No mean device Is sculptured on his shield : ' A man in arms, His ladder fix'd against the enemies' walls, Mounts, resolute, to rend their rampires down ; ' And cries aloud (the letters plainly mark'd), ' Not Mars himself shall beat me from the Tow'rs.' " 4. Hippomedon. ("'0 o-rjixaTOvpybs — rf>6^ov jSAorwv" — Lines 487-494.) "... On its orb, no vulgar artist Expressed this image : ' A Typhosus huge, Disgorging from his foul enfounder'd jaws, In fierce effusion wreaths of dusky smoke. Signal of kindling flames ; its bending verge With folds of twisted serpents border'd round.' With shouts the giant chief provokes the war, And in the ravings of outrageous valour Glares terror from his eyes . . ." 5. Parthenopczus. ("'Ov pjv aKOfiTTcunos — 'lairTecr dai BcAtj-" — Lines 534-540.) "... Upon his clashing shield, Whose orb sustains the storm of war, he bears The foul disgrace of Thebes : — ' A rav'nous Sphynx Fixed to the plates : the burnish'd monster round Pours a portentous gleam : beneath her lies A Theban mangled by her cruel fangs : ' — 'Gainst this let each brave arm direct the spear." 6. Amphiaraus. " ToiavO 6 /xdvTi'S, — /3Xaa-Ti ~piqa e^eipvj/iara lyevero — ra (JTjfHjl'a iroieetrdai.") " And to them is allowed the invention of three things, which have come into use among the Greeks : — For the Carians seem to be the first who put crests upon their helmets and sculptured devices upon their shields." 2. Calliope, § 74. (" '0 Se-repos tS>v Aoytoi — e— toijjuov ayKvpav.") " Those who deny this statement assert that he (Sophanes) bare on his shield, as a device, an anchor." TACITUS. {The Annals.— Lib. 1.) r. ("Turn redire paulatim — in sedes referunt." — Cap. 28.) " They relinquished the guard of the gates ; and the Eagles and other Ensigns, which in the beginning of the Tumult they had thrown together, were now restored each to its distinct station." Potter in his " Antiquities of Greece " (Dunbar's edition, Edin- burgh, 1824, vol. ii. page 79), thus speaks of the ensigns or flags (a-rjfjLela) used by the Grecians in their military affairs : " Of these there were different sorts, several of which were adorned with images of animals, or other things bearing peculiar relations to the cities they belong to. The Athenians, for instance, bore an owl in their ensigns (Plutarchus Lysandro), as being sacred to Minerva, the protectress of their city ; the Thebans a Sphynx {idem Pelopidas, Cornelius Xepos, Epaminondas), in memory of the famous monster overcome by GCdipus. The Persians paid divine honours to the sun, and therefore represented him in their ensigns " (Curtius, lib. 3). Again (in page 150), speaking of the ornaments and devices on their ships, he says : " Some other things there are in the prow and stern that deserve our notice, as those ornaments wherewith the extremities of the ship were beautified, commonly called aKpoiea (or veSiv KopmlSes), in Latin, Corymbi. The form of them sometimes represented helmets, sometimes living creatures, but most frequently was winded into a round compass, whence they are so commonly named Corymbi and Coronce. To the oKpoa-roXia in the prow, answered the a> 5i >> 52 >i 53 Fig. 48.— Per fess. Fig. 49.— Per bend. Fig. 50. — Per bend sinister. Fig. 51. — Per pale. Fig. 52. — Per chevron. Fig. 53. — Per cross or quarterly. A field can be composed of any number of pieces in the form of the ordinaries filling the area of the shield, in which case the field is said to be " barry " (Figs. 55 and 56), « paly " (Fig. 57), " bendy " (Fig. 58), " chevronny " (Fig. 59), &c, but the number of pieces must be specified. G 98 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Another method of partition will be found in the fields " cheeky " (or " chequy ") and lozengy ; but these divisions, as also the foregoing, will be treated more specifically under the different ordinaries. A field 7S-LTIS1S FIG. 54- — Per saltire. Fig. 55 — Barry. Fig. 56. — Barry nebuly. Fig. 57.— Paly. Fig. 58.— Bendy. FlG. 59. — ChevroDny. which is party need not necessarily have all its lines of partition the same. This peculiarity, however, seldom occurs except in the case of a field quarterly, the object in coats of this character being to pre- vent different quarters of one coat of arms being ranked as or taken to be quarterings representing different families. CHAPTER VIII THE RULES OF BLAZON THE word " Blazon " is used with some number of meanings, but practically it may be confined to the verb " to blazon," which is to describe in words a given coat of arms, and the noun " blazon," which is such a description. Care should be taken to differentiate between the employment of the term "blazon" and the verb "to emblazon," which latter means to depict in colour. It may here be remarked, however, that to illustrate by the use of outline with written indications of colour is termed "to trick," and a picture of arms of this character is termed " a trick." The term trick has of late been extended (though one almost thinks improperly) to include representations of arms in which the colours are indicated by the specified tincture lines which have been already referred to. The subject of blazon has of late acquired rather more import- ance than has hitherto been conceded to it, owing to an unofficial attempt to introduce a new system of blazoning under the guise of a supposed reversion to earlier forms of description. This it is not, but even if it were what it claims to be, merely the revival of ancient forms and methods, its reintroduction cannot be said to be either ex- pedient or permissible, because the ancient practice does not permit of extension to the limits within which more modern armory has de- veloped, and modern armory, though less ancient, is armory equally with the more ancient and simpler examples to be found in earlier times. To ignore modern armory is simply futile and absurd. The rules to be employed in blazon are simple, and comparatively few in number. The commencement of any blazon is of necessity a description of the field, the one word signifying its colour being employed if it be a simple field ; or, if it be composite, such terms as are necessary. Thus, a coat divided " per pale " or " per chevron " is so described, and whilst the Scottish field of this character is officially termed " Parted " [per pale, or per chevron], the English equivalent is " Party," though this ioo A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY word in English usage is more often omitted than not in the blazon which commences " per pale," or " per chevron," as the case may be. The description of the different colours and different divisions of the field have all been detailed in earlier chapters, but it may be added that in a " party " coloured field, that colour or tincture is mentioned first which occupies the more important part of the escutcheon. Thus, in a field " per bend," " per chevron," or " per fess," the upper portion of the field is first referred to ; in a coat " per pale," the dexter side is the more important ; and in a coat " quarterly," the tinctures of the ist and 4th quarters are given precedence of the tinctures of the 2nd and 3rd. The only division upon which there has seemed any un- certainty is the curious one " gyronny," but the correct method to be employed in this case can very easily be recognised by taking the first quarter of the field, and therein considering the field as if it were simply "per bend." After the field has been described, anything of which the field is seme must next be alluded to, e.g. gules, seme-de-lis or, &c. The second thing to be mentioned in the blazon is the principal charge. We will consider first those cases in which it is an ordinary. Thus, one would speak of " Or, a chevron gules," or, if there be other charges as well as the ordinary, " Azure, a bend between two horses' heads or," or "Gules, a chevron between three roses argent." The colour of the ordinary is not mentioned until after the charge, if it be the same as the latter, but if it be otherwise it must of course be specified, as in the coat : " Or, a fess gules between three crescents sable." If the ordinary is charged, the charges thereupon, being less important than the charges in the field, are mentioned subsequently, as in the coat : " Gules, on a bend argent between two fountains proper, a rose gules between two mullets sable." The position of the charges need not be specified when they would naturally fall into a certain position with regard to the ordinaries. Thus, a chevron between three figures of necessity has two in chief and one in base. A bend between two figures of necessity has one above and one below. A fess has two above and one below. A cross between four has one in each angle. In none of these cases is it necessary to state the position. If, however, those positions or numbers do not come within the category mentioned, care must be taken to specify what the coat exactly is. If a bend is accompanied only by one charge, the position of this charge must be stated. For example : ".Gules, a bend or, in chief a crescent argent." A chevron with four figures would be described : "Argent, a chevron between three escallops in chief and one in base sable," though it would be equally correct to say : " Argent, a chevron THE RULES OF BLAZON 101 between four escallops, three in chief and one in base sable." In the same way we should get : "Vert, on a cross or, and in the ist quarter a bezant, an estoile sable ; " though, to avoid confusion, this coat would more probably be blazoned : " Vert, a cross or, charged with an estoile sable, and in the first quarter a bezant." This example will indicate the latitude which is permissible if, for the sake of avoiding confusion and making a blazon more readily understandable, some deviation from the strict formulas would appear to be desirable. If there be no ordinary on a shield, the charge which occupies the chief position is mentioned first. For example : " Or, a lion rampant sable between three boars' heads erased gules, two in chief and one in base." Many people, however, would omit any reference to the position of the boars' heads, taking it for granted that, as there were only three, they would be 2 and 1, which is the normal position of three charges in any coat of arms. If, however, the coat of arms had the three boars' heads all above the lion, it would then be necessary to blazon it : " Or, a lion rampant sable, in chief three boars' heads erased gules." When a field is seme of anything, this is taken to be a part of the field, and not a representation of a number of charges. Consequently the arms of Long are blazoned : " Sable, seme of cross crosslets, a lion rampant argent." As a matter of fact the seme of cross crosslets is always termed crustily, as has been already explained. When charges are placed around the shield in the position they would occupy if placed upon a bordure, these charges are said to be " in orle," as in the arms of Hutchinson : " Quarterly, azure and gules, a lion rampant erminois, within four cross crosslets argent, and as many bezants alternately in orle ; " though it is equally permissible to term charges in such a position " an orle of [e.g. cross crosslets argent and bezants alternately]," or so many charges " in orle " (see Fig. 60). If an ordinary be engrailed, or invected, this fact is at once stated, the term occurring before the colour of the ordinary. Thus : " Argent, on a chevron nebuly between three crescents gules, as many roses of the field." When a charge upon an ordinary is the same colour as the field, the name of the colour is not repeated, but those charges are said to be " of the field." It is the constant endeavour, under the recognised system, to avoid the use of the name of the same colour a second time in the blazon. Thus : " Quarterly, gules and or, a cross counterchanged between in the first quarter a sword erect proper, pommel and hilt of the second ; in the second quarter a rose of the first, barbed and seeded of the third ; in the third quarter a fleur-de-lis azure ; and Fig. 60. — Arms of Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke: "Baruly ar- gent and azure, an orle of martlets gules." (From his seal.) 1 02 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY in the fourth quarter a mullet gold" — the use of the term "gold" being alone permissible in such a case. Any animal which needs to be described, also needs its position to be specified. It may be rampant, segreant, passant, statant, or trippant, as the case may be. It may also sometimes be necessary to specify its position upon the shield, but the terms peculiarly appropriated to specific animals will be given in the chapters in which these animals are dealt with. With the exception of the chief, the quarter, the canton, the flaunch, and the bordure, an ordi- nary or sub-ordinary is always of greater import- ance, and therefore should be mentioned before any other charge, but in the cases alluded to the remainder of the shield is first blazoned, before attention is paid to these figures. Thus we should get : " Argent, a chevron between three mullets gules, on a chief of the last three cres- cents of the second ; " or " Sable, a lion rampant between three fleurs- de-lis or, on a canton argent a mascle of the field ; " or " Gules, two chevronels between three mullets pierced or, within a bordure engrailed argent charged with eight roses of the field." The arms in Fig. 61 are an interesting example of this point. They are those of John de Bretagne, Earl of Richmond (d. 1334), and would properly be blazoned: " Chequy or and azure, a bordure gules, charged with lions passant guardant or ('a bordure of England '), over all a canton (sometimes a quarter) ermine." If two ordinaries or sub-ordinaries appear in the same field, certain discretion needs to be exercised, but the arms of Fitzwalter, for example, are as follows : " Or, a fess between two chevrons gules." When charges are placed in a series following the direction of any ordinary they are said to be " in bend," " in chevron," or " in pale," as the case may be, and not only must their position on the shield as regards each other be specified, but their individual direction must also be noted. A coat of arms in which three spears were placed side by side, but each erect, would be blazoned : " Gules, three tilting-spears palewise in fess ; " but if the spears were placed horizontally, one above the other, they would be blazoned : " Three tilting-spears fesswise in pale," Fig. 61. — The arms of John de Bretagne, Earl of Richmond. THE RULES OF BLAZON 103 because in the latter case each spear is placed fesswise, but the three occupy in relation to each other the position of a pale. Three tilting- spears fesswise which were not in pale would be depicted 2 and 1. When one charge surmounts another, the undermost one is mentioned first, as in the arms of Beaumont (see Fig. 62). Here the lion rampant is the principal charge, and the bend which debruises it is consequently mentioned afterwards. In the cases of a cross and of a saltire, the charges when all are alike would simply be described as between four objects, though the term " cantonned by " four objects is sometimes met with. If the objects are not the same, they must be specified as being in the 1st, 2nd, or 3rd quarters, if the ordinary be a cross. If it be a saltire, it will be found that in Scotland the charges are mentioned as being in chief and base, and in the " flanks." In England they would be described as being in pale and in /ess if the alternative charges are the same ; if not, they would be described as in chief, on the dexter side, on the sinister side, and in base ' Fig. 62. — Arms of John de . Beaumont, Lord Beau- When a specified number of charges is mont (d. 1369) : Azure, immediately followed by the same number of seme-de-lis and a Hon J J . rampant or, over all a charges elsewhere disposed, the number is not bend gobony argent and repeated, the words " as many " being substituted § ules - (From his seal - ) instead. Thus : " Argent, on a chevron between three roses gules, as many crescents of the field." When any charge, ordinary, or mark of cadency surmounts a single object, that object is termed " de- bruised " by that ordinary. If it surmounts everything, as, for instance, " a bendlet sinister," this would be termed " over all." When a coat of arms is " party '' coloured in its field and the charges are alternately of the same colours transposed, the term counterchanged is used. For example, " Party per pale argent and sable, three chevronels between as many mullets pierced all counterchanged." In that case the coat is divided down the middle, the dexter field being argent, and the sinister sable ; the charges on the sable being argent, whilst the charges on the argent are sable. A mark of cadency is mentioned last, and is termed " for difference " ; a mark of bastardy, or a mark denoting lack of blood descent, is termed " for distinction." 1 Certain practical hints, which, however, can hardly be termed rules, were suggested by the late Mr. J. Gough Nicholls in 1863, when writing in the Herald and Genealogist, and subsequent practice has since conformed therewith, though it may be pointed out with advantage that these suggestions are practically, and to all intents and purposes, i i ? 4 f 6 k s [y° B Fig. 63.— A to B, the chief; C to D, the base ; A to C, dexter side ; B to D, sinis- ter side. A, dexter chief; B, sinister chief ; C, dexter base ; D, sinister base. I, 2, 3, chief; 7, 8, 9, base; 2 > 5. 8, pale ; 4, 5, 6, fess; 5, fess point. 104 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the same rules which have been observed officially over a long period. Amongst these suggestions he advises that the blazoning of every coat or quarter should begin with a capital letter, and that, save on the occur- rence of proper names, no other capitals should be employed. He also suggests that punctuation marks should be avoided as much as possible, his own practice being to limit the use of the comma to its occurrence after each tincture. He suggests also that figures should be omitted in all cases except in the numbering of quarterings. When one or more quarterings occur, each is treated separately on its own merits and blazoned entirely without reference to any other quartering. In blazoning a coat in which some quarter- ings (grand quarterings) are composed of several coats placed sub-quarterly, sufficient distinction is afforded for English purposes of writing or printing if Roman numerals are employed to indicate the grand quarters, and Arabic figures the sub-quarters. But in speaking such a method would need to be somewhat modified in accordance with the Scottish practice, which describes grand quarterings as such, and so alludes to them. The extensive use of bordures, charged and uncharged, in Scotland, which figure sometimes round the sub-quarters, sometimes round the grand quarters, and sometimes round the entire escutcheon, causes so much confusion that for the purposes of blazon- ing it is essential that the difference between quarters and grand quarters should be clearly defined In order to simplify the blazoning of a shield, and so express the position of the charges, the field has been divided into points, of which those placed near the top, and to the dexter, are always considered the more important. In heraldry, dexter and sinister are determined, not from the point of view of the onlooker, but from that of the bearer of the shield. The diagram (Fig. 63) will serve to explain the plan of a shield's surface. If a second shield be placed upon the fess point, this is called an inescutcheon (in German, the " heart-shield "). The enriching of the shield with an inescutcheon came into lively use in Germany in the course of the latter half of the fifteenth century. Later on, further points of honour were added, as the honour point (a, Fig. 64), and the nombril point (b, Fig. 64). These extra shields laid upon the others should correspond as much as possible in shape to the chief shield. If between the inescutcheon and the chief shield still another be inserted, Fig. 64. THE RULES OF BLAZON 105 it is called the " middle shield," from its position, but except in Anglicised versions of Continental arms, these distinctions are quite foreign to British armory. In conclusion, it may be stated that although the foregoing are the rules which are usually observed, and that every effort should be made to avoid unnecessary tautology, and to make the blazon as brief as possible, it is by no manner of means considered officially, or unoffici- ally, that any one of these rules is so unchangeable that in actual practice it cannot be modified if it should seem advisable so to do. For the essential necessity of accuracy is of far greater importance than any desire to be brief, or to avoid tautology. This should be borne in mind, and also the fact that in official practice no such hide- bound character is given to these rules, as one is led to believe is the case when perusing some of the ordinary text-books of armory. They certainly are not laws, they are hardly " rules," perhaps being better described as accepted methods of blazoning. CHAPTER IX THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES AND SUB-ORDINARIES 4 RMS, and the charges upon arms, have been divided into many f-\ fantastical divisions. There is a type of the precise mind much evident in the scientific writing of the last and the pre- ceding centuries which is for ever unhappy unless it can be dividing the object of its consideration into classes and divisions, into sub- classes and sub-divisions. Heraldry has suffered in this way ; for, oblivious of the fact that the rules enunciated are impossible as rigid guides for general observance, and that they never have been complied with, and that they never will be, a " tabular " system has been evolved for heraldry as for most other sciences. The " precise " mind has applied a system obviously derived from natural history classification to the principles of armory. It has selected a certain number of charges, and has been pleased to term them ordinaries. It has selected others which it has been pleased to term sub-ordinaries. The selection has been purely arbitrary, at the pleasure of the writer, and few writers have agreed in their classifications. One of the foremost rules which former heraldic writers have laid down is that an ordinary must con- tain the third part of the field. Now it is doubtful whether an ordi- nary has ever been drawn containing the third part of the field by rigid measurement, except in the solitary instance of the pale, when it is drawn " per fess counterchanged," for the obvious purpose of dividing the shield into six equal portions, a practice which has been lately pursued very extensively owing to the ease with which, by its adoption, a new coat of arms can be designed bearing a distinct re- semblance to one formerly in use without infringing the rights of the latter. Certainly, if the ordinary is the solitary charge upon the shield, it will be drawn about that specified proportion. But when an attempt is made to draw the Walpole coat (which cannot be said to be a modern one) so that it shall exhibit three ordinaries, to wit, one fess and two chevrons (which being interpreted as three-thirds of the shield, would fill it entirely), and yet leave a goodly proportion of the field still visible, the absurdity is apparent. And a very large proportion of the classi- fication and rules which occupy such a large proportion of the space in the majority of heraldic text-books are equally unnecessary, con- THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 107 fusing, and incorrect, and what is very much more important, such rules have never been recognised by the powers that have had the control of armory from the beginning of that control down to the present day. I shall not be surprised to find that many of my critics, bearing in mind how strenuously I have pleaded elsewhere for a right and proper observance of the laws of armory, may think that the fore- going has largely the nature of a recantation. It is nothing of the kind, and I advocate as strenuously as I have ever done, the com- pliance with and the observance of every rule which can be shown to exist. But this is no argument whatever for the idle invention of rules which never have existed ; or for the recognition of rules which have no other origin than the imagination of heraldic writers. Nor is it an argument for the deduction of unnecessary regulations from cases which can be shown to have been exceptions. Too little re- cognition is paid to the fact that in armory there are almost as many rules of exception as original rules. There are vastly more plain ex- ceptions to the rules which should govern them. On the subject of ordinaries, I cannot see wherein lies the difference between a bend and a lion rampant, save their difference in form, yet the one is said to be an ordinary, the other is merely a charge. Each has its special rules to be observed, and whilst a bend can be engrailed or invected, a lion can be guardant or regardant ; and whilst the one can be placed between two objects, which objects will occupy a specified position, so can the other. Each can be charged, and each furnishes an excellent example of the futility of some of the ancient rules which have been coined concerning them. The ancient rules allow of but one lion and one bend upon a shield, requiring that two bends shall become bendlets, and two lions lioncels, whereas the in- stance we have already quoted — the coat of Walpole — has never been drawn in such form that either of the chevrons could have been con- sidered chevronels, and it is rather late in the day to degrade the lions of England into unblooded whelps. To my mind the ordinaries and sub-ordinaries are no more than first charges, and though the bend, the fess, the pale, the pile, the chevron, the cross, and the saltire will always be found described as honourable ordinaries, whilst the chief seems also to be pretty universally considered as one of the honour- able ordinaries, such hopeless confusion remains as to the others (scarcely any two writers giving similar classifications), that the utter absurdity of the necessity for any classification at all is amply demon- strated. Classification is only necessary or desirable when a certain set of rules can be applied identically to all the set of figures in that particular class. Even this will not hold with the ordinaries which have been quoted. 108 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY A pale embattled is embattled upon both its edges ; a fess em- battled is embattled only upon the upper edge ; a chief is embattled necessarily only upon the lower ; and the grave difficulty of distinguish- ing "per pale engrailed" from "per pale invected" shows that no rigid rules can be laid down. When we come to sub-ordinaries, the confusion is still more apparent, for as far as I can see the only reason for the classification is the tabulating of rules concerning the lines of partition. The bordure and the orle can be, and often are, engrailed or embattled ; the fret, the lozenge, the fusil, the mascle, the rustre, the flanche, the roundel, the billet, the label, the pairle, it would be practically impossible to meddle with ; and all these figures have at some time or another, and by some writer or other, been included amongst either the ordinaries or the sub-ordinaries. In fact there is no one quality which these charges possess in common which is not equally possessed by scores of other well-known charges, and there is no particular reason why a certain set should be selected and dignified by the name of ordinaries ; nor are there any rules relating to ordi- naries which require the selection of a certain number of figures, or of any figures to be controlled by those rules, with one exception. The exception is to be found not in the rules governing the ordinaries, but in the rules of blazon. After the field has been specified, the princi- pal charge must be mentioned first, and no charge can take precedence of a bend, fess, pale, pile, chevron, cross, or saltire, except one of them- selves. If there be any reason for a subdivision those charges must stand by themselves, and might be termed the honourable ordinaries, but I can see no reason for treating the chief, the quarter, the canton, gyron, flanche, label, orle, tressure, fret, inescutcheon, chaplet, bordure, lozenge, fusil, mascle, rustre, roundel, billet, label, shakefork, and pairle, as other than ordinary charges. They certainly are purely heraldic, and each has its own special rules, but so in heraldry have the lion, griffin, and deer. Here is the complete list of the so-called ordinaries and sub-ordinaries : The bend ; fess ; bar ; chief ; pale ; chevron ; cross ; saltire ; pile ; pairle, shakefork or pall ; quarter ; canton ; gyron ; bordure ; orle ; tressure ; flanche ; label, fret ; in- escutcheon ; chaplet ; lozenge ; fusil ; mascle ; rustre ; roundel ; billet, together with the diminutives of such of these as are in use. With reference to the origin of these ordinaries, by the use of which term is meant for the moment the rectilinear figures peculiar to armory, it may be worth the passing mention that the said origin is a matter of some mystery. Guillim and the old writers almost universally take them to be derived from the actual military scarf or a representation of it placed across the shield in various forms. Other writers, taking the surcoat and its decoration as the real origin of coats of arms, derive THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 109 the ordinaries from the belt, scarf, and other articles of raiment. Planche, on the other hand, scouted such a derivation, putting forward upon very good and plausible grounds the simple argument that the origin of the ordinaries is to be found in the cross-pieces of wood placed across a shield for strengthening purposes. He instances cases in which shields, apparently charged with ordinaries but really strengthened with cross-pieces, can be taken back to a period long anterior to the existence of regularised armory. But then, on the other hand, shields can be found decorated with animals at an equally early or even an earlier period, and I am inclined myself to push Planche's own argument even farther than he himself took it, and assert unequivocally that the ordinaries had in themselves no particular symbolism and no definable origin whatever beyond that easy method of making some pattern upon a shield which was to be gained by using straight lines. That they ever had any military meaning, I cannot see the slightest foundation to believe ; their suggested and asserted symbolism I totally deny. But when we can find, as Planche did, that shields were strengthened with cross-pieces in various direc- tions, it is quite natural to suppose that these cross-pieces afforded a ready means of decoration in colour, and this would lead a good deal of other decoration to follow similar forms, even in the absence of cross-pieces upon the definite shield itself. The one curious point which rather seems to tell against Planche's theory is that in the earliest " rolls " of arms but a comparatively small proportion of the arms are found to consist of these rectilinear figures, and if the ordi- naries really originated in strengthening cross-pieces one would have expected a larger number of such coats of arms to be found ; but at the same time such arms would, in many cases, in themselves be so palpably mere meaningless decoration of cross-pieces upon plain shields, that the resulting design would not carry with it such a com- pulsory remembrance as would a design, for example, derived from lines which had plainly had no connection with the construction of the shield. Nor could it have any such basis of continuity. Whilst a son would naturally paint a lion upon his shield if his father had done the same, there certainly would not be a similar inducement for a son to follow his father's example where the design upon a shield were no more than different-coloured strengthening pieces, because if these were gilt, for example, the son would naturally be no more in- clined to perpetuate a particular form of strengthening for his shield, which might not need it, than any particular artistic division with which it was involved, so that the absence of arms composed of ordi- naries from the early rolls of arms may not amount to so very much. Still further, it may well be concluded that the compilers of early rolls no A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY of arms, or the collectors of the details from which early rolls were made at a later date, may have been tempted to ignore, and may have been justified in discarding from their lists of arms, those patterns and designs which palpably were then no more than a meaningless colouring of the strengthening pieces, but which patterns and designs by subsequent continuous usage and perpetuation became accepted later by certain families as the " arms " their ancestors had worn. It is easy to see that such meaningless patterns would have less chance of survival by continuity of usage, and at the same time would re- quire a longer continuity of usage, before attaining to fixity as a definite design. The undoubted symbolism of the cross in so many early coats of arms has been urged strongly by those who argue either for a symbol- ism for all these rectilinear figures or for an origin in articles of dress. But the figure of the cross preceded Christianity and organised armory, and it had an obvious decorative value which existed before, and which exists now outside any attribute it may have of a symbolical nature. That it is an utterly fallacious argument must be admitted when it is remembered that two lines at right angles make a cross — probably the earliest of all forms of decoration — and that the cross existed before its symbolism. Herein it differs from other forms of decoration (e.g. the Masonic emblems) which cannot be traced beyond their symbolical existence. The cross, like the other heraldic rectilinear figures, came into existence, meaningless as a decoration for a shield, before armory as such existed, and probably before Christianity began. Then being in existence the Crusading instinct doubtless caused its frequent selec- tion with an added symbolical meaning. But the argument can truthfully be pushed no farther. THE BEND The bend is a broad band going from the dexter chief corner to the sinister base (Fig. 65). According to the old theorists this should contain the third part of the field. As a matter of fact it hardly ever does, and seldom did even in the oldest examples. Great latitude is allowed to the artist on this point, in accordance with whether the bend be plain or charged, and more particularly according to the charges which accompany it in the shield and their disposition thereupon. " Azure, a bend or," is the well-known coat concerning which the historic controversy was waged between Scrope and Grosvenor. As every one knows, it was finally adjudged to belong to the former, and a right to it has also been proved by the Cornish family of Carminow. THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES in A bend is, of course, subject to the usual variations of the lines of partition (Figs. 66-75). A bend compony (Fig. 76), will be found in the arms of Beaumont, and the difference between this (in which the panes run with the bend) Fig. 66. — Bend engrailed. Fig. 67. — Bend invecked. Fig. 68. — Bend embattled. Fig. 69. — Bend embattled Fig. 70 Bend raguly. counter-embatlled. Fig. 71. — Bend dovetailed. Fig. 72. — Bend indented. Fig. 73. — Bend dancette. and a bend barry (in which the panes are horizontal, Fig. 77), as in the arms of King, 1 should be noticed. A bend wavy is not very usual, but will be found in the arms of Wallop, De Burton, and Conder. A bend raguly appears in the arms of Strangman. 1 Armorial bearings of Sir Henry Seymour King, K.C.I.E. : Quarterly, argent and azure, in the second and third quarters a quatrefoil of the first, over all a bend barry of six of the second, charged with a quatrefoil also of the first, and gules. ii2 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY When a bend and a bordure appear upon the same arms, the bend is not continued over the bordure, and similarly it does not surmount a tressure (Fig. 78), but stops within it. A bend upon a bend is by no means unusual. An example of this will be found in a coat of Waller. Cases where this happens need to be carefully scrutinised to avoid error in blazoning. Fig. 74. — Bend wavy. Fig. 75. — Bend nebuly. Fig. 76. — Bend compony, Fig. 77. — Bend barry. Fig. 78.— Bend within tressure. Fig. 79.— Bend lozengy. A bend lozengy, or of lozenges (Fig. 79), will be found in the arms of Bolding. A bend flory and counterflory will be found in the arms of Fellows, a quartering of Tweedy. A bend chequy will be found in the arms of Menteith, and it should be noticed that the checks run the way of the bend. Ermine spots upon a bend are represented the way of the bend. Occasionally two bends will be found, as in the arms of Lever : Argent, two bends sable, the upper one engrailed {vide Lyon Register escutcheon of pretence on the arms of Goldie-Scot of Craigmore, 1868) ; or as in the arms of James Ford, of Montrose, 1804: Gules, two bends vair6 argent and sable, on a chief or, a greyhound courant sable between two towers gules. A different form appears in the arms of Zorke or Yorke (see Papworth), which are blazoned : Azure, a bend argent, impaling argent, a bend azure. A solitary instance of three bends (which, however, effectually proves that a bend cannot Fig. 80. — Bendlets. THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 113 occupy the third part of the field) occurs in the arms of Penrose, matriculated in Lyon Register in 1795 as a quartering of Cumming- Gordon of Altyre. These arms of Penrose are : Argent, three bends sable, each charged with as many roses of the field. A charge half the width of a bend is a bendlet (Fig. 80), and one half the width of a bendlet is a cottise (Fig. 81), but a cottise cannot exist alone, inasmuch as it has of itself neither direction nor position, but is only found accom- panying one of the ordinaries. The arms of Harley are an example of a bend cottised. Bendlets will very seldom be found either in addition to a bend, or charged, but the arms of Vaile show both these peculiarities. A bend will usually be found between two charges. Occasionally it will be found between four, but more frequently between six. In none of these cases is it necessary to specify the posi- tion of the subsidiary charges. It is presumed that the bend separates them into even numbers, but their exact position (beyond this) upon the shield is left to the judgment of the artist, and their disposition is governed by the space left available by the shape of the shield. A further presump- tion is permitted in the case of a bend between three objects, which are presumed to be two in chief and one in base. But even in the case of three the position will be usually found to be specifically stated, as would be the case with any other uneven number. Charges on a bend are placed in the direction of the bend. In such cases it is not necessary to specify that the charges are bendwise. When a charge or charges occupy the position which a bend would, they are said to be placed " in bend." This is not the same thing as a charge placed " bendwise " (or bendways). In this case the charge itself is slanted into the angle at which the bend crosses the shield, but the position of the charge upon the shield is not governed thereby. When a bend and chief occur together in the same arms, the chief will usually surmount the bend, the latter issuing from the angle between the base of the chief and the side of the shield. An instance to the contrary, however, will be found in the arms of Fitz-Herbert of Swynnerton, in which the bend is continued over the chief. This instance, however (as doubtless all others of the kind), is due to the Fig. 81. — Bend cottised. Fig. 82. — Bend sinister. 114 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY use of the bend in early times as a mark of difference. The coat of arms, therefore, had an earlier and separate existence without the bend, which has been superimposed as a difference upon a previously existing coat. The use of the bend as a difference will be again referred to when considering more fully the marks and methods of indicating cadency. A curious instance of the use of the sun's rays in bend will be found in the arms of Warde-Aldam. 1 The bend sinister (Fig. 82), is very frequently stated to be the mark of illegitimacy. It certainly has been so used upon some occasions, but these occasions are very few and far between, the charge more frequently made use of being the bendlet or its derivative the baton (Fig. 83). These will be treated more fully in the chapter on the marks of illegitimacy. The bend sinister, which is a band running from the sinister chief corner through the centre of the escutcheon to the dexter base, need not necessarily indicate bastardy. Naturally the popular idea which has originated and become stereotyped concerning it renders its appearance extremely rare, but in at least two cases it occurs without, as far as I am aware, carrying any such meaning. At any rate, in neither case are the coats " bastardised " versions of older arms. These cases are the arms of Shiff- ner : " Azure, a bend sinister, in chief two estoiles, in like bend or ; in base the end and stock of an anchor gold, issuing from waves of the sea proper ; " and Burne-Jones : " Azure, on a bend sinister ar- gent, between seven mullets, four in chief and three in base or, three pairs of wings addorsed purpure." No coat with the chief charge a single bendlet occurs in Papworth. A single case, however, is to be found in the Lyon Register in the duly matriculated arms of Porterfield of that Ilk : " Or, a bendlet between a stag's head erased in chief and a hunting-horn in base sable, garnished gules." Single bendlets, however, both dexter and sinister, occur as ancient difference marks, and are then sometimes known as ribands. So described, it occurs in blazon of the arms of Abernethy : " Or, a lion rampant gules, debruised of a ribbon sable," quartered by Lindsay, Earl of Crawford and Balcarres ; but here again the bendlet is a mark Fig. 83.— Baton sinister. 1 Armorial bearings of William Warde-Aldam, Esq. ; Quarterly, I and 4, party per fesse azure and ermine, in the sinister chief and dexter base an eagle displayed or, in the dexter canton issuant towards the sinister base seven rays, the centre one gold, the others argent (for Aldam) ; 2 and 3 (for Warde). THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 115 of cadency. In the Gelre Armorial, in this particular coat the ribbon is made " engrailed," which is most unusual, and which does not appear to be the accepted form. In many of the Scottish matriculations of this Abernethy coat in which this riband occurs it is termed a " cost," doubtless another form of the word cottise. When a bend or bendlets (or, in fact, any other charge) are raised above their natural position in the shield they are termed " enhanced " (Fig. 84). An instance of this occurs in the well-known coat of Byron, viz. : " Argent, three bendlets enhanced gules," and in the arms of Manchester, which were based upon this coat. When the field is composed of an even number of equal pieces divided by lines following the angle of a bend the field is blazoned Fig. 84.— Bendlets enhanced. Fig. 85.— Pale. Fig. 86.— Pale engrailed. "bendy" of so many (Fig. 58). In most cases it will be composed of six or eight pieces, but as there is no diminutive of " bendy," the number must always be stated. THE PALE The pale is a broad perpendicular band passing from the top of the escutcheon to the bottom (Fig. 85). Like all the other ordinaries, it is stated to contain the third part of the area of the field, and it is the only one which is at all frequently drawn in that proportion. But even with the pale, the most frequent occasion upon which this proportion is definitely given, this exaggerated width will be presently explained. The artistic latitude, however, permits the pale to be drawn of this proportion if this be convenient to the charges upon it. Like the other ordinaries, the pale will be found varied by the different lines of partition (Figs. 86-94). The single circumstance in which the pale is regularly drawn to contain a full third of the field by measurement is when the coat is " per fess and a pale counterchanged." This, it will be noticed, divides the shield into six equal portions (Fig. 95). The ease with which, by n6 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the employment of these conditions, a new coat can be based upon an old one which shall leave three original charges in the same position, and upon a field of the original tincture, and yet shall produce an entirely different and distinct coat of arms, has led to this particular form being constantly repeated in modern grants. Fig. 87.— Pale invecked. Fig. 88 Pale embattled. Fig. 89.— Pale raguly. Fig. 90. — Pale dovetailed. Fig. 91. — Pale indented. Fig. 92. — Pale wavy. Fig. 93. — Pale nebuly. Fig. 94. — Pale rayonne. Fig. 95. — Pale per fesse counter changed. The diminutive of the pale is the pallet (Fig. 96), and the pale cottised is sometimes termed " endorsed." Except when it is used as a mark of difference or distinction (then usually wavy), the pallet is not found singly ; but two pallets, or three, are not exceptional. Charged upon other ordinaries, particularly on the chief and the chevron, pallets are of constant occurrence. THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 117 When the field is striped vertically it is said to be " paly " of so many (Fig. 57). The arms shown in Fig. 97 are interesting inasmuch as they are doubtless an early form of the coat per pale indented argent and gules, which is generally described as a banner borne for the honour of Hinckley, by the Simons de Montfort, Earls of Leicester, father and son. In a Roll temp. Henry III., to Simon the younger is ascribed Fig. 96.^-Pallets. Fig. 97. — The arms of Amaury de Montfort, Earl of Gloucester ; died before 1214. (From his seal.) Fig. 98. — Arms of Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester; died 1265. (From MS. Cott., Nero, D. 1.) Fig. 99. — Fess. Fig. 100. — Fess engrailed. Fig. ioi. — Fess invecked. " Le Banner party endentee dargent & de goules," although the arms of both father and son are known to have been as Fig. 98: "Gules, a lion rampant queue-fourchee argent." More probably the indented coat gives the original Montfort arms. THE FESS The fess is a broad horizontal band crossing the escutcheon in the centre (Fig. 99). It is seldom drawn to contain a full third of the area of the shield. It is subject to the lines of partition (Figs. 100-109). n8 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY A curious variety of the fess dancette is borne by the Shropshire family Plowden of Plowden. They bear : Azure, a fess dancett6, the upper points terminating in fleurs-de-lis (Fig. no). A fess couped (Fig. in) is found in the arms of Lee. Fig. 102. — Fess embattled. Fig. 103. — Fess embattled Fig. 104. — Fess raguly. counter-embattled. wwwv wwwv /w* \ Fig. 105. — Fess dovetailed. Fig. 106. — Fess indented. Fig. 107. — Fess dancette^ AAA AAA FIG. 108.— Fess wavy. Fig. 109.— Fess nebuly. Fig. 1 10. — The arms of Plowden. The " fess embattled " is only crenellated upon the upper edge ; but when both edges are embattled it is a fess embattled and counter- embattled. The term bretesse (which is said to indicate that the battle- ments on the upper edge are opposite the battlements on the lower edge, and the indentations likewise corresponding) is a term and a dis- tinction neither of which are regarded in British armory. THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 119 A fess wreathed (Fig. 112) is a bearing which seems to be almost peculiar to the Carmichael family, but the arms of Waye of Devon are an additional example, being : Sable, two bars wreathed argent and gules. I know of no other ordinary borne in a wreathed form, but there seems no reason why this peculiarity should be confined to the fess. ' It is a fixed rule of British armory that there can be only one fess upon a shield. If two figures of this character are found they are termed bars (Fig. 113). But it is hardly correct to speak of the bar as urn: Fig. hi. — Fess couped. Fig. 112. — Fess wreathed. Fig. 113. — Two Bars. Fig. 1 14. — Bars embattled. Fig. 115. — Bars engrailed. Fig. 116. — Bars invecked. a diminutive of the fess, because if two bars only appear on the shield there would be little, if any, diminution made from the width of the fess when depicting the bars. As is the case with other ordinaries, there is much latitude allowed to the artist in deciding the dimensions, it being usually permitted for these to be governed by the charges upon the fess or bars, and the charges between which these are placed. Bars, like the fess, are of course equally subject to all the varying lines of partition (Figs. 114— 118). The diminutive of the bar is the barrulet, which is half its width and double the width of the cottise. But the barrulet will almost in- variably be found borne in pairs, when such a pair is usually known as a " bar gemel " and not as two barrulets. Thus a coat with four barrulets 120 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY would have these placed at equal distances from each other ; but a coat with two bars gemel would be depicted with two of its barrulets placed closely together in chief and two placed closely together in base, the disposition being governed by the fact that the two barrulets com- prising the " bar gemel " are only one charge. Fig. 119 shows three bars gemel. There is theoretically no limit to the number of bars or bars gemel which can be placed upon the shield. In practical use, however, four will be found the maximum. A field composed of four, six, eight, or ten horizontal pieces of equal width is " barry of such and such a number of pieces," the number being always specified (Figs. 55 and 56). A field composed of an equal number of horizontally shaped pieces, when these exceed ten in number, is termed " barruly " of such and such a number. The term barruly is also sometimes used for ten pieces. If the Fig. 117. — Bars raguly. Fig. 118. — Bars dovetailed. Fig. 119. — Bars gemel. number is omitted " barry " will usually be of six pieces, though sometimes of eight. On the other hand a field composed of five, seven, or nine pieces is not barry, but (e.g.) two bars, three bars, and four bars respectively. This distinction in modern coats needs to be carefully noted, but in ancient coats it is not of equal importance. Anciently also a shield " barry " was drawn of a greater number of pieces (see Figs. 120, 121 and 122) than would nowadays be employed. In modern armory a field so depicted would more correctly be termed " barruly." Whilst a field can be and often is barry of two colours or two metals, an uneven number of pieces must of necessity be of metal and colour or fur. Consequently in a shield e.g. divided into seven equal horizontal divisions, alternately gules and sable, there must be a mistake somewhere. Although these distinctions require to be carefully noted as regards modern arms, it should be remembered that they are distinctions evolved by the intricacies and requirements of modern armory, and ancient arms were not so trammelled. THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 121 A field divided horizontally into three equal divisions of e.g. gules, sable, and argent is theoretically blazoned by British rules " party per fess gules and argent, a fess sable." This, however, gives an exag- gerated width to the fess which it does not really possess with us, and the German rules, which would blazon it " tierced per fess gules, sable, and argent," would seem preferable. A field which is barry may also be counterchanged, as in the arms Fig. 120. — Arms of William de Valence, Earl of Pembroke {d. 1296); Barruly azure and argent, a label of five points gules, the files depending from the chief line of the shield, and each file charged with three lions passant guardant or. (From MS. Reg. 14, C. vii.) Fig. 123. — Barry, per chevron counter-changed. n n M *Art* IS t. ^F^ %^=%5 3 ^ * -Ws n %=£^s (•) fc^A 1 J V£ / ^ - — Fig. 121. — Arms of Laurence de Hastings, Earl of Pem- broke {d. 1348); Quarterly, I and 4, or, a maunch gules (for Hastings) ; 2 and 3, barruly argent and azure, an orle of martlets (for Valence). (From his seal.) Fig. 122. — Arms of Edmund Grey, Earl of Kent (d. 1489) : Quarterly, I and 4, barry of six, argent and azure, in chief three torteaux (for Grey) ; 2 and 3, Hastings and Valence sub-quarterly. (From his seal, 1442.) T Fig. 124. — Barry-bendy. Fig. 125. — Paly-bendy. ^ of Ballingall, where it is counterchanged per pale ; but it can also be counterchanged per chevron (Fig. 123), or per bend dexter or sinister. Such counterchanging should be carefully distinguished from fields which are " barry-bendy " (Fig. 124), or "paly-bendy" (Fig. 125). In these latter cases the field is divided first by lines horizontal (for barry) or perpendicular (for paly), and subsequently by lines bendy (dexter or sinister). 122 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The result produced is very similar to "lozengy" (Fig. 126), and care should be taken to distinguish the two. Barry-bendy is sometimes blazoned " fusilly in bend," whilst paly- bendy is sometimes blazoned " fusilly in bend sinister," but the other terms are the more accurate and acceptable. " Lozengy " is made by use of lines in bend crossed by lines in Fig. 126. — Lozengy. Fig. 127. — Chevron. Fig. 128. — Chevron engrailed. Vy vv Fig. 129. — Chevron invecked. Fig. 130. — Chevron em- battled. Fig 131. — Chevron embattled and counter-embattled. bend sinister (Fig. 1 2 6), and " fusilly " the same, only drawn at a more acute angle. THE CHEVRON Probably the ordinary of most frequent occurrence in British, as also in French armory, is the chevron (Fig. 127). It is comparatively rare in German heraldry. The term is derived from the French word chevron, meaning a rafter, and the heraldic chevron is the same shape as a gable rafter. In early examples of heraldic art the chevron will be found depicted reaching very nearly to the top of the shield, the angle contained within the chevron being necessarily more acute. The chevron then attained very much more nearly to its full area of one- third of the field than is now given to it. As the chevron became accompanied by charges, it was naturally drawn so that it would allow of these charges being more easily represented, and its height became THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 123 less whilst the angle it enclosed was increased. But now, as then, it is perfectly at the pleasure of the artist to design his chevron at the height and angle which will best allow the proper representation of the charges which accompany it. Fig. 132. — Chevron indented. Fig. 133. — Chevron wavy. Fig. 134. — Chevron nebuly. Fig. 135. — Chevron raguly. Fig. 136. — Chevron dovetailed. Fig. 137. — Chevron doubly cottised. The chevron, of course, is subject to the usual lines of partition (Figs. 128—136), and can be cottised and doubly cottised (Fig. 137). It is usually found between three charges, but the necessity of modern differentiation has recently introduced the disposition of four charges, three in chief and one in base, which is by no means a happy invention. An even worse disposition occurs in the arms of a certain family of Mitchell, where the four escallops which are the principal charges are arranged two in chief and two in base. Ermine spots upon a chevron do not follow the direction of it, but in the cases of chevrons vair, and chevrons chequy, authoritative examples can be found in which the chequers and rows of vair both do, and do not, conform to the direction of the chevron. My own preference is to make the rows horizontal. A chevron quarterly is divided by a line chevronwise, apparently Fig. 138. — Chevron quarterly. 124 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY dividing the chevron into two chevronels, and then by a vertical line in the centre (Fig. 138). A chevron in point embowed will be found in the arms of Trapaud quartered by Adlercron (Fig. 139). A field per chevron (Fig. 52) is often met with, and the division line in this case (like the en- closing lines of a real chevron) is subject to the usual partition lines, but how one is to determine the differentiation between per chevron engrailed and per chev- ron invecked I am uncertain, but think the points should be upwards for engrailed. The field when entirely com- posed of an even number of chevrons is termed " chevronny " (Fig. 59)- The diminutive of the chev- ron is the chevronel (Fig. 140). Chevronels " interlaced " or "braced" (Fig. 141), will be found in the arms of Sirr. The chevronel is very seldom met with singly, but a case of this will be found in the arms of Spry. A chevron " rompu " or broken is depicted as in Fig. 142. Fig. 139. — Armorial bearings of Rodolph Lade- veze Adlercron, Esq . : Quarterly, I and 4, argent, an eagle displayed, wings inverted sable, langued gules, membered and ducally crowned or (for Adlercron) : 2 and 3, argent, a chevron in point embowed between in chief two mullets and in base a lion rampant all gules (for Trapaud). Mantling sable and argent. Crest : on a wreath of the colours, a demi-eagle dis- played sable, langued gules, ducally crowned or, the dexter wing per fess argent and azure, the sinister per fess of the last and or. Motto: " Quo fata vocant." partition (Figs. 144-151). The early representation of the pile (when coats of arms had no secondary charges and were nice and simple) made the point nearly reach to the base of the escutcheon, and as a consequence it naturally was not so wide. It is now usually drawn so that its upper edge occupies very nearly the whole of the top line of the escutcheon ; but THE PILE The pile (Fig. 143) is a triangular wedge usually (and unless otherwise specified) issu- ing from the chief. The pile is subject to the usual lines of THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 125 the angles and proportions of the pile are very much at the discretion of the artist, and governed by the charges which need to be intro- duced in the field of the escutcheon or upon the pile. A single pile may issue from any point of the escutcheon except /\ Fig. 140. — Chevronels. Fig. 141. — Chevronels braced. Fig. 142. — Chevron rompu. Fig. 143. — Pile. Fig. 144. — Pile engrailed. Fig. 146. — Pile embattled. Fig Pile indented. Fig. 148. — Pile wavy. the base ; the arms of Darbishire showing a pile issuing from the dexter chief point. A single pile cannot issue in base if it be unaccompanied by other piles, as the field would then be blazoned per chevron. Two piles issuing in chief will be found in the arms of Holies, Earl of Clare. When three piles, instead of pointing directly at right angles to the line of the chief, all point to the same point, touching or nearly touching i26 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY at the tips, as in the arms of the Earl of Huntingdon and Chester or in the arms of Isham, 1 they are described as three piles in point. This term and its differentiation probably are modern refinements, as with the early long-pointed shield any other position was impossible. The arms of Henderson show three piles issuing from the sinister side of the escutcheon. A disposition of three piles which will very frequently be found in modern British heraldry is two issuing in chief and one in base (Fig. i s 2). Piles terminating in fleurs-de-lis or crosses patee are to be met with, and reference may be made to the arms of Poynter and Dickson- Poynder. Each of these coats has the field pily counter-pily, the points ending in crosses formee. An unusual instance of a pile in which it issues from a chevron Fig. 149. — Pile nebuly. Fig. 150. — Pile raguly. Fig. 151. — Pile dovetailed. will be found in the arms of Wright, which are : " Sable, on a chevron argent, three spear-heads gules, in chief two unicorns' heads erased argent, armed and maned or, in base on a pile of the last, issuant from the chevron, a unicorn's head erased of the field." THE SHAKEFORK The pall, pairle, or shakefork (Fig. 153), is almost unknown in English heraldry, but in Scotland its constant occurrence in the arms of the Cunninghame and allied families has given it a recognised position among the ordinaries. As usually borne by the Cunninghame family the ends are couped and pointed, but in some cases it is borne throughout. The pall in its proper ecclesiastical form appears in thei arms of the Archiepiscopal Sees of Canterbury, Armagh, and Dublin. Though 1 Armorial bearings of Isham : Gules, a fesse wavy, and in chief three piles in point also wavy, the points meeting in fesse argent. THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 127 in these cases the pall or pallium (Fig. 154), is now considered to have no other heraldic status than that of an appropriately ecclesiastical charge upon an official coat of arms, there can be very little doubt that originally the pall of itself was the heraldic symbol in this country of an archbishop, and borne for that reason by all archbishops, in- cluding the Archbishop of York, although his official archiepiscopal coat is now changed to : " Gules, two keys in saltire argent, in chief a royal crown or." The necessity of displaying this device of rank — the pallium — Fig. 152. — Three piles, two in chief and one in base. Fig. 153. — Shakefork. Fig. 154. — Ecclesiastical pallium. m«ju3 £*-*-»— v-v-ir-C i-v-n-v Fig. 155. — Cross. Fig. 156. — Cross engrailed. Fig. 157. — Cross invecked. upon a field of some tincture has led to its corruption into a usual and stereotyped " charge." THE CROSS The heraldic cross (Fig. 155), the huge preponderance of which in armory we of course owe to the Crusades, like all other armorial charges, has strangely developed. There are nearly four hundred varieties known to armory, or rather to heraldic text-books, and doubtless authenticated examples could be found of most if not of them all. But some dozen or twenty forms are about as many as will be found regularly or constantly occurring. Some but not all of the varieties of the cross are subject to the lines of partition (Figs. 156-161), 128 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY When the heraldic cross was first assumed with any reason beyond geometrical convenience, there can be no doubt that it was intended to represent the Sacred Cross itself. The symbolism of the cross is older than our present system of armory, but the cross itself is more ancient than its symbolism. A cross depicted upon the long, pointed shields of those who fought for the Cross would be of that shape, with the elongated arm in base. But the contemporary shortening of the shield, together with the introduction of charges in its angles, led naturally to the arms of the Fig. 158. — Cross embattled. Fig. 159. — Cross indented. Fig. 160. — Cross raguly. ■Z_S-ZJ LSXI S-ZSJ Fig. 161. — Cross dovetailed. Fig. 162. — Passion Cross. Fig. 163. — Cross Calvary. cross being so disposed that the parts of the field left visible were as nearly as possible equal. The Sacred Cross, therefore, in heraldry is now known as a "Passion Cross" (Fig. 162) (or sometimes as a "long cross"), or, if upon steps or "grieces," the number of which needs to be specified, as a "Cross Calvary" (Fig. 163). The crucifix (Fig. 164), under that description is sometimes met with as a charge. The ordinary heraldic cross (Fig. 155) is always continued through- out the shield unless stated to be couped (Fig. 165). Of the crosses more regularly in use may be mentioned the cross botonny (Fig. 166), the cross flory (Fig. 167), which must be dis- tinguished from the cross fleurette (Fig. 168) ; the cross moline, PLATE III. ARMS OF THE DUKE OF ARGYLL. ARMS OF SIR WILLIAM GORDON CUMMING, BT. THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 129 (Fig. 169), the cross potent (Fig. 170), the cross patee or formee (Fig. 171), the cross patonce (Fig. 172), and the cross crosslet (Fig. 173). Of other but much more uncommon varieties examples will be found of the cross parted and fretty (Fig. 174), of the cross patee Fig. 164. — Crucifix. Fig. 170. — Cross potent. Fig. 165. — Cross couped. Fig. 166. — Cross botonny. TV7 ^^ Za^ Fig. 168. — Cross fleurette. Fig. 169. — Cross moline. Fig. 171. — Cross patee (or formee). Fig. 172. — Cross patonce. quadrate (Fig. 175), of a cross pointed and voided in the arms of Dukinfield (quartered by Darbishire), and of a cross cleche voided and pomette as in the arms of Cawston. A cross quarter-pierced (Fig. 176) has the field visible at the centre. A cross tau or St. Anthony's Cross is shown in Fig. 177, the real Maltese Cross in Fig. 178, and the Patriarchal Cross in Fig. 179. I 1 3 o A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Whenever a cross or cross crosslet has the bottom arm elongated and pointed it is said to be "fitched" (Figs. 180 and 181), but when a point is added at the foot e.g. of a cross patee, it is then termed "fitchge at the foot" (Fig. 182). Of the hundreds of other varieties it may confidently be said that a w Fig. 173. — Cross crosslet. Fig. 174. — Cross parted and fretty. Fig. 175. — Cross patee quadrate. Fig. 176. — Cross quarter- pierced. Fig. 177. — Cross Tau. Fig. 178. — Maltese Cross. ^ Fig. 179. — Patriarchal Cross. Fig. 180. — Cross crosslet fitched. Fig. 181. — Cross patee fitched. large proportion originated in misunderstandings of the crude drawings of early armorists, added to the varying and alternating descriptions applied at a more pliable and fluent period of heraldic blazon. A striking illustration of this will be found in the cross botonny, which is now, and has been for a long time past, regularised with us as a distinct variety of THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 131 constant occurrence. From early illustrations there is now no doubt that this was the original form, or one of the earliest forms, of the cross crosslet. It is foolish, to ignore these varieties, reducing all crosses to a few original forms, for they are now mostly stereotyped and accepted ; but at the same time it is useless to attempt to learn Fig. 182. — Cross patee fitched at foot. Fig. 183. — Crusilly. Fig. 184. — Saltire. Fig. 185. — Saltire engrailed. Fig. 186. — Saltire invecked. Fig. 187. — Saltire embattled. them, for in a lifetime they will mostly be met with but once each or thereabouts. A field seme of cross crosslets (Fig. 183) is termed crusilly. THE SALTIRE The saltire or saltier (Fig. 184) is more frequently to be met with in Scottish than in English heraldry. This is not surprising, inasmuch as the saltire is known as the Cross of St. Andrew, the Patron Saint of Scotland. Its form is too well known to need description. It is of course subject to the usual partition lines (Figs. 185—192). When a saltire is charged the charges are usually placed conform- ably therewith. The field of a coat of arms is often per saltire. When one saltire couped is the principal charge it will usually be 1 32 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY found that it is couped conformably to the outline of the shield ; but if the couped saltire be one of a number or a subsidiary charge it will be found couped by horizontal lines, or by lines at right angles. The saltire has not developed into so many varieties of form as the cross, and (e.g.) a saltire botonny is assumed to be a cross botonny placed saltireways, but a saltire parted and fretty is to be met with (Fig. 193). THE CHIEF The chief (Fig. 194), which is a broad band across the top of the shield containing (theoretically, but not in fact) the uppermost third Fig. 188. — Saltire indented. Fig. 190. — Saltire nebuly. Fig. 191. — Saltire raguly. Fig. 192. — Saltire dovetailed. Fig. 193. — Saltire parted and fretty. of the area of the field, is a very favourite ordinary. It is of course subject to the variations of the usual partition lines (Figs. 195—203). It is usually drawn to contain about one-fifth of the area of the field, though in cases where it is used for a landscape augmentation it will usually be found of a rather greater area. The chief especially lent itself to the purposes of honourable aug- mentation, and is constantly found so employed. As such it will be referred to in the chapter upon augmentations, but a chief of this character may perhaps be here referred to with advantage, as this will THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 133 indicate the greater area often given to it under these conditions, as in the arms of Ross-of-Bladensburg (Plate II.). Knights of the old Order of St. John of Jerusalem and also of the modern Order of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England display above their personal arms a chief of the order, but this will be Fig. 194. — Chief. Fig. 195. — Chief engrailed. Fig. 196. — AAAAAAA Fig. 197. — Chief embattled. Fig. 198. — Chief indented. Fig. 199. — Chief dancette. Is-zsis-zji Fig. 200. — Chief wavy. Fig. 201. — Chief nebuly. Fig. 202. — Chief raguly. dealt with more fully in the chapter relating to the insignia of knight- hood. Save in exceptional circumstances, the chief is never debruised or surmounted by any ordinary. The chief is ordinarily superimposed over the tressure and over the bordure, partly defacing them by the elimination of the upper i 3 4 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY part thereof. This happens with the bordure when it is a part of the original coat of arms. If, however, the chief were in existence at an earlier period and the bordure is added later as a mark of difference, the bordure surrounds the chief. On the other hand, if a bordure exists, even as a mark of difference, and a chief of augmen- tation is subsequently added, or a canton for distinction, the chief or the canton in these cases would surmount the bordure. Similarly a bend when added later as a mark of difference sur- mounts the chief. Such a case is very unusual, as the use of the bend for differencing has long been obsolete. AAA A 1\ i \ J \ , / SI • / Fig. 203. — Chief dove- tailed. Fig. 204. — Arms of Peter de Dreux, Earl of Rich- mond (it. 1230) : Chequy or and azure, a quarter ermine. (From his seal.) Fig. 205. — Arms of De Vere, Earls of Oxford: Quarterly gules and or, in the first quarter a mullet argent. A chief is never couped or cottised, and it has no diminutive in British armory. THE QUARTER The quarter is not often met with in English armory, the best- known instance being the well-known coat of Shirley, Earl Ferrers, viz : Paly of six or and azure, a quarter ermine. The arms of the Earls of Richmond (Fig. 204) supply another instance. Of course as a division of the field under the blazon of " quarterly " (e.g. or and azure) it is constantly to be met with, but a single quarter is rare. Originally a single quarter was drawn to contain the full fourth part of the shield, but with the more modern tendency to reduce the size of all charges, its area has been somewhat diminished. Whilst a quarter will only be found within a plain partition line, a field divided quarterly (occasionally, but I think hardly so correctly, termed " per cross ") is not so limited. Examples of quarterly fields will be found in the historic shield of De Vere (Fig. 205) and De Mandeville. An irregular parti- tion line is often introduced in a new grant to conjoin quarterings THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 135 borne without authority into one single coat. The diminutive of the quarter is the canton (Fig. 206), and the diminutive of that the chequer of a chequy field (Fig. 207). Fig. 206. — Canton. THE CANTON The canton is supposed to occupy one-third of the chief, and that being supposed to occupy one-third of the field, a simple arithmetical sum gives us one-ninth of the field as the theoretical area of the canton. Curiously enough, the canton to a certain extent gives us a confirmation of these ancient proportions, inasmuch as all ancient drawings containing both a fess and a canton depict these conjoined. This will be seen in the Garter plate of Earl Rivers. In modern days, however, it is very seldom that the canton will be depicted of such a size, though in cases where, as in the arms of Boothby, it forms the only charge, it is even nowadays drawn to closely approximate to its theoretical area of one- ninth of the field. It may be remarked here perhaps that, owing to the fact that there are but few instances in which the quarter or the canton have been used as the sole or prin- cipal charge, a coat of arms in which these are employed would be granted with fewer of the modern bedevilments than would a coat with a chevron for example. I know of no instance in modern times in which a quarter, when figuring as a charge, or a canton have been subject to the usual lines of partition. The canton (with the single exception of the bordure, when used as a mark of cadency or dis- tinction) is superimposed over every other charge or ordinary, no matter what this may be. Theo- retically the canton is supposed to be always a later addition to the coat, and even though a charge may be altogether hidden or " absconded " by the canton, the charge is always presumed to be there, and is mentioned in the blazon. Both a cross and a saltire are sometimes described as " cantonned " by such-and-such charges, when they are placed in the blank spaces left by these ordinaries. In addition, the spaces left by a cross (but not by a saltire) are frequently spoken of e.g. as the dexter chief canton or the sinister base canton. Fig. 207. — Chequy. 136 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The canton is frequently used to carry an augmentation, and these cantons of augmentation will be referred to under that heading, though it may be here stated that a " canton of England " is a canton gules, charged with three lions passant guardant or, as in the arms of Lane (Plate II.). The canton, unless it is an original charge, need not conform to the rule- forbidding colour on colour, or metal on metal ; otherwise the canton of Ulster would often be an impossibility. The canton, with rare exceptions, is always placed in the dexter chief corner. The canton of augmentation in the arms of Clerke, Bart. — "Argent, on a bend gules, between three pellets as many swans of the field ; on a sinister canton azure, a demi-ram salient of the first, and in chief two fleurs-de-lis or, debruised by a baton " — is, however, a sinister one, as is the canton upon the arms of Charlton. In this latter case the sinister canton is used to signify illegitimacv. This will be more fully dealt with in the chapter upon marks of illegitimacy. A curious use of the canton for the purposes of marshalling occurs in the case of a woman who, being an heiress herself, has a daughter or daughters only, whilst her husband has sons and heirs by another mar- riage. In such an event, the daughter being heir (or in the case of daughters these being coheirs) of the mother, but not heir of the father, cannot transmit as quarterings the arms of the father whom she does not represent, whilst she ought to transmit the arms of the mother whom she does represent. The husband of the daughter, therefore, places upon an escutcheon of pretence the arms of her mother, with those of her father on a canton thereupon. The children of the marriage quarter this combined coat, the arms of the father always remaining upon a canton. This will be more fully dealt with under the subject of marshalling. The canton has yet another use as a " mark of distinction." When, under a Royal Licence, the name and arms of a family are assumed where there is no blood descent from the family, the arms have some mark of distinction added. This is usually a plain canton. This point will be treated more fully under " Marks of Cadency." Woodward mentions three instances in which the lower edge of the canton is "indented," one taken from the Calais Roll, viz. the arms of Sir William de la Zouche — " Gules, bezantee, a canton indented at the bottom " — and adds that the canton has been sometimes thought to in- dicate the square banner of a knight-baronet, and he suggests that the lower edge being indented may give some weight to the idea. As the canton does not appear to have either previously or subsequently formed any part of the arms of Zouche, it is possible that in this instance some THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 137 such meaning may have been intended, but it can have no such applica- tion generally. The " Canton of Ulster '' — i.e. " Argent, a sinister hand couped at the wrist gules " — is the badge of a baronet of England, Ireland, Great Britain, or the United Kingdom. This badge may be borne upon a canton, dexter or sinister, or upon an inescut- cheon, at the pleasure of the wearer. There is some little authority and more precedent for similarly treating the badge of a Nova Scotian Baronet, but as such Baronets wear their badges it is more usually depicted below the shield, depending by the orange tawny ribbon of their order. Fig. 208. — Gyronny. THE GYRON As a charge, the gyron (sometimes termed an esquire) is very seldom found, but as a subdivision of the field, a coat "gyronny" (Fig. 208) is constantly met with, all arms for the name of Campbell being gyronny. Save in rare cases, a field gyronny is divided quarterly and then per saltire, making eight divisions, but it may be gyronny of six, ten, twelve, or more pieces, though such cases are seldom met with and always need to be specified. The arms of Campbell of Succoth are gyronny of eight engrailed, a most unusual circumstance. ,. ,ti - 1. „,., I know of no other instance of the use of lines Fig. 209. — ihe arms of Roger Mortimer, Earl of March and of partition in a gyronny field. The arms of (sometimes but not so cor- charge, as does also the well-known shield of rectly quoted barry of six), on A r ,. /T -,. . a chief of the first two pallets Mortimer (Fig. 2 9). between two base esquires of the second, over all an in- escutcheon argent (for Morti- mer) ; 2 and 3, or, a cross gules (for Ulster). (From his seal.) THE INESCUTCHEON The inescutcheon is a shield appearing as a charge upon the coat of arms. Certain writers state that it is termed an inescutcheon if only one appears as the charge, but that when more than one is present they are merely termed escutcheons. This is an unnecessary refinement not officially recognised or adhered to, though unconsciously one often is led to make this distinction, which seems to spring naturally to one's mind. 138 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY When one inescutcheon appears, it is sometimes difficult to tell whether to blazon the arms as charged with a bordure or an inescutcheon. Some coats of arms, for example the arms of Molesworth, will always remain more or less a matter of uncertainty. But as a matter of fact a bordure should not be wide enough to fill up the field left by an inescutcheon, nor an inescutcheon large enough to occupy the field left by a bordure. The inescutcheon in German armory (or, as they term it, the heart escutcheon), when superimposed upon other quarterings, is usually the paternal or most important coat of arms. The same method of mar- shalling has sometimes been adopted in Scotland, and the arms of Hay are an instance. It usually in British heraldry is used to carry the arms of an heiress wife, but both these points will be dealt with later under the subject of marshalling. The inescutcheon, no matter what its position, should never be termed an escutcheon of pretence if it forms a charge upon the original arms. A curious instance of the use of an inescutcheon will be found in the arms of Gordon-Cumming (Plate III.). When an inescutcheon appears on a shield it should conform in its outline to the shape of the shield upon which it is placed. THE BORDURE The bordure (Fig. 210) occurs both as a charge and as a mark of difference. As may be presumed from its likeness to our word border, the bordure is simply a border round the shield. Except in modern grants in which the bordure forms a part of the original design of the arms, there can be very little doubt that the bordure has always been a mark of difference to indicate either cadency or bastardy, but its stereotyped continu- ance without further alteration in so many coats of arms in which it originally was introduced as a difference, and also its appearance in new grants, leave one no alternative but to treat of it in the ordinary way as a charge, leaving the considera- tion of it as a mark of difference to a future chapter. There is no stereotyped or official size for the bordure, the width of which has at all times varied, though it will almost invariably be found that a Scottish bordure is depicted rather wider than is an English one ; and naturally a bordure which is charged is a little wider than an entirely plain one. The bordure of course is subject to THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 139 all the lines of partition (Figs. 211-218). Bordures may also be per fesse, per pale (Fig. 219), quarterly (Fig. 220), gyronny (Fig. 221), or tierced in pairle (Fig. 222), &c. The bordure has long since ceased to be a mark of cadency in England, but as a mark of distinction the bordure wavy (Fig. 215) Fig. 211. — Bordure engrailed. Fig. 214. — Bordure indented. Fig. 215. — Bordure wavy. Fig. 216.— Bordure nebuly. ^ Fig. 217. — -Bordure dovetailed. Fig. 218. — Bordure potente. Fig. 219. — Bordure per pale. is still used to indicate bastardy. A bordure of England was granted by Royal warrant as an augmentation to H.M. Queen Victoria Eugenie of Spain, on the occasion of her marriage. The use of the bordure is, however, the recognised method of differencing in Scotland, but it is curious that with the Scots the bordure wavy is in no way a mark of illegitimacy. The Scottish bordure for indicating this fact is Ho A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the bordure compony (Fig. 223), which has been used occasionally for the same purpose in England, but the bordures added to indicate cadency and the various marks to indicate illegitimacy will be dis- cussed in later chapters. The difference should here be observed between the bordure compony (Fig. 223), which means illegitimacy; the bordure counter compony (Fig. 224), which may or may not have that meaning ; and the bordure chequy (Fig. 225), which certainly has no relation to bastardy. In the two former the panes run with the shield, in the latter the chequers do not. Whilst the bordure as a \ / ^ ^ ^ Fig. 220. — Bordure quarterly. Fig. 221. — Bordure gyronny. Fig. 222. — Bordure tierced in pairle. V _L/ ^txp %J \/ Fig. 223. — Bordure compony. Fig. 224. — Bordure counter compony. Fig. 225. — Bordure chequy. mark of cadency or illegitimacy surrounds the whole shield, being superimposed upon even the chief and canton, a bordure when merely a charge gives way to both. A certain rule regarding the bordure is the sole remaining instance in modern heraldry of the formerly recognised practice of conjoining two coats of arms (which it might be necessary to marshal together) by " dimidiation " instead of using our present-day method of impale- ment. To dimidiate two coats of arms, the dexter half of one shield was conjoined to the sinister half of the other. The objections to such a practice, however, soon made themselves apparent (e.g. a dimi- diated chevron was scarcely distinguishable from a bend), and the " dimidiation " of arms was quickly abandoned in favour of " impale- THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 141 ment," in which the entire designs of both coats of arms are depicted. But in impaling a coat of arms which is surrounded by a bordure, the bordure is not continued down the centre between the two coats, but stops short top and bottom at the palar line. The same rule, by the way, applies to the tressure, but not to the orle. The curious fact, however, remains that this rule as to the dimi- diation of the bordure in cases of impalement is often found to have been ignored in ancient seals and other examples. The charges upon the bor- dure are often three, but more usually eight in number, in the latter case being arranged three along the top of the shield, one at the base point, and two on either side. The number should, however, always be specified, unless (as in a bordure bezantee, &c.) it is immaterial ; in which case the number eight must be exceeded in emblazoning the shield. The rule as to colour upon colour does not hold and seems often to be ignored in the cases of bordures, noticeably when these occur as marks of Scottish cadency. Fig. 226. — Orle. THE ORLE The orle (Fig. 226), or, as it was originally termed in ancient British rolls of arms, " un faux ecusson," is a narrow bordure following the exact outline of the shield, but within it, show- ing the field (for at least the width usually occupied by a bordure) between the outer edge of the orle and the edge of the escutcheon. An orle is about half the width of a bordure, rather less than more, but the proportion is never very exactly maintained. The difference may be noted between this figure and the next (Fig. 227), which shows an inescut- cheon within a bordure. Though both forms are very seldom so met with, an orle may be subject to the usual lines of partition, and may also be charged. Examples of both these variations are met with in the arms of Yeatman-Biggs, and the arms of Gladstone afford an instance of an orle " flory." The arms of Knox, Earl of Ranfurly, are : Gules, a falcon volant or, within an orle wavy on the outer and engrailed on the inner edge argent. When a series of charges are placed round the edges of the Fig. 227. — An inescut cheon within a bordure. 142 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY escutcheon {theoretically in the position occupied by the orle, but as a matter of actual fact usually more in the position occupied by the bordure), they are said to be " in orle," which is the correct term, but they will often be found blazoned "an orle of (e.g.) martlets or mounds." THE TRESSURE The tressure is really an orle gemel, i.e. an orle divided into two narrow ones set closely together, the one inside the other. It is, how- ever, usually depicted a trifle nearer the edge of the escutcheon than the orle is generally placed. The tressure cannot be borne singly, as it would then be an orle, but plain tressures under the name of "concentric orles " will be found mentioned in Pap worth. In that Ordinary eight instances are given of arms containing more than a single orle, though the eight instances are plainly varieties of only four coats. Two con- centric orles would certainly be a tressure, save that perhaps they would be drawn of rather too great a width for the term " tressure " to be pro- perly applied to them. If these instances be disregarded, and I am inclined to doubt them as genuine coats, there Fl "d™«X/ 0ry certainly is no example of a plain tressure in British heraldry, and one's attention must be directed to the tressure flory and counterflory (Fig. 228), so general in Scottish heraldry. Originating entirely in the Royal escutcheon, one cannot do better than reproduce the remarks of Lyon King of Arms upon the subject from his work " Heraldry in relation to Scottish History and Art " : — " William the Lion has popularly got the credit of being the first to introduce heraldic bearings into Scotland, and to have assumed the lion as his personal cognisance. The latter statement may or may not be true, but we have no trace of hereditary arms in Scotland so early as his reign (11 65-1 2 14). Certainly the lion does not appear on his seal, but it does on that of his son and successor Alexander II., with apparent remains of the double tressure flory counterflory, a device which is clearly seen on the seals of Alexander III. (1249— 1285). We are unable to say what the reason was for the adoption of such a dis- tinctive coat ; of course, if you turn to the older writers you will find all sorts of fables on the subject. Even the sober and sensible Nisbet states that ' the lion has been carried on the armorial ensign of THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 143 Scotland since the first founding of the monarchy by King Fergus I.' a very mythical personage, who is said to have flourished about 300 B.C., though he is careful to say that he does not believe arms are as old as that period. He says, however, that it is ' without doubt ' that Charlemagne entered into an alliance with Achaius, King of Scotland, and for the services of the Scots the French king added to the Scottish lion the double tressure fleur-de-lisee to show that the former had defended the French lilies, and that therefore the latter would surround the lion and be a defence to him."- AU this is very pretty, but it is not history. Chalmers remarks in his " Caledonia " that the lion may possibly have been derived from the arms of the old Earls of Northumberland and Huntingdon, from whom some of the Scottish kings were descended ; and he mentions an old roll of arms preserved by Leland, 1 which is certainly not later than 1272, in which the arms of Scotland are blazoned as: Or, a lion- gules within a bordure or fleurette gules, which we may reasonably interpret as an early indication of what may be considered as a foreign rendering of the double tressure. Sylvanus Morgan, one of the very maddest of the seventeenth-century heraldic writers, says that the tressure was added to the shield of Scotland, in testimony of a league between Scotland and France, by Charles V. ; but that king did not ascend the throne of France till 1364, at which time we have clear proof that the tressure was a firmly established part of the Scottish arms. One of the earliest instances of anything approaching the tressure in the Scottish arms which I have met with is in an armorial of Matthew Paris, which is now in the Cottonian MSS. in the British Museum, and at one time belonged to St. Alban's Monastery. Here the arms of the King of Scotland are given as : " Or, a lion rampant flory gules in a bordure of the same." The drawing represents a lion within' a bordure, the latter being pierced by ten fleurs-de-lis, their heads all looking in- wards, the other end not being free, but attached to the inner margin of the shield. This, you will observe, is very like the arms I mentioned as described by Chalmers, and it may possibly be the same volume which may have been acquired by Sir Robert Cotton. In 147 1 there was a curious attempt of the Scottish Parliament to displace the tressure. An Act was passed in that year, for some hitherto unex- plained reason, by which it was ordained " that in tyme to cum thar suld be na double tresor about his (the king's) armys, but that he suld ber hale armys of the lyoun without ony mair." Seeing that at the time of this enactment the Scottish kings had borne the tressure for upwards of 220 years, it is difficult to understand the cause of this procedure. Like many other Acts, however, it never seems to have 1 Collectanea, ed. 1774, ii. 611. H4 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY been carried into effect ; at least I am not aware of even a solitary instance of the Scottish arms without the tressure either at or after this period. There are other two representations of the Scottish arms in foreign armorials, to which I may briefly allude. One is in the Armorial de Gelre, a beautiful MS. in the Royal Library at Brussels, the Scottish shields in which have been figured by Mr. Stodart in his book on Scottish arms, and, more accurately, by Sir Archibald Dunbar in a paper read to the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland in 1 890. The armorial is believed to be the work of Claes Heynen, Gelre Herald to the Duke of Gueldres between 1334 and 1372, with later additions by another hand. The coat assigned in it to the King of Scotland is the lion and double tressure; the lion is uncrowned, and is armed and langued azure ; above the shield is a helmet argent adorned behind with a short capelin or plain mantling, on which is emblazoned the saltire and chief of the Bruces, from which we may gather that the arms of David II. are here represented ; the lining is blue, which is unusual, as mantlings are usually lined or doubled with a metal, if not with ermine. The helmet is surmounted by an Imperial crown, with a dark green bonnet spotted with red. 1 On the crown there is the crest of a lion sejant guardant gules, imperially crowned or, holding in his paw a sword upright ; the tail is coue" or placed between the hind-legs of the lion, but it then rises up and flourishes high above his back in a sufficiently defiant fashion. This shows that the Scottish arms were well known on the Continent of Europe nearly a hundred years before the date of the Grunenberg MSr^while Virgil de Solis (c, 1555) gives a sufficiently accurate representation of the Royal shield, though the fleur-de-lis all project outwards as in the case of Grunen- berg ; he gives the crest as a lion rampant holding a sword in bend over his shoulder. Another ancient representation of the Scottish arms occurs in a MS. treatise on heraldry of the sixteenth century, containing the coats of some foreign sovereigns and other personages, bound up with a Scottish armorial, probably by David Lindsay, Lyon in 1568." The tressure, like the bordure, in the case of an impalement stops at the line of impalement, as will be seen by a reference to the arms of Queen Anne after the union of the crowns of England and Scotland. It is now held, both in England and Scotland, that the tressure flory and counterflory is, as a part of the Royal Arms, protected, and cannot be granted to any person without the express licence of the 1 In M. Victor Bouton's edition of the Armorial de Celre (Paris 1881) the bonnet is described as a mount. THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 145 Sovereign. This, however, does not interfere with the matriculation or exemplification of it in the case of existing arms in which it occurs. Many Scottish families bear or claim to bear the Royal tressure by reason of female descent from the Royal House, but it would seem much more probable that in most if not in all cases where it is so borne by right its origin is due rather to a gift by way of augmentation than to any supposed right of inheritance. The apparently conflicting statements of origin are not really antagonistic, inasmuch as it will be seen from many analogous English instances (e.g. Mowbray, Manners, and Seymour) that near relationship is often the only reason to account for the grant of a Royal augmentation. As an ordinary augmentation of honour it has been frequently granted. The towns of Aberdeen and Perth obtained early the right of honouring their arms with the addition of the Royal tressure. It appears on the still existing matrix of the burgh seal of Aberdeen, which was engraved in 1430. James V. in 1542 granted a warrant to Lyon to surround the arms of John Scot, of Thirlestane, with the Royal tressure, in respect of his ready services at Soutra Edge with three score and ten lances on horse- back, when other nobles refused to follow their Sovereign. • The grant was put on record by the grantee's descendant, Patrick, Lord Napier, and is the tressured coat borne in the second and third quarters of the Napier arms. When the Royal tressure is granted to the bearer of a quartered coat it is usually placed upon a bordure surrounding the quartered shield, as in the case of the arms of the Marquess of Queensberry, to whom, in 1682, the Royal tressure was granted upon a bordure or. A like arrangement is borne by the Earls of Eglinton, occurring as far back as a seal of Earl Hugh, appended to a charter of 1598. The Royal tressure had at least twice been granted as an augmen- tation -to the arms of foreigners. James V. granted it to Nicolas Canivet of Dieppe, secretary to John, Duke of Albany (Reg. Mag. Sig., xxiv. 263, Oct. 24, 1529). James VI. gave it to Sir Jacob Van Eiden, a Dutchman on whom he conferred the honour of knighthood. On 12th March 1762, a Royal Warrant was granted directing Lyon to add a " double tressure counterflowered as in the Royal arms of Scotland " to the arms of Archibald, Viscount Primrose. Here the tressure was gules, as in the Royal arms, although the field on which it was placed was vert. In a later record of the arms of Archibald, Earl of Rosebery, in 1823, this heraldic anomaly was brought to an end, and the blazon of the arms of Primrose is now : " Vert, three primroses within a double tressure flory counterflory or." (See Stodart, " Scottish Arms," vol. i. pp. 262, 263, where mention is also made of an older K 146 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY use of the Royal tressure or, by " Archbald Primrose of Dalmenie, Knight and baronet, be his majesty Charles ii. create, Vert, three primroses within a double tressure flowered counter-flowered or.") Another well-known Scottish instance in which the tressure occurs will be found in the arms of the Marquess of Ailsa (Fig. 229). Two instances are known in which the decoration of the tressure has differed from the usual conventional fleurs-de-lis. The tressure granted to Charles, Earl of Aboyne, has crescents without and demi- fleurs-de-lis within, and the tressure round the Gordon arms in the case of the Earls of Aberdeen is of thistles, roses, and fleurs-de-lis alternately. The tressure gives way to the chief and canton, but all other ordi- naries are enclosed by the tressure, as will be seen from the arms of Lord Ailsa. THE LOZENGE, THE FUSIL, THE MASCLE, AND THE RUSTRE Why these, which are simply varying forms of one charge, should ever have been included amongst the list of ordinaries is difficult to understand, as they do not seem to be " ordinaries " any more than say the mullet or the crescent. My own opinion is that they are no more than distinctively heraldic charges. The lozenge (Fig. 230), which is the original form, is the same shape as the " diamond " in a pack of cards, and will constantly be found as a charge. In addition to this, the arms of a lady as maid, or as widow, are always displayed upon a lozenge. Upon this point reference should be made to the chapters upon marshalling. The arms of Kyrke show a single lozenge as the charge, but Fig. 230. — Lozenge. • « . • 1 • . m. a single lozenge is very rarely met with. The arms of Guise show seven lozenges conjoined. The arms of Barnes show four lozenges conjoined in cross, and the arms of Bartlett show five lozenges conjoined in fess. Although the lozenge is very seldom found in English armory as a single charge, nevertheless as a lozenge throughout (that is, with its four points touching the borders of the escutcheon) it will be found in some number of instances in Conti- nental heraldry, for instance in the family of Eubing of Bavaria. An indefinite number of lozenges conjoined as a bend or a pale are known as a bend lozengy, or a pale lozengy, but care should be taken in using this term, as it is possible for these ordinaries to be plain ::r^3-X^ Fig. 229. — Armorial bearings of Sir Archibald Kennedy, Marquess of Ailsa : Argent, a chevron gules between three cross crosslets fitchee sable, all within a double tressure flory and counter- flory of the second. Mantling gules, doubled ermine. Crest : upon a wreath of his liveries, a dolphin naiant proper. Supporters: two swans proper, beaked and membered gules. Motto: "Avise la fin." (From the painting by Mr. Graham Johnston in the Lyon Register.) THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 147 ordinaries tinctured " lozengy of two colours." The arms of Bolding are an example of a bend lozengy. The fusil is supposed to be, and is generally depicted, of a greater height and less width than a lozenge, being an altogether narrower figure (Fig. 231). Though this distinction is generally observed, it is not always easy to decide which figure any emblazonment is intended to represent, unless the blazon of the arms in question is known. In many cases the variations of different coats of arms, to suit or to fit the varying shapes of shields, have resulted in the use of lozenges and fusils indiffer- ently. Fusils occur in the historic arms of Daubeney, from which family Daubeney of Cote, near Bristol, is descended, being one of the few families who have an undoubted male descent from a companion of William the Conqueror. In the ordinary way five or more lozenges in fess would be fusils, as in the arms of Percy, Duke of Northumber- FlG. 231. — Fusil. Fig. 232. — Mascle. Fig. 233. — Rustre. land, who bears in the first quarter : Azure, five fusils conjoined in fess or. The charges in the arms of Montagu, though only three in number, are always termed fusils. But obviously in early times there could have been no distinction between the lozenge and the fusil. The mascle is a lozenge voided, i.e. only the outer framework is left, the inner portion being removed (Fig. 232). Mascles have no particular or special meaning, but are frequently to be met with. The blazon of the arms of De Quincy in Charles's Roll is : " De goules poudre afause losengez dor," and in another Roll (MS. Brit. Mus. 29,796) the arms are described : " De gules a set fauses lozenges de or " (Fig. 234). The great Seiher de Quincy, Earl of Winchester, father of Roger, bore quite different arms (Fig. 235). In 1472 Louis de Bruges, Lord of Gruthuyse, was created Earl of Winchester, having no relation to the De Quincy line. The arms of De Bruges, or rather of Gruthuyse, were very different, yet nevertheless, we find upon the Patent Roll (12 Edward IV. pt. I, m. 11) a grant of the following arms : "Azure, dix mascles d'Or, enorme d'une canton de nostre propre Armes de Angleterre ; cest a savoir de Gules a une Lipard passant d'Or, armee 148 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY d' Azure," to Louis, Earl of Winchester (Fig. 236). The recurrence of the mascles in the arms of the successive Earls of Winchester whilst each had other family arms, and in the arms of Ferrers whilst not being the original Ferrers coat, suggests the thought that there may be hidden some reference to a common saintly patronage which all enjoyed, or some territorial honour common to the three of which the knowledge no longer remains with us. There are some number of coats which are said to have had a field masculy. Of course this is quite possible, and the difference between a field masculy and a field fretty is that in the latter the separate pieces of which it is composed interlace each other ; but when the field is masculy it is all one fretwork surface, the field being visible through the voided apertures. Nevertheless it seems by no means certain that Fig. 234. — Arms of Roger de Fig. 235. — Arms of Seiher de Quincy, Earl of Winchester Quincy, Earl of Winchester (d. 1264): Gules, seven (d. 1219): Or, a fess gules, mascles conjoined, three, three a label of seven points and one or. (From his seal.) azure. (From his seal.) Fig. 236. — Arms of Louis de Bruges, Earl of Win- chester [d. 1492.) in every case in which the field masculy occurs it may not be found in other, and possibly earlier, examples as fretty. At any rate, very few such coats of arms are even supposed to exist. The arms of De Burgh (Fig. 237) are blazoned in the Grimaldi Roll: "Masclee de vere and de goules," but whether the inference is that this blazon is wrong or that lozenge and mascle were identical terms I am not aware. The rustre is comparatively rare (Fig. 233). It is a lozenge pierced in the centre with a circular hole. It occurs in the arms of J. D. G. Dalrymple, Esq., F.S.A. Some few coats of arms are mentioned in Papworth in which the rustre appears ; for example the arms of Pery, which are : " Or, three rustres sable ; " and Goodchief, which are : " Per fess or and sable, three rustres counterchanged ; " but so seldom is the figure met with that it may be almost dropped out of consideration. How it ever reached the position of being considered one of the ordinaries has always been to me a profound mystery. THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 149 THE FRET The fret (Fig. 238), which is very frequently found occurring in British armory, is no doubt derived from earlier coats of arms, the whole field of which was covered by an interlacing of alternate bendlets Fig. 237. — Arms of Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent (rf.1243). (From his seal.) Fig. 238.— The Fret. Fig. 239. — Fretty. and bendlets sinister, because many of the families who now bear a simple fret are found in earlier representations and in the early rolls of arms bearing coats which were fretty (Fig. 239). Instances of this kind will be found in the arms of Maltravers, Verdon, Tollemache, and other families. " Sable fretty or " was the original form of the arms of the ancient and historic family of Mal- travers. At a later date the arms of Maltravers are found simply " sable, a fret or," but, like the arms of so many other families which we now find blazoned simply as charged with a fret, their original form was undoubtedly " fretty." They appear fretty as late as in the year 142 1, which is the date at which the Garter plate of Sir William Arundel, K.G. (1395— 1400), was set up in St. George's Chapel at Windsor. His- arms as there displayed are in the first and fourth quarters, " gules, a lion rampant or," and in the second and third, " purpure fretty or " for Maltravers. Probably the seal of John Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel (d. 1435), roughly marks the period, and shows the source of the confusion (Fig. 240). But it should be noted that Sir Richard Arundel, Lord Maltravers, bore at the siege of Rouen, in the year 141 8, gules a lion rampant or, quarterly with " sable a fret or " (for Maltravers). This would seem to indicate Fig. 240. — Arms of John Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel (d. 1435) : Quarterly, I and 4, gules, a lion rampant or (for Fitz Alan) ; 2 and 3, sable, fretty or (for Maltravers). (From his seal, c. 1432.) ISO A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY that those who treat the fret and fretty as interchangeable have good grounds for so doing. A Sir John Maltravers bore " sable fretty or " at the siege of Calais, and another Sir John Maltravers, a knight banneret, bore at the first Dunstable tournament " sable fretty or, a label of three points argent." As he is there described as Le Fitz, the label was probably a purely temporary mark of difference. In a roll of arms which is believed to belong to the latter part of the reign of Henry III., a Sir William Maltravers is credited with "sable fretty or, on a quarter argent, three lions passant in pale gules." The palpable origin of the fret or fretty in the case of the arms of Maltravers is simply the canting similarity between a traverse and the name Mal- travers. Another case, which starting fretty has ended in a fret, occurs in the arms of the family of Harington. Sir John de Haverington, or Sir John de Harington, is found at the first Dunstable tournament in 1308 bearing "sable fretty argent," and this coat of arms variously differenced appears in some number of the other early rolls of arms. The Harington family, as may be seen from the current baronetages, now bear " sable a fret argent," but there can be little doubt that in this case the origin of the fretty is to be found in a representation of a herring-net. The fret is usually depicted throughout when borne singly, and is then composed of a bendlet dexter and a bendlet sinister, interlaced in the centre by a mascle. Occasionally it will be found couped, but it is then, as a rule, only occupying the position of a subsidiary charge. A coat which is fretty is entirely covered by the interlacing bendlets and bendlets sinister, no mascles being introduced. THE FLAUNCH The flaunch, which is never borne singly, and for which the ad- ditional names of " flasks " and " voiders " are some- times found, is the segment of a circle of large diameter projecting into the field from either side of the escutcheon, of a different colour from the field. It is by no means an unusual charge to be met with, and, like the majority of other ordi- naries, is subject to the usual lines of partition, but so subject is, however, of rather rare occurrence. Planche, in his " Pursuivant of Arms," men- tions the old idea, which is repeated by Wood- FlG. 24i.-Flaunches. ^^ ^^ ^ base SQn q{ a nob j e womari) if he doe gev armes, must give upon the same a surcoat, but unless you do THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 151 well mark such coat you may take it for a coat flanchette." The sur- coat is much the same figure that would remain after fiaunches had been taken from the field of a shield, with this exception, that the fiaunches would be wider and the intervening space necessarily much narrower. In spite of the fact that this is supposed to be one of the recognised rules of armory, one instance only appears to be known of its employment, which, however, considering the cir- cumstances, is not very much to be wondered at. One exceptional case surely cannot make a rule. I know of no modern case of a mother's coat bastardised — but I assume it would fall under the ordinary practice of the bordure wavy. -Fountain. THE ROUNDLE The roundle is a generic name which comprises all charges which are plain circular figures of colour or metal. Foreign heraldry merely terms them roundles of such and such a colour, but in England we have special terms for each tincture. When the roundle is gold it is termed a " bezant," when silver a " plate," when gules a " torteau," when azure a " hurt," when sable an " ogress," " pellet," or " gunstone," when vert a "pomeis," when purpure a "golpe," when tenne an " orange," when sanguine a " guze." The golpes, oranges, and guzes are seldom, if ever, FlG- 242- " met with, but the others are of constant occurrence, and roundles of fur are by no means unknown. A roundle of more than one colour is described as a roundle " per pale," for ex- ample of gules and azure, or whatever it may be. The plates and bezants are naturally flat, and must be so represented. They should never be shaded up into a globular form. The torteau is sometimes found shaded, but is more cor- rectly flat, but probably the pellet or ogress and the pomeis are intended to be globular. Roundles of fur are always flat. One curious roundle is a very common charge in British armory, that is, the " fountain," which is a roundle barry wavy argent and azure (Fig. 242). This is the conventional heraldic representation of water, of course. A fountain will be found termed a " syke " when occurring in the arms of any family of the name of Sykes. It Fig. 243. — The Arms of Stourton. 152 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY typifies naturally anything in the nature of a well, in which meaning it occurs on the arms of Stourton (Fig. 243V The arms of Stourton are one of the few really ancient coats con- cerning which a genuine explanation exists. The blazon of them is : Sable a bend or, between six fountains proper. Concerning this coat of arms Aubrey says : '• I believe anciently 'twas only Sable a bend or." With all deference to Aubrey, I personally neither think he was right, nor do I pay much attention to his opinions, particularly in this case, inasmuch as every known record of the Stourton arms intro- duces the six fountains. The name Stourton, originally " de Stourton," is emphatically a territorial name, and there is little opportunity for this being gainsaid, inasmuch as the lordship and manor of Stourton, in the counties of Wilts and Somerset, remained in the possession of the Lords Stourton until the year 171 4. The present Lord Mowbray and Stourton still owns land within the parish. Consequently there is no doubt whatever that the Lords Stourton derived their surname from this manor of Stourton. Equally is it certain that the manor of Stourton obtained its name from the river Stour, which rises within the manor. The sources of the river Stour are six wells, which exist in a tiny valley in Stourton Park, which to this day is known by the name of •■ The Six Wells Bottom." In the present year of grace only one of the six wells remains visible. When Sir Richard Colt Hoare wrote, there were four visible. Of these four, three were out- side and one inside the park wall. The other two within the park had been then closed up. When Leland wrote in 1540 to 1542, the six wells were in existence and visible ; for he wrote : " The ryver of Stoure risith ther of six fountaynes or springes, whereof 3 be on the northe side of the Parke, harde withyn the Pale, the other 3 be north also, but withoute the Parke. The Lorde Stourton giveth these 6 fountaynes vn his Armes.*' Guillim says the same thing : " These six Fountains are borne in signification of six Springs, whereof the River of Sture in Wiltshire hath his beginning, and passeth along to Sturton, the seat of that Barony." Here, then, is the origin of the six fountains upon the coat of arms ; but Aubrey remarks that three of the six springs in the park are in the county of Wilts, whereas Mr. Camden has put them all in Somersetshire. However, the fact is that three of the springs were inside the park and three outside, and that three were in Wiltshire and three in Somersetshire. Here, then, is to be found the division upon the coat of arms of the six fountains in the two sets of three each, and it is by no means an improbable suggestion that the bend which separates the three from the three is typical of, or was suggested bv, either the park wall or pale, or by the line of division between the two counties, and the more probable of the two seems to THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 153 be the park wall. The coat of arms is just a map of the property. Now, with regard to the arms, as far as is known there has not been at any time the slightest deviation by the family of the Lords Stourton from the coat quoted and illustrated. But before leaving the subject it may be well to point out that in the few cases in which an ancient coat of arms carries with it an explanation, such explanation is usually to be found either in some such manner as that in which these arms of Stourton have been explained, or else in some palpable pun, and not in the mythical accounts and legends of supernatural occurrences which have been handed down, and seldom indeed in any explanation of personal nobility which the tinctures or charges are sometimes said to represent. What is now considered quite a different charge from the fountain is the whirlpool or gurges, which is likewise intended to represent water, and is borne by a family of the name of Gorges, the design occupying the whole of the field. This is represented by a spiral line of azure commencing in the centre of an argent field, continuing round and round until the edges of the shield are reached ; but there can be very little doubt that this was an early form of representing the watery roundle which happens to have been perpetuated in the instance of that one coat. The fountains upon the seal of the first Lord Stourton are represented in this manner. Examples of a field seme of roundles are very usual, these being termed bezante or plate if seme of bezants or plates ; but in the cases of roundles of other colours the words " seme of " need to be used. THE ANNULET Closely akin to the roundel is the annulet (Fig. 244) and though, as far as I am aware, no text-book has as yet included this in its list of ordinaries and sub-ordi- naries, one can see no reason, as the annulet is a regularly used heraldic figure, why the lozenge should have been included and the annulet ex- cluded, when the annulet is of quite as frequent occurrence. It is, as its name implies, simply a plain ring of metal or colour, as will be found in the arms of Lowther, Hutton, and many other families. Annulets appear anciently to have been termed false roundles. Annulets will frequently be found interlaced. Fig. 244. — Annulet. 7_S"Z_S~ZX 154 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Care should be taken to distinguish them from gem-rings, which are always drawn in a very natural manner with stones, which, how- ever, in real life would approach an impossible size. THE LABEL The label (Fig. 245) as a charge must be distinguished from the label as a mark of difference for the eldest son, though there is no doubt that in those cases in which it now exists as a charge, the origin must be traced to its earlier use as a differ- ence. Concerning its use as a mark of difference it will be treated of further in the chapter upon marks of difference and cadency, but as a charge it will seldom be found in any position except in chief, and not often of other than three points, and it will always be found drawn throughout, that is, with the upper line extended to the size of the field. It consists of a narrow band straight across Fig. 24- ^The LabeL tne s ^ e ^ from which depend at right angles three short bands. These shorter arms have each of late years been drawn more in the shape of a dovetail, but this was not the case until a comparatively recent period, and now-a-days we are quite as inclined to revert to the old forms as to perpetuate this modern variety. Other names for the label are the " lambel " and the " file." The label is the only mark of difference now borne by the Royal Family. Even. - member of the Royal Family has the Royal arms assigned to him for use presumably during life, and in these warrants, which are separate and personal for each individual, both the coronet and the difference marks which are to be borne upon the label are quoted and assigned This use of the label, however, will be subsequently fully dealt with. As a charge, the label occurs in the arms of Barrington : " Argent, three chevronels gules, a label azure ; " and Babington: "Argent, ten torteaux, four, three, two, and one, in chief a label of three points azure ; " also in the earlier form of the arms of De Quincy (Fig. 235) and Courtenay (Fig. 246). Various curious coats of arms in which the label appears are given in Papworth as follows : — "... a label of four points in bend sinister . . . Wm. de Curli, 20th Hen. III. (Cotton, Julius F., vii. 175.) "Argent, a label of five points azure. Henlington, co. Gloucester. (HarL MS. 1404, fo. 109.) " Or, a file gules, with three bells pendent azure, clappers sable. (Belfile.) THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES i5S " Sable, three crescents, in chief a label of two drops and in fess another of one drop argent. Fitz-Simons. (Had. MS. 1441 and 5866.) " Or, three files borne barways gules, the first having five points, the second four, and the last three. Liskirke, Holland. (Gwillim.) " A curious label will have been noticed in the arms of De Valence (Fig. 120). THE BILLET The billet (Fig. 247), though not often met with as a charge, does sometimes occur, as for example, in the arms of Alington. Its more frequent appearance is as an object with which a field or superior charge is seme, in which case these are termed billette (Fig. 248). The best known instance of this is probably the coat borne on an inescutcheon over the arms of England during the joint reign of Fig. 246. — Arms of Hugh Cour- tenay, Earl of Devon (d. 1422) : Or, three torteaux, a label azure. (From his seal.) Fig. 247.— The Billet. Fig. 248.— Billette. William and Mary. The arms of Gasceline afford another example of a field billette. These are " or, billette azure, and a label gules." Though not many instances are given under each subdivision, Papworth affords examples of coats with every number of billets from i to 20, but many of them, particularly some of those from 10 to 20 in number, are merely mistaken renderings of fields which should have been termed billette. The billet, slightly widened, is sometimes known as a block, and as such will be found in the arms of Paynter. Other instances are to be found where the billets are termed delves or gads. The billet will sometimes be found pointed at the bottom, in which case it is termed " urdy at the foot." But neither as a form of seme, nor as a charge, is the billet of sufficiently frequent use to warrant its inclusion as one of the ordinaries or sub-ordinaries. 156 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY THE CHAPLET Why the chaplet was ever included amongst the ordinaries and sub-ordinaries passes my comprehension. It is not of frequent occur, rence, and I have yet to ascertain in which form it has acquired this Fig. 249. — Armorial bearings of R. E. Yerburgh, Esq. : Per pale argent and azure, on a chevron between three chaplets all counterchanged, an annulet for difference. Mantling azure and argent. Crest : on a wrealh of the colours, a falcon close or, belled of the last, preying upon a mallard proper. Fig. 250. — Armorial bearings of Robert Berry, Esq. ; Quarterly, I and 4, vert, a cross crosslet argent (for Berry) ; 2 and 3, parted per pale argent and sable, on a chaplet four mullets counterchanged (for Nairne), in the centre of the quarters a crescent or, for differ- ence. Mantling vert, doubled argent Crest : upon a wreath of his liveries, a demi-lion rampant gules, armed and langued, holding in his dexter paw a cross crosslet fitchee azure ; and in an escroll over the same this motto, " In hoc signo vinces," and in another under the shield, ' ' L'esperance me comforte." status. The chaplet which is usually meant when the term is employed is the garland of oak, laurel, or other leaves or flowers (Fig. 249), which is found more frequently as part of a crest. There is also the chaplet, which it is difficult to describe, save as a large broad annulet THE SO-CALLED ORDINARIES 157 such as the one which figures in the arms of Nairne (Fig. 250), and which is charged at four regular intervals with roses, mullets, or some other objects. The chaplet of oak and acorns is sometimes known as a civic crown, but the term chaplet will more frequently be found giving place to the use of the word wreath, and a chaplet of laurel or roses, unless com- pletely conjoined and figuring as a charge upon the shield, will be far more likely to be termed a wreath or garland of laurel or roses than a chaplet. There are many other charges which have no great distinction from some of these which have been enumerated, but as nobody hitherto has classed them as ordinaries I suppose there could be no excuse for so introducing them, but the division of any heraldic charges into ordinaries and sub-ordinaries, and their separation from other figures, seems to a certain extent incomprehensible and very unnecessary. CHAPTER X THE HUMAN FIGURE IN HERALDRY IF we include the many instances of the human head and the human figure which exist as crests, and also the human figure as a supporter, probably it or its parts will be nearly as frequently met with in armory as the lion ; but if crests and supporters be disre- garded, and the human figure be simply considered as a charge upon the shield, it is by no means often to be met with. English (but not Scottish) official heraldry now and for a long time past has set its face against the representation of any specific saint or other person in armorial bearings. In many cases, however, particularly in the arms of ecclesiastical sees and towns, the armorial bearings registered are simply the conventionalised heraldic repre- sentation of seal designs dating from a very much earlier period. Seal engravers laboured under no such limitations, and their representations were usually of some specific saint or person readily recognisable from accompanying objects. Consequently, if it be desirable, the identity of a figure in a coat of arms can often be traced in such cases by reference to a seal of early date, whilst all the time the official coat of arms goes no further than to term the figure that of a saint. The only representation which will be found in British heraldry of the Deity is in the arms of the See of Chichester, which certainly originally represented our Lord seated in glory. Whether by intention or carelessness, this, however, is now represented and blazoned as : " Azure, a Prester [Presbyter] John sitting on a tombstone, in his left hand a mound, his right hand extended all or, with a linen mitre on his head, and in his mouth a sword proper." Possibly it is a corrup- tion, but I am rather inclined to think it is an intentional alteration to avoid the necessity of any attempt to pictorially represent the Deity. Christ upon the Cross, however, will be found represented in the arms of Inverness (Fig. 251). The shield used by the town of Halifax has the canting "Holy Face" upon a chequy field. This coat, however, is without authority, though it is sufficiently remark- able' to quote the blazon in full : " Chequy or and azure, a man's face with long hair and bearded and dropping blood, and surmounted IJ8 THE HUMAN FIGURE IN HERALDRY 159 by a halo, all proper ; in chief the letters HALEZ, and in base the letters fax." No other instance is known, but, on the other hand, representa- Fig. 251. — Armorial bearings of the Royal Burgh of Inverness: Gules, our Lord upon the Cross proper. Mantling gules, doubled or. Crest : upon a wreath of the proper liveries a cornucopia proper. Supporters : dexter, a dromedary ; sinister, an elephant, both proper. (From a painting by Mr. Graham Johnston in Lyon Register.) tions of the Virgin Mary with her babe are not uncommon. She will be found so described in the arms of the Royal Burgh of Banff. The Virgin Mary and Child appear also in the arms of the town of Leith, 160 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY viz. : " Argent, in a sea proper, an ancient galley with two masts, sails furled sable, flagged gules, seated therein the Virgin Mary with the Infant Saviour in her arms, and a cloud resting over their heads, all also proper." The Virgin and Child appear in the crest of Marylebone (Fig. 252), but in this case, in accordance with the modern English practice, the identity is not alluded to. The true derivation of the name from " St. Mary le Bourne " (and not " le bon ") is perpetuated in the design of the arms. A demi-figure of the Virgin is the crest of Rutherglen ; x and the Virgin and Child figure, amongst other ecclesiastical arms, on the shields of the Sees of Lincoln [" Gules, two lions passant-guardant or ; on a chief azure, the Holy Virgin and Child, sitting crowned, and bearing a sceptre of the second "], Salisbury [" Azure, the Holy Virgin and Child, with sceptre in her left hand all or"], Sodor and Man [" Argent, upon three ascents the Holy Virgin standing with her arms extended between two pillars, on the dexter whereof is a church ; in base the ancient arms of Man upon an inescutcheon "], Southwell [" Sable, three fountains proper, a chief paly of three, on the first or, a stag couchant proper, on the second gules, the Virgin holding in her arms the infant Jesus, on the third also or, two staves raguly couped in cross vert "], and Tuam [" Azure, three figures erect under as many canopies or stalls of Gothic work or, their faces, hands, and legs proper ; the first representing an archbishop in his pontificals ; the second the Holy Virgin Mary, a circle of glory over her head, holding in her left arm the infant Jesus ; and the third an angel having his dexter arm elevated, and under the sinister arm a lamb, all of the second "]. Various saints figure in different Scottish coats of arms, and amongst them will be found the following : — St. Andrew, in the arms of the National Bank of Scotland, granted in 1826 ["Or, the image of St. Andrew with vesture vert and surcoat purpure bearing before him the cross of his martyrdom argent, all resting on a base of the second, in the dexter flank a garb gules, in the sinister a ship in full sail sable, the shield surrounded with two thistles proper, disposed in orle "] ; St. Britius, in the arms of the Royal Burgh of Kirkcaldy [" Azur, ane abbay of three pyramids argent, each ensigned with a cross patee or. And on the reverse of the seal is insculped in a field azure the figure of St. Bryse with long garments, on his head a 1 Arms of Rutherglen : Argent, in a sea proper an ancient galley sable, flagged gules, therein two men proper, one rowing, the other furling the sail. Above the shield is placed a suitable helmet, with a mantling gules, doubled argent ; and on a wreath of the proper liveries is set for crest, a demi-figure of the Virgin Mary with the Infant Saviour in her arms proper ; and on a com- partment below the shield, on which is an escroll containing this motto, " Ex fumo fama," are placed for supporters, two angels proper, winged or. THE HUMAN FIGURE IN HERALDRY 161 Fig. 252. — Arms of Marylebone : Per chevron sable and harry wavy of six, argent and azure in chief, in the dexter a fleur-de-lis, and in the sinister a rose, both or. Crest : on a wreath of the colours, upon two bars wavy argent and azure, between as many lilies of the first, stalked and leaved vert, a female figure affronte proper, vested of the first, mantled of the second, on the left arm a child also proper, vested or, around the head of each a halo of the last. Motto : " Fiat secundum verbum tuum." L 1 62 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY mytre, in the dexter a fleur-de-lis, the sinister laid upon his breast all proper. Standing in ye porch of the church or abbay. Ensigned on the top as before all betwixt a decrescent and a star in fess or. The motto is ' Vigilando Munio.' And round the escutcheon of both sydes these words — ' Sigillum civitatus Kirkaldie ' "] ; St. Columba, in the arms of the College of the Holy Spirit at Cumbrae [" Quarterly, i and 4 grand quarters, azure, St. Columba in a boat at sea, in his sinister hand a dove, and in the dexter chief a blazing star all proper ; 2 and 3 grand quarters, quarterly, i. and iv., argent, an eagle displayed with two heads gules ; ii. and iii., parted per bend embattled gules and argent ; over the second and third grand quarters an escutcheon of the arms of Boyle of Kelburne, viz. or, three stags' horns gules "] ; St. Duthacus, in the arms of the Royal Burgh of Tain [" Gules, St. Duthacus in long garments argent, holding in his dexter hand a staff garnished with ivy, in the sinister laid on his breast a book expanded proper "] ; St. ^Egidius (St. Giles), in the arms of the Royal Burgh of Elgin [" Argent, Sanctus ^Egidius habited in his robes and mitred, holding in his dexter hand a pastoral staff, and in his left hand a clasped book, all proper. Supporters ; two angels proper, winged or volant upwards. Motto : ' Sic itur ad astra,' upon ane compartment suitabil to a Burgh Royal, and for their colours red and white "] ; St. Ninian, in the arms of the Episcopal See of Galloway ["Argent, St. Ninian standing and full-faced proper, clothed with a pontifical robe purple, on his head a mitre, and in his dexter hand a crosier or "] ; and St. Adrian, in the arms of the town of Pittenweem ["Azur, in the sea a gallie with her oars in action argent, and therein standing the figure of St. Adrian, with long garments close girt, and a mytre on his head proper, holding in his sinister hand a crosier or. On the stern a flag developed argent, charged with the Royall Armes of Scotland, with this word, ' Deo Duce ' "]. Biblical characters of the Old Testament have found favour upon the Continent, and the instances quoted by Woodward are too amusing to omit : — " The families who bear the names of saints, such as St. Andrew, St. George, St. Michael, have (perhaps not unnaturally) included in their arms representation of their family patrons. " The Bavarian family of Reider include in their shield the mounted effigy of the good knight St. Martin dividing his cloak with a beggar (date of diploma 1760). The figure of the great Apostle of the Gentiles appears in the arms of Von Pauli Joerg, and Jorger, of Austria, similarly make use of St. George. "Continental Heraldry affords not a few examples of the use of the personages of Holy Writ. The Adamoli of Lombardy bear : ' Azure, THE HUMAN FIGURE IN HERALDRY 163 the Tree of Life entwined with the Serpent, and accosted with our first parents, all proper ' (i.e. in a state of nature). The addition of a chief of the Empire to this coat makes it somewhat incongruous. "The family of Adam in Bavaria improve on Sacred History by eliminating Eve, and by representing Adam as holding the apple in one hand, and the serpent wriggling in the other. On the other hand, the Spanish family of Eva apparently consider there is a sufficiently transparent allusion to their own name, and to the mother of mankind, in the simple bearings : ' Or, on a mount in base an apple-tree vert, fructed of the field, and encircled by a serpent of the second.' " The family of Abel in Bavaria make the patriarch in the attitude of prayer to serve as their crest ; while the coat itself is : ' Sable, on a square altar argent, a lamb lying surrounded by fire and smoke proper.' " Samson slaying the lion is the subject of the arms of the Vesentina family of Verona. The field is gules, and on a terrace in base vert the strong man naked bestrides a golden lion and forces its jaws apart. The Polish family of Samson naturally use the same device, but the field is azure and the patriarch is decently habited. The STARCKENS of the Island of Oesel also use the like as armes parlantes ; the field in this case is or. After these we are hardly surprised to find that Daniel in the lions' den is the subject of the arms of the Rhenish family of Daniels, granted late in the eighteenth century ; the field is azure. The Bolognese Daniels are content to make a less evident allusion to the prophet ■; their arms are ; "per fess azure and vert, in chief 'the lion of the tribe of Judah ' naissant or, holding an open book with the words 'Libri Aperti Sunt' (Daniel vii. 10). "The Archangel St. Michael in full armour, as conventionally represented, treading beneath his feet the great adversary, sable, is the charge on an azure field of the Van Schorel of Antwerp." Other instances will be found, as St. Kentigern (who is sometimes said to be the same as St. Mungo), and who occurs as the crest of Glasgow : " The half-length figure of St. Kentigern affronte, vested and mitred, his right hand raised in the act of benediction, and having in his left hand a crosier, all proper ; " St. Michael, in the arms of Lin- lithgow : " Azure, the figure of the Archangel Michael, with wings ex- panded, treading on the belly of a serpent lying with its tail nowed fesswise in base, all argent, the head of which he is piercing through with a spear in his dexter hand, and grasping with his sinister an escutcheon charged with the Royal Arms of Scotland. The same saint also figures in the arms of the city of Brussels ; while the family of Mitchell-Carruthers bears as a crest : " St. Michael in armour, 1 64 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY holding a spear in his dexter hand, the face, neck, arms and legs bare, all proper, the wings argent, and hair auburn." St. Martin occurs in the arms of Dover, and he also figures, as has been already stated, on the shield of the Bavarian family of Reider, whilst St. Paul occurs as a charge in the arms of the Dutch family of Von Pauli. The arms of the See of Clogher are : " A Bishop in pontifical robes seated on his chair of state, and leaning towards the sinister, his left hand supporting a crosier, his right pointing to the dexter chief, all or, the feet upon a cushion gules, tasselled or." "A curious crest will be found belonging to the arms of a family of Stewart, which is: "A king in his robes, crowned." The arms of the Episcopal See of Ross afford another instance of a bishop, together with St. Boniface. The arms of the town of Queensferry, in Scotland, show an instance of a queen. " A king in his robes, and crowned," will be found in the arms of Dartmouth [" Gules, the base barry wavy, argent and azure, thereon the hulk of a ship, in the centre of which is a king robed and crowned, and holding in his sinister hand a sceptre, at each end of the ship a lion sejant guardant all or]." Allegorical figures, though numerous as supporters, are compara- tively rare as charges upon- a shield ; but the arms of the University of Melbourne show a representation of the figure of Victory [" Azure, a figure intended to represent Victory, robed and attired proper, the dexter hand extended holding a wreath of laurel or, between four stars of eight points, two in pale and two in fess argent "], which also appears in other coats of arms. The figure of Truth will be found in the coats of arms for various members of the family of Sandeman. The bust of Queen Elizabeth was granted by that Queen, as a special mark of her Royal favour, to Sir Anthony Weldon, her Clerk of the Spicery. Apollo is represented in the arms of the Apothecaries' Company : " Azure, Apollo, the inventor of physic, proper, with his head radiant, holding in his left hand a bow and in his right hand an arrow or, supplanting a serpent argent." The figure of Justice appears in the arms of Wiergman [or Wergman]. Neptune appears in the arms granted to Sir Isaac Heard, Lancaster Herald, afterwards Garter King of Arms, and is again to be found in the crest of the arms of Monneypenny [" On a dolphin embowed, a bridled Neptune astride, holding with his sinister hand a trident over his shoulder "]. The figure of Temperance occurs in the crest of Goodfellow. THE HUMAN FIGURE IN HERALDRY 165 The head of St. John the Baptist in a charger figures in the crest of the Tallow Chandlers' Livery Company and in the arms of Ayr, whilst the head of St. Denis is the charge upon the arms of a family of that name. Angels, though very frequently met with as supporters, are far from being usual, either as a charge upon a shield or as a crest. The crest of Leslie, however, is an angel. The crest of Lord Kintore is an angel in a praying posture or, within an orle of laurel proper. Cherubs are far more frequently to be met with. They are represented in various forms, and will be found in the arms of Chaloner, Thackeray, Maddocks, and in the crest of Carruthers. The nude figure is perhaps the most usual form in which the human being is made use of as a charge, and examples will be found in the arms of Wood (Lord Halifax), and in the arms of Oswald. The arms of Dalziell show an example — practically unique in British heraldry — of a naked man, the earliest entry (1685) of the arms of Dalziell of Binns (a cadet of the family) in the Lyon Register, having them then blazoned : " Sable, a naked man with his arms extended au naturel, on a canton argent, a sword and pistol disposed in saltire proper." This curious coat of arms has been the subject of much speculation. The fact that in some early examples the body is swinging from a gibbet has led some to suppose the arms to be an allusion to the fact, or legend, that one of the family recovered the body of Kenneth III., who had suffered death by hanging at the hands of the Picts. But it seems more likely that if the gibbet is found in any authoritative versions of the arms possibly the coat may owe its origin to a similar reason to that which is said, and probably correctly, to account for the curious crest of the Davenport family, viz. : " A man's head in profile couped at the shoulders proper, about the neck a rope or," or as it is sometimes termed, " a felon's head proper, about the neck a halter or." There is now in the possession of the Capesthorne branch of the Davenport family a long and very ancient roll, containing the names of the master robbers captured and beheaded in the times of Koran, Roger, and Thomas de Davenport, and probably the Davenport family held some office or Royal Commission which empowered them to deal in a summary way with the outlaws which infested the Peak country. It is more than probable that the crest of Davenport should be traced to some such source as this, and I suggest the possibility of a similar origin for the arms of Dalziel. As a crest the savage and demi-savage are constantly occurring. 1 66 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY They are in heraldry distinguished by the garlands of leaves about either or both loins and temples. Men in armour are sometimes met with. The arms of O'Loghlen are an instance in point, as are the crests of Marshall, Morse, Banner- man, and Seton of Mounie. Figures of all nationalities and in all costumes will be found in the form of supporters, and occasionally as crests, but it is difficult to classify them, and it must suffice to mention a few curious examples. The human figure as a supporter is fully dealt with in the chapter devoted to that subject. The arms of Jedburgh have a mounted warrior, and the same device occurs in the crest of the Duke of Fife, and in the arms of Lanigan-O'Keefe. The arms of Londonderry afford an instance of a skeleton. The emblematical figure of Fortune is a very favourite charge in foreign heraldry. A family of the name of Rodd use the Colossus of Rhodes as a crest : and the arms of Sir WilliamuDunn, Bart., are worth the passing mention [" Azure, on a mount in base a bale of wool proper, thereon seated a female figure representing Commerce, vested argent, resting the dexter hand on a stock of an anchor, and in the sinister a cadu- ceus, both or, on the chief of the last a tree eradicated, thereon hang- ing a hunting-horn between a thistle slipped proper on the dexter and a fleur-de-lis azure on the sinister. Crest : a cornucopia fesswise, sur- mounted by a dexter hand couped proper, holding a key in bend sinister or. Motto : ' Vigilans et audax.' "]. The crests of Vivian ["A demi-hussar of the 18th Regiment, holding in his right hand a sabre, and in his left a pennon flying to the sinister gules, and inscribed in gold letters, ' Croix d'Orade,' issuant from a bridge of one arch, embattled, and at each end a tower "], and Macgregor [" two brass guns in saltire in front of a demi-Highlander armed with his broadsword, pistols, and with a target, thereon the family arms of Macgregor," viz. : " Argent : a sword in bend dexter azure, and an oak-tree eradicated in bend sinister proper, in the dexter chief an antique crown gules, and upon an escroll surmounting the crest the motto, ' E'en do and spare not ' "] are typical of many crests of augmentation and quasi-augmentation granted in the early part of the nineteenth century. The crest of the Devonshire family of Arscot [" A demi-man affronts in a Turkish habit, brandishing in his dexter hand a scimitar, and his sinister hand resting on a tiger's head issuing from the wreath "] is curious, as is the crest granted by Sir William Le Neve in 1642 to Sir Robert Minshull, viz. : "A Turk kneeling on one knee, habited THE HUMAN FIGURE IN HERALDRY 167 gules, legs and arms in mail proper, at the side a scymitar sable, hilted or, on the head a turban with a crescent and feather argent, holding in the dexter hand a crescent of the last." The crest of Pilkington [" a mower with his scythe in front habited as follows : a high-crowned hat with flap, the crown party per pale, flap the same, counterchanged ; coat buttoned to the middle, with his scythe in bend proper, habited through quarterly and counter- changed argent and gules "], and the very similar crest of De Trafford, in which the man holds a flail, are curious, and are the subjects of appropriate legends. The crest of Clerk of Pennycuick (a demi-man winding a horn) refers to the curious tenure by which the Pennycuick estate is sup- posed to be held, namely, that whenever the sovereign sets foot there- upon, the proprietor must blow a horn from a certain rocky point. The motto, " Free for a blast," has reference to the same. The arms of the College of Surgeons in Edinburgh, I fancy, afford the only instance of what is presumably a corpse, the blazon being : " Azure, a man (human body) fesswise between a dexter hand having an eye on the palm issuing out of a cloud downward and a castle situate on a rock proper, within a bordure or charged with several instruments peculiar to the art (sic) ; on a canton of the first a saltire argent surmounted of a thistle vert, crowned of the third." When we come to parts of the human body instances of heads, arms, and legs are legion. There are certain well-known heraldic heads, and though many instances occur where the blazon is simply a " man's head," it will be most frequently found that it is more specifically described. Sloane Evans in his " Grammar of Heraldry " specifies eight dif- ferent varieties, namely : i. The wild man's ; 2. The Moor's ; 3. The Saracen's ; 4. The Saxon's ; 5. The Englishman's ; 6. The old man's ; 7. The woman's ; 8. The child's. The wild man's or savage's head is usually represented with a wreath of leaves about the temples, but not necessarily so (Fig. 253). The head of the Moor, or " blackamoor," as it is more usually described, is almost always in profile, and very frequently adorned with a twisted wreath (torse) about the temples (Fig. 254). The head of the Saracen is also usually found with wreaths about the temples (Fig. 255). The head of the Saxon is borne by several Welsh families, and is supposed to be known by the absence of a beard. The Englishman's head, which is borne by the Welsh family of Lloyd of Plymog, has no very distinctive features, except that whilst the hair and beard of the savage are generally represented brown, they 1 68 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY are black in the case of the Moor and Saracen, and fair for the Saxon and Englishman. The old man's head, which, like that of the Saxon and Englishman, is seldom met with, is bald and grey-haired and bearded. But for all practical purposes these varieties may be all disregarded except the savage's (Fig. 253), the blackamoor's (Fig. 254), and the Saracen's (Fig. 255). Examples of the savage's head will be found in the arms of Eddington of Balbartan ["Azure, three savages' heads couped argent "], in the arms of Gladstone, and in the canting coat of Rochead of Whitsonhill ["Argent, a savage's head erased, distilling drops of blood proper, between three combs azure "]. Moir of Otter- burn bears the Moors' heads [" Argent, three negroes' heads couped proper within a bordure counter-indented sable and or "], and Moir of Stonniwood matriculated a somewhat similar coat in which the Fig. 253. — A savage's Fig. 254. — A blacka- Fig. 255. — A Saracen's head. moor's head. head. heads are termed Mauritanian ["Argent, three Mauritanian negroes' heads couped and distilling gutt6s-de-sang "]. Alderson of Homerton, Middlesex, bears Saracens' heads ["Argent, three Saracens' heads affronts, couped at the shoulders proper, wreathed about the temples of the first and sable "]. The woman's head (Fig. 256) in heraldry is always represented young and beautiful (that is, if the artist is capable of so drawing it), and it is almost invariably found with golden hair. The colour, however, should be blazoned, the term " crined " being used. Five maidens' heads appear upon the arms of the town of Reading, and the crest of Thorn- hill shows the same figure. The arms of the Mercers' Livery Company [" Gules, a demi-virgin couped below the shoulders, issuing from clouds all proper, vested or, crowned with an Eastern crown of the last, her hair dishevelled, and wreathed round the temples with roses of the second, all within an orle of clouds proper "] and of the Master of the Revels in Scotland [" Argent, a lady rising out of a cloud in the nombril point, richly apparelled, on her head a garland of ivy, holding in her right hand a poinziard crowned, in her left a vizard all proper, standing THE HUMAN FIGURE IN HERALDRY 169 under a veil or canopy azure, garnished or, in base a thistle vert "] are worthy of quotation. The boy's head will seldom be found except in Welsh coats, of which the arms of Vaughan and Price are examples. Another case in which the heads of children appear are the arms of Fauntleroy [" Gules, three infants' heads couped at the shoulders proper, crined or "], which are a very telling instance of a canting device upon the original form of the name, which was " Enfantleroy," Children, it may be here noted, are seldom met with in armory, but instances will be found in the arms of Davies, of Marsh, co. Salop [" Sable, a goat argent, attired or, standing on a child proper swaddled gules, and feeding on a tree vert "], of the Foundling Hospital [" Per fesse azure and vert, in chief a crescent argent, between two mullets of six points or, in base an infant exposed, stretching out its Fig. 256. — A woman's head and bust. Fig. 257. — A dexter hand. Fig. 258. — A sinister hand. arms for help proper "], and in the familiar " bird and bantling " crest of Stanley, Earls of Derby. Arms and hands are constantly met with, and have certain terms of their own. A hand should be stated to be either dexter (Fig. 257), or sinister (Fig. 258), and is usually blazoned and always understood to be couped at the wrist. If the hand is open and the palm visible it is "apaum6" (Figs. 257 and 258), but this being by far the most usual position in which the hand is met with, unless represented to be holding anything, the term " apaume " is not often used in blazon, that position being presumed unless anything contrary is stated. The hand is occasionally represented " clenched," as in the arms and crest of Fraser-Mackintosh. When the thumb and first two fingers are raised, they are said to be "raised in benediction" (Fig. 259). The cubit arm (Fig. 260), should be carefully distinguished from the arm couped at the elbow (Fig. 261). The former includes only about two-thirds of the entire arm from the elbow. The form " couped at the elbow" is not frequently met with. When the whole arm from the shoulder is used, it is always bent at 170 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the elbow, and this is signified by the term " embowed," and an arm embowed necessarily includes the whole arm. Fig. 262 shows the usual position of an arm embowed, but it is sometimes placed embowed Fig. 260. — A cubit arm. Fig. 261. — An arm couped at the elbow. Fig. 262. — An arm em- bowed. Fig. 263. — An arm em- bowed to the dexter. Fig. 264. — An arm em- bowed fesseways. Fig. 265. — An arm em- bowed the upper part in fesse. Fig. 266. — Two arms counter-embowed. Fig. 267. — Two arms counter-embowed and interlaced. to the dexter (Fig. 263), upon the point of the elbow, that is, "em- bowed fesseways" (Fig. 264), and also, but still more infrequently, resting on the upper arm (Fig. 265). Either of the latter positions must be specified in the blazon. Two arms "counter-embowed" occur in many crests (Figs. 266 and 267). When the arm is bare it is termed " proper." When clothed it is termed either "vested" or "habited" (Fig. 268). The cuff is very THE HUMAN FIGURE IN HERALDRY 171 frequently of a different colour, and the crest is then also termed " cuffed." The hand is nearly always bare, but if not represented of flesh colour it will be presumed and termed to be " gloved " of such and such a tincture. When it is represented in armour it is termed "in armour" or "vambraced" (Fig. 269). Even when in armour the hand is usually bare, but if in a gauntlet this must be specifically so stated (Fig. 270). The armour is always represented as riveted plate armour unless it is specifically stated to be chain armour, as in the crest of Bathurst, or scale armour. Armour is some- times decorated with gold, when the usual term employed will be "garnished or," though occasionally the word "purfled" is used. Gloves are occasionally met with as charges, e.g. in the arms of Barttelot. Gauntlets will be found in the arms of Vane. Fig. 268. — A cubit arm habited. Fig. 269. — An arm em- bowed in armour. Fig. 270. — A cubit arm in armour, the hand in a gauntlet. Legs are not so frequently met with as arms. They will be found, however, in the arms of the Isle of Man and the families Gillman, Bower, Legg, and as the crest of Eyre. Boots will be found in the crests of various families of the name of Hussey. Bones occur in the arms of Scott-Gatty and Baines. A skull occurs in the crest of Graeme [" Two arms issuing from a cloud erected and lighting up a man's skull encircled with two branches of palm, over the head a marquess's coronet, all proper "]. A woman's breast occurs in the canting arms of Dodge (Plate VI.) [" Barry of six or and sable, on a pale gules, a woman's breast distilling drops of milk proper. Crest : upon a wreath of the colours, a demi sea-dog azure, collared, maned, and finned or "]. An eye occurs in the crest of Blount of Maple-Durham [" On a wreath of the colours, the sun in splendour charged in the centre with an eye all proper "]. The man-lion, the merman, mermaid, melusine, satyr, satyral, harpy, sphinx, centaur, sagitarius, and weirwolf are included in the chapter upon mythical animals. H CHAPTER XI THE HERALDIC LION ERALDIC art without the lion would not amount to very much, for no figure plays such an important or such an extensive part in armory as the lion, in one or other of its various positions. These present-day positions are the results of modern differentiation, arising from the necessity of a larger number of varying coats of arms ; but there can be little doubt that in early times the majority of these positions did not exist, having been gradually evolved, and that originally the heraldic animal was just "a lion." The shape of the shield was largely a governing factor in the manner in which we find it depicted ; the old artists, with a keener artistic sense than is evidenced in so many later examples of heraldic design, endeavoured to fill up as large a proportion of the space available as was possible, and consequently when only one lion was to be depicted upon the shield they very naturally drew the animal in an upright position, this being the one most convenient and adaptable for their purpose. Probably their knowledge of natural history was very limited, and this upright position would seem to them the most natural, and probably was the only one they knew; at any rate, at first it is almost the only position to be found. A curious commentary upon this may be deduced from the head-covering of Geoffrey of Anjou, Fig. 28), which shows a lion. This lion is identically of the form and shape of the lions rampant upon the shield, but from the nature of the space it occupies, is what would now be termed statant ; but there is at the same time no such alteration in the relative position of the limbs as would now be required. This would seem to indicate very clearly that there was but the one stereotyped pattern of a lion, which answered all their purposes, and that our fore-runners applied that one pattern to the spaces they desired to decorate. Early heraldry, however, when the various positions came into recognised use, soon sought to impose this definite distinction, that the lion could only be depicted erect in the rampant position, and that an animal represented to be walking must therefore be a leopard from the very position which it occupied. This, however, was a distinction known only to the more pedantic heralds, and found greatest favour 173 THE HERALDIC LION 173 amongst the French ; but we find in Glover's Roll, which is a copy of a roll originally drawn up about the year 1250, that whilst he gives lions to six of the English earls, he commences with " le Roy d'Angle- terre porte, Gules, trois lupards d'or." On the other hand, the monkish chronicler John of Harmoustier in Touraine (a contemporary writer) relates that when Henry I. chose Geoffrey, son of Foulk, Earl of Anjou, Touraine, and Main, to be his son-in-law, by marrying him to his only daughter and heir, Maud the Empress, and made him knight ; after the bathing and other solemnities (pedes ejus solutaribus in superficie Leonculos aureos habentibus muniuntur), boots em- broidered with golden lions were drawn on his legs, and also that (Clypeus Leonculos aureos imaginarios habens collo ejus suspenditur) a shield with lions of gold therein was hung about his neck. It is, therefore, evident that the refinement of distinction between a lion and a leopard was not of the beginning ; it is a later addition to the earlier simple term of lion. This distinction having been in- vented by French heralds, and we taking so much of our heraldry, our language, and our customs from France, adopted, and to a certain extent used, this description of lions passant as " leopards." There can be no doubt, however, that the lions passant guardant upon the English shield have always been represented as lions, no matter what they may have been called, and the use of the term leopard in heraldry to signify a certain position for the lion never received any extensive sanction, and has long since become obsolete in British armory. In French blazon, however, the old distinction is still observed, and it is curious to observe that on the coins of the Channel Islands the shield of arms distinctly shows three leopards. The French lion is our lion rampant, the French leopard is our lion passant guardant, whilst they term our lion passant a leopard-lionne, and our lion rampant guardant is their lion-leoparde. A lion rampant and any other beast of prey is usually represented in heraldry with the tongue and claws of a different colour from the animal. If it is not itself gules, its tongue and claws are usually re- presented as of that colour, unless the lion be on a field of gules. They are then represented azure, the term being " armed and langued " of such and such a colour. It is not necessary to mention that a lion is " armed and langued " in the blazon when tongue and claws are emblazoned in gules, but whenever any other colour is introduced for the purpose it is better that it should be specified. Outside British heraldry a lion is always supposed to be rampant unless otherwise specifically described. The earliest appearance of the lions in the arms of any member of the Royal Family in England would appear to be the seal of King John when he was Prince and before he 174 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY ascended the throne. This seal shows his arms to be two lions passant. The English Royal crest, which originated with Richard I., is now always depicted as a lion statant guardant. There can be no doubt however, that this guardant attitude is a subsequent derivation from the position of the lions on the shield, when heraldry was ceasing to be actual and becoming solely pictorial. We find in the case of the crest of Edward the Black Prince, now suspended over his tomb in Canterbury Cathedral, that the lion upon the chapeau looks straight forward over the front of the helm (see Fig. 271). Another ancient rule belonging to the same period as the contro- versy between leopards and lions was that there cannot be more than one lion upon a shield, and this was one of the great arguments used to determine that the charges on the Royal Arms of England must be leopards and not lions. It was admitted as a rule of British armory to a limited extent, viz., that when two or more lions rampant ap- peared upon the same shield, unless combatant, they were always formerly described as lioncels. Thus the arms of Bohun are : " Azure, a bend argent, cottised between six lioncels rampant or." British heraldry has, however, long since disregarded any such rule (if any definite rule ever really existed upon the point), though curiously enough in the recent grant of arms to the town of Warrington the animals are there blazoned six "lioncels." The artistic evolution of the lion rampant can be readily traced in the examples and explanations which follow, but, as will be understood, the employment in the case of some of these models cannot strictly be said to be confined within a certain number of years, though the details and periods given are roughly accurate, and sufficiently so to typify the changes which have occurred. Until perhaps the second half of the thirteenth century the body of the lion appears straight upright, so that the head, the trunk, and the left hind-paw fall into the angle of the shield. The left fore-paw is horizontal, the right fore- and the right hind-paw are placed diagon- ally (or obliquely) upwards (Fig. 272). The paws each end in three knobs, similar to a clover-leaf, out of which the claws come forth. The fourth or inferior toes appeared in heraldry somewhat later. The jaws are closed or only very slightly opened, without the tongue being visible. The tail is thickened in the middle with a bunch of longer hair and is turned down towards the body. In the course of the period lasting from the second half of the thirteenth to the second half of the fourteenth centuries, the right hind- paw sinks lower until it forms a right angle with the left. The mouth Fig. 271. — -Shield, helmet, and crest of Edward the Black Prince, suspended over his tomb in Canterbury Cathedra' THE HERALDIC LION 175 grows pointed, and in the second half of the period the tongue be- comes visible. The tail also shows a knot near its root (Fig. 273). In examples taken from the second half of the four- teenth century and the fifteenth century the lion's body is no longer placed like a pillar, but lays its head back to the left so that the right fore-paw falls into an oblique upward line with the trunk. The toes are lengthened, appearing almost as fingers, and spread out from one another ; the tail, adorned with flame-like bunches of hair, strikes outwards and loses the before-mentioned knot, which only remains visible in a forked tail (queue- fonrche). The jaws grow deep and are widely opened, and the breast rises and expands under the lower jaw (Fig. 274). Lions of peculiar virility and beauty appear upon a fourteenth-century banner which shows the arms of the family of Talbot, Earls of Shrewsbury : Gules, a lion rampant within a bordure engrailed or, quartered with the arms of Strange : Argent, two lions passant in pale gules, armed and langued azure. Fig. 275 gives the lower half of the banner Fig. 274. which was published in colours in the Catalogue of the Heraldic Exhibition in London, 1894. Fig. 273. Fig. 275. — Arms of Strange and Talbot. (From a design for a banner.) Fig. 276 is an Italian coat of arms of the fourteenth century, and shows a lion of almost exactly the same design, except the paws are 176 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY here rendered somewhat more heraldically. The painting (azure, a lion rampant argent) served as an " Ex libris," and bears the inscription " Libe accusacionum mey p. he . . ." (The remainder has been cul away. It is reproduced from Warnecke's " German Bookplates," 1 890. 1 When we come to modern examples of lions, it is evident that the artists of the present day very largely copy lions which are really the creations of, or adaptations from, the work of their predecessors. The lions of the late Mr. Forbes Nixon, as shown in Fig. 277, which were specially drawn by him at my re- quest as typical of his style, are respectively as follows : — A winged lion passant coward. A lion rampant regardant. A lion rampant queue - fourche. A lion passant crowned. A lion passant. A lion rampant to the sinister. A lion rampant A lion passant Fig. 276. guardant, ducally gorged. A lion statant guardant, ducally crowned. A lion rampant. A lion statant guardant. A lion sejant guardant erect. Lions drawn by Mr. Scruby will be found in Figs. 278 and 279, which are respectively: "Argent, a lion rampant sable," "Sable, a lion passant guardant argent," and " Sable, a lion rampant argent." These again were specially drawn by Mr. Scruby as typical of his style. The lions of Mr. Eve would seem to be entirely original. Their singularly graceful form and proportions are perhaps best shown by Figs. 280 and 281, which are taken from his book "Decorative Heraldry." The lions of Mr. Graham Johnston can be appreciated from the examples in Figs. 284—9. Examples of lions drawn by Miss Helard will be found in Figs. 282, 283. The various positions which modern heraldry has evolved for the lions, together with the terms of blazon used to describe these positions, are as follows, and the differences can best be appreciated from a series drawn by the same artist, in this case Mr. Graham John- ston : — Lion rampant. — The animal is here depicted in profile, and erect, resting upon its sinister hind-paw (see Fig. 284). THE HERALDIC LION 77 Lion rampant guar dant. — In this case the head of the lion is turned to face the spectator (Fig. 285). Fig. 277. — Lions. (Drawn by Mr. J. Forbes Nixon.) Lion rampant regardant. — In this case the head is turned completely round, looking backwards (Fig. 286). Lion rampant, double-queued.-, — In this case the lion is. represented as. Mi 178 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY having two tails (Fig. 287). These must both be apparent fron the base of the tail, otherwise confusion will arise with the nex example. Lion rampant queue-fourche. — In this case one tail springs from the base, which is divided or "forked" in the centre (Fig. 288). There i: Fig. 278. — Lion passant guardant. (By Mr. G. Scruby.) Fig. 279. — Lion rampant. (By Mr. G. Scruby.) Fig. 2S0. — Lion rampant and lion statant Fig. 281. — Lion slatant, lion passant guardant, guardant, by Mr. G. W. Eve. (From and lion passant regardant, by Mr. G. W. " Decorative Heraldry.' 7 ) Eve. (From " Decorative Heraldry.") no doubt that whilst in modern times and with regard to modern arms this distinction must be adhered to, anciently queue-fourche and double-queued were interchangeable terms. Lion rampant tail nowed. — The tail is here tied in a knot (Fig. 289). It is not a term very frequently met with. Lion rampant tail elevated and turned over its head. — The only instances of the existence of this curious variation (Fig. 290) which have come under my own notice occur in the coats of two families of the name THE HERALDIC LION 179 of Buxton, the one being obviously a modern grant founded upon the other. Fig. 282. — A Hon rampant. (By Miss Helard.) Fig. 283. — A lion rampant. (By Miss Helard.) Fig. 284. — Lion rampant. Fig. 285. — Lion rampant guardant. Fig. 2S6. — Lion rampant regardant. Fig. 287. — Lion rampant double queued. Fig. 288. — Lion rampant queue-fourche. Fig. 2S9. — Lion rampant, tail nowed. Lion rampant with two heads. — This occurs (Fig. 291) in the coat of arms, probably founded on an earlier instance, granted in 1739 to 180 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Mason of Greenwich, the arms being : " Per fess ermine and azure, a lion rampant with two heads counterchanged." This curious charge had been adopted by Mason's College in Birmingham, and on the foundation of Birmingham University it was incorporated in its arms. Lion rampant guardant bicorporated. — In this case the lion has one Fig. 290. — Lion rampant, tail elevated and turned over its head. Fig. 291. — Lion rampant, with two heads. Fig. 292. — Tricorporate lion. head and two bodies. An instance of this curious creature occurs in the arms of Attewater, but I am not aware of any modern instance of its use. Lion rampant tricorporate. — In this case three bodies are united in one head (Fig. 292). Both this and the preceding variety are most unusual, but the tricorporate lion occurs in a coat of arms {temp. Car. II.) registered in Ulster's Office : " Or, a tricorporate lion rampant, the bodies disposed in the dexter and sinister chief points and in base, all meeting in one head guardant in the fess point sable." Lion coward. — In this case the tail of the lion is depressed, passing between its hind legs (Fig. 293). The exactitude of this term is to some extent modern. Though a lion cowarded was known in ancient days, there can be no doubt Fig. 293. — Lion coward. that formerly an artist felt himself quite at liberty to put the tail between the legs if this seemed artistically desirable, without neces- sarily having interfered with the arms by so doing. Lion couped in all its joints is a charge which seems peculiar to the family of Maitland, and it would be interesting to learn to what source its origin can be traced. It is represented with each of its four paws, its head and its tail severed from the body, and removed slightly away therefrom. A Maitland coat of arms exhibiting this peculiarity will be found in Fig. 294. THE HERALDIC LION 181 Lions rampant combatant are so termed when two are depicted in one shield facing each other in the attitude of fighting (Fig. 295). A very curious and unique instance of a lion rampant occurs in the arms of Williams (matriculated in Lyon Register in 1862, as the second and third quarterings of the arms of Sir James Williams Drummond of Hawthornden, Bt.) ; the coat in question being : Argent, a lion rampant, the body sable, the head, paws, and tuft of the tail of the field. Lion passant. — A lion in this position (Fig. 296) is represented in the act of walking, the dexter forepaw being raised, but all three others being upon the ground. Lion passant guardant. — This (Fig. 297) is the same as the previous position, except that the head is turned to face the spec- tator. The lions in the quarter- ing for England in the Royal coat of arms are " three lions passant guardant in pale." Lion of England. — This is " a lion passant guardant or," and the term is only employed for a lion of this description when it occurs as or in an honourable augmentation, then being usually represented on a field of gules. A lion passant guardant or, is now never granted to any appli- cant except under a specific Royal Warrant to that effect. It occurs in many augmentations, Fig. 294. — Armorial bearings of Alexander Charles Richards Maitland, Esq. : Or, a lion rampant gules, couped in all his joints of the field, within a double tressure floryand counter- fiory azure, a bordure engrailed ermine. Mant- ling gules and or. Crest : upon a wreath of his liveries, a lion sejant erect and affronte gules, holding in his dexter paw a sword proper, hilted and pommelled gold, and in his sinister a fleur- de-lis argent. Motto : " Consilio et animis." e.g. Wolfe, Camperdown, and many others ; and when three lions passant guardant in pale or upon a canton gules are granted, as in the arms of Lane (Plate II.), the augmentation is termed a " canton of England." Lion passant regardant is as the lion passant, but with the head turned right round looking behind (Fig. 298). A lion is not often met with in this position. Lions passant dimidiated. — A curious survival of the ancient but now 1 82 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY obsolete practice of dimidiation is found in the arms of several English seaport towns. Doubtless all can be traced to the " so-called " arms of the " Cinque Ports," which show three lions passant guardant dimi- diated with the hulks of three ships. There can be no doubt whatever that this originally came from the dimidiation of two separate coats, viz. the Royal Arms of England (the three lions passant guardant), and the other " azure, three ships argent," typical of the Cinque Ports, referring perhaps to the protection of the coasts for which they were liable, or possibly merely to their seaboard position. Whilst Sandwich x uses the two separate coats simply dimidiated upon one shield, the arms of Hastings 2 vary slightly, being : " Party per pale gules and Fig. 295. — Two lions rampant combatant. Fig. 296. — Lion passant. Fig. 297. — Lion passant guardant. azure, a lion passant guardant or, between in chief and in base a lion passant guardant of the last dimidiated with the hulk of a ship argent." From long usage we have grown accustomed to consider these two conjoined and dimidiated figures as one figure (Fig. 299), and in the recent grant of arms to Ramsgate 3 a figure of this kind was granted as a simple charge. The arms of Yarmouth 4 afford another instance of a resulting figure of this class, the three lions passant guardant of England being here dimidiated with as many herrings naiant. Lion statant. — The distinction between a lion passant and a lion statant is that the lion statant has all four paws resting upon the 1 Arms of Sandwich : Party per pale gules and azure, three demi-lions passant guardant or, conjoined to the hulks of as many ships argent. 2 Arms of Hastings : Party per pale gules and azure, a lion passant guardant or, between in chief and in base a lion passant guardant or, dimidiated with the hulk of a ship argent. 3 Arms of Ramsgate : Quarterly gules and azure, a cross parted and fretty argent between a horse rampant of the last in the first quarter, a demi-lion passant guardant of the third conjoined to the hulk of a ship or in the second, a dolphin naiant proper in the third, and a lymphad also or in the fourth. Crest : a naval crown or, a pier-head, thereon a lighthouse, both proper. Motto : " Salus naufragis salus segris." 1 Arms of Yarmouth : Party per pale gules and azure, three demi-lions passant guardant or, conjoined to the bodies of as many herrings argent. Motto : " Rex et nostra jura." THE HERALDIC LION 183 ground. The two forepaws are usually placed together (Fig. 300). Whilst but seldom met with as a charge upon a shield, the lion statant is by no means rare as a crest. Lion statant tail extended. — This term is a curious and, seemingly, a purposeless refinement, resulting from the perpetuation in certain cases of one particular method of depicting the crest — originally when a crest a lion was always so drawn — but it cannot be overlooked, be- FiG. 298. — Lion passant re- gardant. Fig. 299. — Lion passant guard, dimidiated with the hulk of a ship. Fig. 300. — Lion statant. Fig. 301. — Lion statant tail extended. Fig. 302. — Lion statant guardant. Fig. 303. — Lion salient. cause in the crests of both Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, and Percy, Duke of Northumberland, the crest is now stereotyped as a lion in this form (Fig. 301) upon a chapeau. Lion statant guardant (Fig. 302). — This (crowned) is of course the Royal crest of England, and examples of it will be found in the arms of the Sovereign and other descendants, legitimate and illegitimate, of Sovereigns of this country. An exceptionally fine rendering of it occurs in the Windsor Castle Bookplates executed by Mr. G. W. Eve. Lion salient. — This, which is a very rare position for a lion, repre- sents it in the act of springing, the two hind legs being on the ground, the others in the air (Fig. 303). 184 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Lion salient guardant. — There is no reason why the lion salient may not be guardant or regardant, though an instance of the use of either does not come readily to mind. Lion sejant. — Very great laxity is found in the terms applied to lions sejant, consequently care is necessary to distinguish the various forms. The true lion sejant is represented in profile, seated on its haunches, with the forepaws resting on the ground (Fig. 304). Fig. 304. — Lion sejant. Fig. 305. — Lion sejant guardant. Fig. 306. — Lion sejant regardant. Fig. 307. — Lion sejant erect. Fig. 308. — Lion sejant guardant erect. Fig. 309. — Lion sejant regardant erect. Lion sejant guardant. — This is as the foregoing, but with the face (only) turned to the spectator (Fig. 305). Lion sejant regardant. — In this the head is turned right back to gaze behind (Fig. 306). Lion sejant erect (or, as it is sometimes not very happily termed, sejant-rampant). — In this position the lion is sitting upon its haunches, but the body is erect, and it has its forepaws raised in the air (Fig. 307). Lion sejant guardant erect is as the last figure, but the head faces the spectator (Fig. 308). Lion sejant regardant erect is as the foregoing, but with the head turned right round to look backwards (Fig. 309). Lion sejant affronte. — In this case the lion is seated on its haunches, THE HERALDIC LION 185 but the whole body is turned to face the spectator, the forepaws resting upon the ground in front of its body. Ugly as this position is, and impossible as it might seem, it certainly is to be found in some of the early rolls. Lion sejant erect affronte' (Fig. 294). — This position is by no means unusual in Scotland. A lion sejant erect and affronte, &c, is the Royal crest of Scotland, and it will also be found in the arms of Lyon Office. A good representation of the lion sejant affronte" and erect is shown in Fig. 310, which is taken from Jost Amman's Wappen und Stammbuch (1589). It represents the arms of the celebrated Lansquenet Captain Sebastian Schartlin (Schertel) von Burtenbach ["Gules, a lion sejant affronts erect, double-queued, holding in its dexter paw a key argent and in its sinister a fleur-de-lis]. His victorious assault on Rome in Fig. 310. — Arms of Sebastian Schartlin von Burtenbach. Fig. 311. — Lion couchant. Fig. 312. — Lion dormant. 1527, and his striking successes against France in 1532, are strikingly typified in these arms, which were granted in 1534. Lion couchant. — In this position the lion is represented lying down, but the head is erect and alert (Fig. 311). Lion dormant. — A lion dormant is in much the same position as a lion couchant, except that the eyes are closed, and the head rests upon the extended forepaws (Fig. 312). Lions dormant are seldom met with, but they occur in the arms of Lloyd, of Stockton Hall, near York. Lion morne'. — This is a lion without teeth and claws, but no instance of the use of the term would appear to exist in British armory. Wood- ward mentions amongst other Continental examples the arms of the old French family of De Mornay [" Fasce d'argent et de gueules au lion morne de sable, couronn6 d'or brochant sur le tout"]. Lions as supporters. — Refer to the chapter on Supporters. Winged lion. — The winged lion — usually known as the lion of St. Mark — is not infrequently met with. It will be found both passant 1 86 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY and sejant, but more frequently the latter (Fig. 313). The true lion of St. Mark (that is, when used as a badge for sacred purposes to typify St. Mark) has a halo. Winged lions are the supporters of Lord Braye. Sea lion (or, to use another name for it, a morse) is the head, fore- paws, and upper part of a lion conjoined to the tail of a fish. The most frequent form in which sea lions appear are as supporters, but they are also met with as crests and charges. When placed horizon- tally they are termed naiant. Sea Ho.'. 3, however, will also be found "sejant" and "sejant-erect" (Fig. 314). When issuing from waves of the sea they are termed " assurgeant." Lion-dragon. — One hesitates to believe that this creature has any existence outside heraldry books, where it is stated to be of similar form and construction to the sea lion, the difference being that the Fig. 313. — Winged lion. Fig. 314. — Sea lion. Fig. 315. — Man-Lion. lower half is the body and tail of a wyvern. I know of no actual arms or crest in which it figures. Man-lion or man- tiger. — This is as a lion but with a human face. Two of these are the supporters of Lord Huntingdon, and one was granted to the late Lord Donington as a supporter, whilst as charges they also occur in the arms of Radford. This semi-human animal is sometimes termed a " lympago " (Fig. 3 1 5). Other terms relating to lions occur in many heraldic works — both old and new — but their use is very limited, if indeed of some, any example at all could be found in British armory. In addition to this, whilst the fact may sometimes exist, the term has never been adopted or officially recognised. Personally I believe most of the terms which follow may for all practical purposes be entirely disregarded. Amongst such terms are contourne, applied to a lion passant or rampant to the sinister. It would, however, be found blazoned in these words and not as contournd " Dismembered," " Demembre," " Dechaussee," and " Trononnee " are all " heraldry-book " terms specified to mean the same as " couped in all its joints," but the uselessness and un- certainty concerning these terms is exemplified by the fact that the THE HERALDIC LION 187 same books state " dismembered " or " demembre' " to mean (when applied to a lion) that the animal is shown without legs or tail. The term " embrued " is sometimes applied to a lion to signify that its mouth is bloody and dropping blood ; and " vulned " signifies wounded, heraldically represented by a blotch of gules, from which drops of blood are falling. A lion " disarmed " is without teeth, tongue, or claws. A term often found in relation to lions rampant, but by no means peculiar thereto, is " debruised." This is used when it is partly defaced by another charge (usually an ordinary) being placed over it. Another of these guide-book terms is " decollated," which is said to be employed in the case of a lion which has its head cut off. A lion " defamed " or " diffamed " is supposed to be rampant to the sinister but looking backwards, the supposition being that the animal is being (against his will) chased off the field with infamy. A lion " evire " is supposed to be emasculated and without signs of sex. In this respect it is interesting to note that in earlier days, before mock modesty and prudery had become such prominent features of our national life, the genital organ was always represented of a pronounced size in a prominent position, and it was as much a matter of course to paint it gules as it now is to depict the tongue of that colour. To prevent error I had better add that this is not now the usual practice. Lions placed back to back are termed " endorsed " or " addorsed," but when two lions passant in pale are represented, one passing to the dexter and one to the sinister, they are termed "counter-passant." This term is, however, also used sometimes when they are merely passant towards each other. A more correct description in such cases would be passant " respecting " or " regarding " each other. The term lionne is one stated to be used with animals other than lions when placed in a rampant position. Whilst doubtless of regular acceptation in French heraldry as applied to a leopard, it is unknown in English, and the term rampant is indifferently applied ; e.g. in the case of a leopard, wolf, or tiger when in the rampant position. Lionced is a term seldom met with, but it is said to be applied (for example to a cross) when the arms end in lions' heads. I have yet to find an authentic example of the use of such a cross. When a bend or other ordinary issues from the mouths of lions (or other animals), the heads issuing from the edges or angles of the escutcheon, the ordinary is said to be " engouled." A curious term, of the use of which I know only one example, is " fleshed " or " flayed." This, as doubtless will be readily surmised, means that the skin is removed, leaving the flesh gules. This was the method by which the supporters of Wurtemburg were " differenced " for the Duke of Teck, the forepaws being " fleshed." 1 88 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Woodward gives the following very curious instances of the lion in heraldry : — " Only a single example of the use of the lioness as a heraldic charge is known to me. The family of Coing, in Lorraine, bears : d' Azure, a une lionne arretee d'or. " The following fourteenth-century examples of the use of the lion as a heraldic charge are taken from the oft-quoted Wappenrolle von Zurich, and should be of interest to the student of early armory: — "51: End : Azure, a lion rampant-guardant argent, its feet or. " 305. Wildenvels : Per pale argent and sable, in the first a demi- lion statant-guardant issuant from the dividing line. " 408. Tannenvels : Azure, a lion rampant or, queue argent. " 489. RlNACH : Or, a lion rampant gules, headed azure. " A curious use of the lion as a charge occurs in several ancient coats of the Low Countries, e.g. in that of Trasegnies, whose arms are : Bande d'or et d'azur, a l'ombre du lion brochant sur le tout, a la bordure engrelee d'or. Here the ombre du lion is properly represented by a darker shade of the tincture (either of or or of azure), but often the artist contents himself with simply drawing the outline of the animal in a neutral tint. " Among other curiosities of the use of the lion are the following foreign coats : — " BOISSIAU, in France, bears : De gueules, seme de lions d'argent. " MlNUTOLl, of Naples : Gules, a lion rampant vair, the head and feet or. " LOEN, of Holland : Azure, a decapitated lion rampant argent, three jets of blood spurting from the neck proper. " PAPACODA, of Naples : Sable, a lion rampant or,, its tail turned over its head and held by its teeth. "The Counts Reinach, of Franconia: Or, a lion rampant gules, hooded and masked azure (see above)." To these instances the arms of Westbury may well be added, these being : Quarterly, or and azure, a cross patonce, on a bordure twenty lions rampant all counter-changed. No doubt the origin of such a curious bordure is to be found in the " bordure of England," which, either as a mark of cadency or as an indication of affinity or augmenta- tion, can be found in some number of instances. Probably one will suffice as an example. This is forthcoming in Fig. 61, which shows the arms of John de Bretagne, Earl of Richmond. Of a similar nature is the bordure of Spain (indicative of his maternal descent) borne by Richard of Conisburgh, Earl of Cambridge, who bore: Quarterly France and England, a label of three points argent, each charged with Fig. 317. — Arms of Bohemia, from the " Pulver T urine" at Prague. (Latter half of the fifteenth century.) THE HERALDIC LION 189 as many torteaux, on a bordure of the same twelve lions rampant purpure (Fig. 316). Before leaving the lion, the hint may perhaps be usefully con- veyed that the temptation to over-elaborate the lion when depicting it heraldically should be carefully avoided. The only result is confusion — the very contrary of the essence of heraldic emblazonment, which was, is, and should be, the method of clear advertisement of identity. Examples of over- elaboration can, however, be found in the past, as will be seen from Fig. 317. This example belongs to the latter half of the fifteenth cen- tury, and represents the arms of Bohemia. It is taken from a shield on the " Pulver Turme " at Prague. Parts of lions are very frequently to be met with, particularly as crests. In fact the most common crest in existence is the demi-lion rampant (Fig. 318). This is the upper half of a lion rampant. It is comparatively seldom found other than rampant and couped, so that the term " a demi-lion," unless otherwise qualified, may always be assumed to be a demi- FlG. 316. — Arms of Richard of Conisburgh, Earl of Cam- bridge. (From MS. Cott., Julius C. vii.) Fig. 318. — A demi-lion rampant. Fig. 319. — A demi-lion passant. Fig. 320. — A lion's head couped. lion rampant couped. As charges upon the shield three will be found in the arms of Bennet, Earl of Tankerville : " Gules, a bezant between three demi-lions rampant argent." The demi-lion may be both guardant and regardant. Demi-lions rampant and erased are more common as charges than as crests. They are to be found in several Harrison coats of arms. Demi-lions passant (Fig. 319) are rather unusual, but in addition to the seeming cases in which they occur by dimidiation they are some- times found, as in the case of the arms of Newman. Fig. 321. — A lion's face. 190 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Demi-lion affronte. — The only case which has come under notice would appear to be the crest of Campbell of Aberuchill. Demi-lion issuant. — This term is applied to a demi-lion when it issues from an ordinary, e.g. from the base line of the chief, as in the arms of Dormer, Markham, and Abney ; or from behind a fesse, as in the arms of Chalmers. Demi-lion naissant issues from the centre of an ordinary, and not from behind it. Lions' heads, both couped (Fig. 320) and erased, are very frequently met with both as charges on the shield and as crests. Lion's gamb. — Many writers make a distinction between the gamb (which is stated to be the lower part only, couped or erased half-way up the leg) and the paw, but this distinction cannot be said to be always rigidly observed. In fact some authorities quote the exact reverse as the definition of the terms. As charges the gamb or paw will be found to occur in the arms of Lord Lilford [" Or, a lion's gamb erased in bend dexter between two crosslets fitchee in bend sinister gules "], and in the arms of Newdigate. This last is a curious example, inasmuch as, without being so specified in the blazon, the gambs are represented in the position occupied by the sinister foreleg of a lion passant. The crest upon the Garter Plate of Edward Cherleton, Lord Cherleton of Powis, must surely be unique. It consists of two lions' paws embowed, the outer edge of each being adorned with fleurs-de-lis issuant therefrom. A lion's tail will sometimes be found as a crest, and it also occurs as a charge in the arms of Corke, viz. : " Sable, three lions' tails erect and erased argent." A lion's face (Fig. 321) should be carefully distinguished from a lion's head. In the latter case the neck, either couped or erased, must be shown ; but a lion's face is affronte and cut off closely behind the ears. The distinction between the head and the face can be more appropriately considered in the case of the leopard. CHAPTER XII BEASTS NEXT after the lion should be considered the tiger, but it must be distinctly borne in mind that heraldry knows two kinds of tigers — the heraldic tiger (Figs. 322 and 323) and the Bengal tiger (Figs. 324 and 325). Doubtless the heraldic tiger, which was the only Fig. 322. — Heraldic tyger rampant. Fig. 323. — Heraldic tyger passant. Fig. 324. — Bengal tiger passant. one found in British armory until a comparatively recent date, is the attempt of artists to depict their idea of a tiger. The animal was un- known to them, except by repute, and consequently the creature they depicted bears little relation to the animal of real life ; but there can be no doubt that their inten- tion was to depict an animal which they knew to exist. The heraldic tiger had a body much like the natural tiger, it had a lion's tufted tan and mane, and the curious head which it is so difficult to describe, but which appears to be more like the wolf than any other animal we know. This, how- ever, will be again dealt with in the chapter on fictitious animals, and is here only introduced to demonstrate the difference which heraldry makes FlG - 3«S.-Bengai tiger J rampant. between the heraldic tiger and the real animal. A curious conceit is that the heraldic tiger will anciently be often found spelt " tyger," but this peculiar spelling does not seem ever to have been applied to the tiger of nature. 191 192 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY When it became desirable to introduce the real tiger into British armory as typical of India and our Eastern Empire, something of course was necessary to distinguish it from the tyger which had previously usurped the name in armory, and for this reason the natural tiger is always heraldically known as the Bengal tiger. This armorial variety appears towards the end of the eighteenth century in this country, though in foreign heraldry it appears to have been recognised some- what earlier. There are, however, but few cases in which the Bengal tiger has appeared in armory, and in the majority of these cases as a supporter, as in the supporters of Outram, which are two tigers rampant guardant gorged with wreaths of laurel and crowned with Eastern crowns all proper. Another instance of the tiger as a supporter will be found in the arms of Bombay. An instance in which it appears as Fig. 326. — Leopard passant. Fig. 327. — Leopard passant guardant. Fig. 328.— Leopard rampant. a charge upon a shield will be found in the arms granted to the University of Madras. Another coat is that granted in 1874 to Augustus Beaty Bradbury of Edinburgh, which was : " Argent, on a mount in base vert, a Bengal tiger passant proper, on a chief of the second two other tigers dormant also proper." A tigress is said to be occasionally met with, and when so, is sometimes represented with a mirror, in relation to the legend that ascribes to her such personal vanity that her young ones might be taken from under her charge if she had the counter attraction of a hand-glass ! At least so say the heraldry books, but I have not yet come across such a case. The leopard (Figs. 326, 327, and 328) has to a certain extent been referred to already. Doubtless it is the peculiar cat-like and stealthy walk which is so characteristic of the leopard which led to any animal in that position being considered a leopard ; but the leopard in its natural state was of course known to Europeans in the early days of heraldry, and appears amongst the lists of heraldic animals apart from its existence as " a lion passant." The animal, BEASTS 193 however, except as a supporter or crest, is by no means common in English heraldry. It will be found, however, in the crests of some number of families ; for example, Taylor and Potts. A very similar animal is the ounce, which for heraldic purposes is in no way altered from the leopard. Parts of the latter will be found in use as in the case of the lion. As a crest the demi-leopard, the leopard's head (Fig. 329), and the leopard's head affronte (Fig. 330) are often to be met with. In both cases it should be noticed that the neck is visible, and this should be borne in mind, because this constitutes the difference between the leopard's head and the leopard's face (Fig. 331). The Fig. 329. — Leopard's head erased. Fig. 330. — Leopard's head erased and affronte. Fig. 331. — Leopard's face. leopard's face is by far the most usual form in which the leopard will be found in armory, and can be traced back to quite an early period in heraldry. The leopard's face shows no neck at all, the head being removed close behind the ears. It is then represented affronte. For some unfathomable reason these charges when they occur in the arms of Shrewsbury are usually referred to locally as " loggerheads." They were perpetuated in the arms of the county in its recent grant. A curious development or use of the leopard's face occurs when it is jessant-de-lis (Fig. 332). This will be found referred to at greater length under the heading of the Fleur-de-lis. The panther is an animal which in its relation to heraldry it is difficult to know whether to place amongst the mythical or actual animals. No instance occurs to me in which the panther figures as a charge in British heraldry, and the panther as a supporter, in the few cases in which it is met with, is cer- tainly not the actual animal, inasmuch as it is invariably found flammant, i.e. with flames issuing from the mouth and ears. In this character it will be found as a supporter of the Duke of Beaufort, N Fig. 332. — Leopard's face jessant-de-lis. i 9 4 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY and derived therefrom as a supporter of Lord Raglan. Foreigi heraldry carries the panther to a most curious result. It is fre quently represented with the tail of a lion, horns, and for its fore-leg! the claws of an eagle. Even in England it is usually representee Fig. 333. — Arms of Styria. (Drawn by Hans Burgkmair, 1523.) vomiting flames, but the usual method of depicting it on the Con tinent is greatly at variance with our own. Fig. 333 represents th< same arms of Styria — Vert, a panther argent, armed close, vomitim flames of fire — from the title-page of the Land-bond of Styria in th< year 1523, drawn by Hans Burgkmair. In Physiologus, a Greek writing BEASTS 195 of early Christian times of about the date 140, which in the course of time has been translated into every tongue, mention is made of the panther, to which is there ascribed the gaily spotted coat and the pleasant, sweet-smelling breath which induces all other animals to approach it ; the dragon alone retreats into its hole from the smell, and consequently the panther appears to have sometimes been used as a symbol of Christ. The earliest armorial representations of this animal show the form not greatly dissimilar to nature ; but very soon the similarity disappears in Continental representations, and the fancy of the artist transferred the animal into the fabulous creature which is now represented. The sweet-smelling breath, suozzon-stanch as it is called in the early German translation of the Physiologus, was expressed by the flames issuing from the mouth, but later in the sixteenth century flames issued from every opening in the head. The head was in old times similar to that of a horse, occasionally horned (as in the seal of Count Heinrich von Lechsgemund, 1197) ; the fore-feet were well developed. In the second half of the fourteenth century the fore-feet assume the character of eagles' claws, and the horns of the animal were a settled matter. In the neighbourhood of Lake Constance we find the panther with divided hoofs on his hind-feet ; perhaps with a reference to the panther's " cleanness." According to the Mosaic law, of course, a four-footed animal, to be considered clean, must not have paws, and a ruminant must not have an undivided hoof. Italian heraldry is likewise acquainted with the panther, but under another name {La Dolce, the sweet one) and another form. The dolce has a head like a hare, and is unhorned. (See A. Anthony v. Siegenfeld, "The Territorial Arms of Styria," Graz, 1898.) The panther is given by Segar, Garter King of Arms 1603— 1663, as one of the badges of King Henry VI., where it is silver, spotted of various colours, and with flames issuing from its mouth and ears. No doubt this Royal badge is the origin of the supporter of the Duke of Beaufort. English armory knows an animal which it terms the male griffin, which has no wings, but which has gold rays issuing from its body in all directions. Strohl terms the badge of the Earls of Ormonde, which from his description are plainly male griffins, keythongs, which he classes with the panther ; and probably he is correct in looking upon our male griffin as merely one form of the heraldic panther. The cat, under the name of the cat, the wild cat, the cat-a-mountain, or the cat-a-mount (Figs. 334, 335, and 336), is by no means infrequent in British armory, though it will usually be found in Scottish or Irish examples. The arms of Keates and Scott-Gatty in which it figures are English examples, however. 196 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The wolf (Figs. 337-341) is a very frequent charge in Englis] armory. Apart from its use as a supporter, in which position it i found in conjunction with the shields of Lord Welby, Lord Rendel] and Viscount Wolseley, it will be found in the arms of Lovett am in by far the larger proportion of the coats for the name of Wilsoi and in the arms of Low. The wolf, however, in earlier representations has a less distinctl' wolf-like character, it being sometimes difficult to distinguish the woi from some other heraldic animals. This is one of these cases u Fig. 354. — Cat-a-mountain sejan: guardant. Fig. ■;};. — Cat-a-mountain sejant: rdant erect- FlG. 336. — Cat-a-mountain passant guardant. Fig. 337. — Wolf rampant. Fig. 33 S. — Wol; salien:. Fig. 339. — Wolfcourant which, owing to insufficient knowledge and crude draughtsmanship ancient heraldry is not to be preferred to more realistic treatment The demi-wolf is a very frequent crest, occurring not only in th< arms and crests of members of the Wilson and many other families but also as the crest of Wolfe. The latter crest is worthy o remark, inasmuch as the Royal crown which is held within it paws typifies the assistance given to King Charles II., after th< battle of Worcester, by Mr. Francis Wolfe of Madeley, to whom th< crest was granted. King Charles, it may be noted, also gave t( Mr. Wolfe a silver tankard, upon the lid of which was a representatioi of this crest. Wolves' heads are particularly common, especially ii Scottish heraldry. An example of them will be found in the arms o BEASTS 197 " Struan " Robertson, and in the coats used by. all other members of the Robertson Clan having or claiming descent from, or relationship with, the house of Struan. The wolf's head also appears in the arms of Skeen. Woodward states that the wolf is the most common of all heraldic animals in Spanish heraldry, where it is frequently represented as ravissant, i.e. carrying the body of a lamb in its mouth or across its back. Much akin to the wolf is the Lynx ; in fact the heraldic representa- tion of the two animals is not greatly different. The lynx does not Fig. 340. — Wolf passant. Fig. 341. — Wolf statant. Fig. 342. — A lynx coward. Fig. 343.— Fox passant. Fig. 344. — Fox sejant. Fig. 345. — A fox's mask. often occur in heraldry except as a supporter, but it will be found as the crest of the family of Lynch. The lynx is nearly always depicted and blazoned "coward," i.e. with its tail between its legs (Fig. 342). Another instance of this particular animal is found in the crest of Comber. A Fox (Figs. 343 and 344) which from the similarity of its repre- sentation is often confused with a wolf, is said by Woodward to be very seldom met with in British heraldry. This is hardly a correct statement, inasmuch as countless instances can be produced in which a fox figures as a charge, a crest, or a supporter. The fox is found on the arms and as the crest, and two are the supporters of Lord Ilchester, and instances of its appearance will be found amongst others in the arms 198 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY or crests, for example, of Fox, Colfox, and Ashworth. Probabl; the most curious example of the heraldic fox will be found in thi arms of Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, who for the arms of William: quarters : " Argent, two foxes counter-salient gules, the dexter sur mounted of the sinister." The face of a fox is termed its masl (Fig- 345)- The Bear (Figs. 346-349) is frequently found figuring largeb in coats of arms for the names of Barnard, Baring, Barnes, anc Bearsley, and for other names which can be considered to bear cantinj relation to the charge. In fact the arms, crest, and motto of Barnarc together form such an excellent example of the little jokes whicl characterise heraldry that I quote the blazon in full. The coat i: " argent, a bear rampant sable," the crest is " a demi-bear sable," anc the motto " Bear and forbear." The bear is generally muzzled, but this must not be presumec unless mentioned in the blazon. Bears' paws are often found botl Fig. 346. — Bear rampant. Fig. 347. — Bear passant. Fig. 348. — Bear statant. in crests and as charges upon shields, but as they differ little i anything in appearance from the lion's gamb, they need not be furthei particularised. To the bear's head, however, considerable attentior should be paid, inasmuch as the manner of depicting it in Englanc and Scotland differs. The bear's head, according to English ideas o heraldry, would be depicted down to the shoulders, and would shov the neck couped or erased (Fig. 350). In Scottish heraldry, bears heads are almost invariably found couped or erased close behind th( ears without any of the neck being visible (Figs. 351 and 352); thej are not, however, represented as caboshed or affronts. The Boar is an animal which, with its parts, will constantly be me with in British armory (Figs. 353-355). Theoretically there is z difference between the boar, which is the male of the domestic animal and the wild boar, which is the untamed creature of the Woods Whilst the latter is usually blazoned as a wild boar or sanglier, th( latter is just a boar ; but for all practical purposes no difference what BEASTS 199 ever is made in heraldic representations of these varieties, though it may be noted that the crest of Swinton is often described as a sanglier, as invariably is also the crest of Douglas, Earl of Morton [" A sanglier sticking between the cleft of an oak-tree fructed, with a lock holding the clefts together all proper"]. The boar, like the lion, is usually Fig. 349. — Bear sejant erect. Fig. 350. — Bear's head couped (English). Fig. 351. — Bear's head couped (Scottish). Fig. 352. — Bear's head erased and muzzled (Scottish). Fig. 353. — Boar ram- pant. Fig. 354. — Boar passant. Fig. 355. — Boar statant. Fig. 356. — Boar's head erased (English). Fig. 357. — Boar's head couped (Scottish). described as armed and langued, but this is not necessary when the tusks are represented in their own colour and when the tongue is gules. It will, however, be very frequently found that the tusks are or. The "armed," however, does not include the hoofs, and if these are to aoo A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY be of any colour different from that of the animal, it must be blazoned " unguled " of such and such a tincture. Precisely the same distinction occurs in the heads of boars (Figs. 356-358) that was referred tc in bears. The real difference is this, that whilst the English boar's head has the neck attached to the head and is couped or erased at the shoulders, the Scottish boar's head is separated close behind the ears. No one ever troubled to draw any distinction between the two for the purposes of blazon, because the English boars' heads were more usually drawn with the neck, and the boars' heads in Scotland were drawn couped or erased close. But the boar's head in Welsh heraldry followed the Scottish and not the English type. Matters armorial, however, are now cosmopolitan, and one can no longer ascertain that the crest of Campbell must be Scot- tish, or that the crest of any other family must be English ; and consequently, though the terms will not be found employed officially, it is just as well to distinguish them, because armory can provide means of such dis- tinction — the true description of an English boar's head being couped or erased " at the neck," the Scottish term being a boar's head couped or erased " close." Occasionally a boar's head will be stated to be borne erect ; this is then shown with the mouth pointing upwards. A curious example ol this is found in the crest of Tyrrell : "A boar's head erect argent, ir the mouth a peacock's tail proper." Woodward mentions three very strange coats of arms in which the charge, whilst not being a boar, bears very close connection with it He states that among the curiosities of heraldry we may place the canting arms of Ham, of Holland: "Gules, five hams proper, 2, 1, 2.' The Verhammes also bear ; " Or, three hams sable." These common- place charges assume almost a poetical savour when placed beside th< matter-of-fact coat of the family of Bacquere : " d'Azur, a un ecussor d'or en abime, accompagne de trois groins de pore d' argent," and tha of the Wursters of Switzerland : " Or, two sausages gules on a gridiroi sable, the handle in chief." Fig. 358. — Boar's head erased (Scottish). HORSES It is not a matter of surprise that the horse is frequently met witl in armory. It will be found, as in the arms of Jedburgh, carrying mounted warrior (Fig. 359), and the same combination appears as th crest of the Duke of Fife. BEASTS 20 1 The horse will be found rampant (or forcene, or salient) (Fig. 360), and will be found courant (Fig. 361), passant (Fig. 362), and trotting. When it is " comparisoned " or " furnished " it is shown with saddle and bridle and all appurtenances ; but if the saddle is not present it would only be blazoned " bridled." " Gules, a horse argent," really the arms of West- phalia, is popularly known in this country as the coat of Hanover, inasmuch as it was the most prominent charge upon the inescutcheon or quarter- ing of Hanover formerly borne with the Royal Arms. Every one in this country is familiar with the expression, " the white horse of Hanover." Horses will also be found in many cases as supporters, and these will be referred to in the chapter upon that subject, but reference should be particularly made here to the crest of the family of Lane, of King's Bromley, which is a strawberry roan horse, couped at the flanks, bridled, saddled, and holding in its feet the Imperial crown proper. This commemorates the heroic action of Mistress Jane Lane, Fig. 359. — A chevalier on horseback. Fig. 360. — Horse rampant. Fig. 361. — Horse courant. Fig. 362. — Horse passant. afterwards Lady Fisher, and the sister of Sir Thomas Lane, of King's Bromley, who, after the battle of Worcester and when King Charles was in hiding, rode from Staffordshire to the south coast upon a strawberry roan horse, with King Charles as her serving-man. For this the Lane family were first of all granted the canton of England as an augmentation to their arms, and shortly afterwards this crest of the demi-horse (Plate II.). The arms of Trevelyan afford an interesting example of a horse, being : " Gules, issuant out of water in base proper, a demi-horse argent, hoofed and maned or." The heads of horses are either so described or (and more usually) termed " nags' heads," though what the difference may be is beyond 202 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the comprehension of most people ; at any rate heraldry know; of none. The crest of the family of Duncombe is curious, and is as follows " Out of a ducal coronet or, a horse's hind-leg sable, the shoe argent.' Though they can hardly be termed animate charges, perhaps one may be justified in here mentioning the horse-shoe (Fig. 363), whict is far from being an uncommon charge. It will be found in variou! arms for the name of Ferrar, Ferrers, Fairer, and Marshall ; and, ir the arms of one Scottish family of Smith, three horse-shoes interlacec together form an unusual and rather a curious charge. Other instances in which it occurs will be found in the arms o Burlton, and in the arms used by the town of Oakham. In the lattei case it doubtless has reference to the toll of a horse-shoe, which th< town collects from every peer or member of the Royal Family who passe; Fig. 363. — Horse-shoe. Fig. 364. — Sea-horse. Fig. 365. — Pegasns rampant. through its limits. The collection of these, which are usually of silver and are carefully preserved, is one of the features of the town. The sea-horse, the unicorn, and the pegasus may perhaps be more properly considered as mythical animals, and the unicorn will, of course be treated under that heading ; but the sea-horse and the pegasus an so closely allied in form to the natural animal that perhaps it will b< simpler to treat of them in this chapter The sea-horse (Fig. 364) i: composed of the head and neck of a horse and the tail of a fish but in place of the fore-feet, webbed paws are usually substituted Two sea-horses respecting each other will be found in the coat o arms of Pirrie, and sea-horses naiant will be found in the arms o M'Cammond. It is a matter largely left to the discretion of th< artist, but the sea-horse will be found as often as not depicted witl a fin at the back of its neck in place of a mane. A sea-horse as : crest will be found in the case of Belfast and in the crests o Clippingdale and Jenkinson. The sea-horse is sometimes representee winged, but I know of no officially sanctioned example. Wher represented rising from the sea the animal is said to be " assurgeant." BEASTS 203 The pegasus (Figs. 365 and 366), though often met with as a crest or found in use as a supporter, is very unusual as a charge upon an escutcheon. It will be found, however, in the arms of the Society of the Inner Temple and in the arms of Richardson, which afford an example of a pegasus rampant and also an example in the crest of a pegasus sejant, which at present is the only one which exists in British heraldry. Fig. 367 gives a solitary instance of a mare. The arms, which are from Griinenberg's Wappenbuch (1483), are attributed to " Herr von Fig. 366. — Pegasus passant. Fig. 367. — Arms of Herr von Frouberg. Fig. 368. — Talbot passant. Fig. 369. — Talbot statant. Fig. 370.— Talbot rampant. Fig. 371.— Talbot sejant. Frouberg from the Forest in Bavaria," and are : Gules, a mare rampant argent, bridled sable. The ass is not a popular charge, but the family of Mainwaring have an ass's head for a crest. DOGS Dogs will be found of various kinds in many English and Scottish coats of arms, though more frequently in the former than in the latter. The original English dog, the hound of early days, is, of course, the talbot (Figs. 368, 369, 370, and 371). Under the heading of sup- Fig. 372. — Greyhound passant. 204 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY porters certain instances will be quoted in which dogs of variou kinds and breeds figure in heraldry, but the talbot as a charge wil be found in the arms of the old Staffordshire family, Wolseley o Wolseley, a cadet of which house is the present Field-Marshal Viscoun Wolseley. The Wolseley arms are : " Argent, ; talbot passant gules." Other instances of the talbo will be found in the arms or crests of the families of Grosvenor, Talbot, and Gooch. The arm: "Azure, three talbots statant or," were granted by Cooke to Edward Peke of Heldchurchgate Kent. A sleuth-hound treading gingerly upor the points of a coronet ["On a ducal coronet, 2 sleuth-hound proper, collared and leashed gules "* was the crest of the Earl of Perth and Melfort, and one wonders whether the motto, " Gang warily," may not really have as much relation tc the perambulations of the crest as to the dangerous foothold amongsl the galtraps which is provided for the supporters. Greyhounds (Figs. 372 and 373) are, of course, very frequentlj met with, and amongst the instances which can be mentioned are the arms of Clayhills, Hughes-Hunter of Plas Coch, and Hunter of Hunterston. A curious coat of arms will be found under the name of Udney of that Ilk, registered in the Lyon Office, namely : " Gules, two greyhounds counter-salient argent, collared of the field, in the inner point a stag's head couped and attired with ten tynes, all between the three fleurs-de-lis, two in chief and one in base, or." Another very curious coat of arms is registered as the design of the reverse of the seal of the Royal Burgh of Linlithgow, and is: "Or, a greyhound bitch sable, chained to an oak-tree within a loch proper." This curious coat of arms, however, being the reverse of the seal, is seldom if ever made use of. Two bloodhounds are the supporters to the arms of Campbell of Aberuchill. The dog may be salient, that is, springing, its hind-feet on the ground ; passant, when it is sometimes known as trippant, otherwise walking ; and courant when it is at full speed. It will be found occasionally couchant or lying down, but if depicted chasing another animal (as in the arms of Echlin) it is described as " in full chase," or " in full course." A mastiff will be found in the crest of Crawshay, and there is a Fig. 373. — Greyhound courant. BEASTS 205 well-known crest of a family named Phillips which is " a dog sejant regardant surmounted by a bezant charged with a representation of a dog saving a man from drowning." Whether this crest has any official authority or not I do not know, but I should imagine it is highly doubtful. Foxhounds appear as the supporters of Lord Hindlip ; and when depicted with its nose to the ground a dog is termed "a hound on scent." A winged greyhound is stated to be the crest of a family of Benwell. A greyhound " courant " will be found in the crests of Daly and Watney ; and a curious crest is that of Biscoe, which is a greyhound Fig. 374. — A sea-dog. Fig. 375. — Bull rampant. Fig. 376. — Bull passant. seizing a hare. The crest of Anderson, until recently borne by the Earl of Yarborough, is a water spaniel. The sea-dog (Fig. 374) is a most curious animal. It is represented much as the talbot, but with scales, webbed feet, and a broad scaly tail like a beaver. In my mind there is very little doubt that the sea- dog is really the early heraldic attempt to represent a beaver, and I am confirmed in that opinion by the arms of the city of Oxford. There has been considerable uncertainty as to what the sinister sup- porter was intended to represent. A reference to the original record shows that a beaver is the real supporter, but the representation of the animal, which in form has varied little, is very similar to that of a sea- dog. The only instances I am aware of in British heraldry in which it occurs under the name of a sea-dog are the supporters of the Barony of Stourton and the crest of Dodge 1 (Plate VI.). BULLS The bull (Figs. 375 and 376), and also the calf, and very occa- sionally the cow and the buffalo, have their allotted place in heraldry. 1 Armorial bearings of Dodge : Barry of six or and sable, on a pale gules, » woman's breast distilling drops of milk proper. Crest: upon a wreath of the colours, a demi sea-dog azure, collared, maned, and finned or. 206 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY They are amongst the few animals which can never be representee proper, inasmuch as in its natural state the bull is of very various colours. And yet there is an exception to even this apparentl) obvious fact, for the bulls connected with or used either as crests badges, or supporters by the various branches of the Nevill familj are all pied bulls [" Arms of the Marquis of Abergavenny : Gules, or a saltire argent, a rose of the field, barbed and seeded proper Crest : a bull statant argent, pied sable, collared and chain reflexed over the back or. Supporters ; two bulls argent, pied sable, armed, unguled, collared and chained, and at the end of the chain two staples or. Badges : on the dexter a rose gules, seeded or, barbed vert ; or the sinister a portcullis or. Motto : ' Ne vile velis.' "] The bull in the arms of the town of Abergavenny, which are obviously based upon the arms and crest of the Marquess of Abergavenny, is the same. Examples of the bull will be found in the arms of Verelst, Blyth, and Ffinden. A bull salient occurs in the arms of De Hasting [" Per pale vert and or, a bull salient counterchanged "]. The arms of the Earl of Shaftesbury show three bulls, which happen to be the quarter- ing for Ashley. This coat of arms affords an instance, and a striking one, of the manner in which arms have been improperly assumed in England. The surname of the Earl of Shaftesbury is Ashley-Cooper. It may be mentioned here in passing, through the subject is properly dealt with elsewhere in the volume, that in an English sub-quarterly coat for a double name the arms for the last and most important name are the first and fourth quarterings. But Lord Shaftesbury himself is the only person who bears the name of Cooper, all other members oi the family except his lordship being known by the name of Ashley only. Possibly this may be the reason which accounts for the fact that by a rare exception Lord Shaftesbury bears the arms of Ashley in the first and fourth quarters, and Cooper in the second and third. But by a very general mistake these arms of Ashley [" Argent, three bulls passant sable, armed and unguled or "] were until recently almost invariably described as the arms of Cooper. The result has been that during the last century they were " jumped " right and left by people of the name of Cooper, entirely in ignorance of the fact that the arms of Cooper (if it were, as one can only presume, the popular desire to indicate a false relationship to his lordship) are : " Gules, a bend engrailed between six lions rampant or." The ludicrous result has been that to those who know, the arms have stood self-condemned, and in the course of time, as it has become necessary for these Messrs. Cooper to legalise these usurped insignia, the new grants, differentiated versions of arms previously in use, have nearly all been founded upon this Ashley coat. At any rate there must be a score or more Cooper Fig. 377. Bull's head caboshed. BEASTS 207 grants with bulls as the principal charges, and innumerable people of the name of Cooper are still using without authority the old Ashley coat pure and simple. The bull as a crest is not uncommon, belonging amongst other families to Ridley, Sykes, and De Hoghton ; and the demi-bull, and more frequently the bull's head, are often met with. A bull's leg is the crest of De la Vache, and as such appears upon two of the early Garter plates. Winged bulls are the supporters of the Butchers' Livery Company. A bull's scalp occurs upon a canton over the arms of Cheney, a coat quartered by Johnston and Cure. The ox seldom occurs, except that, in order sometimes to preserve a pun, a bovine animal is sometimes so blazoned, as in the case of the arms of the City of Oxford. Cows also are equally rare, but occur in the arms of Cowell [" Ermine, a cow statant gules, within a bordure sable, bezantee "] and in the modern grants to the towns of Rawtenstall and Cowbridge. Cows' heads appear on the arms of Veitch [" Argent, three cows' heads erased sable "], and these were transferred to the cadency bordure of the Haig arms when these were rematriculated for Mr. H. Veitch Haig. Calves are of much more frequent occurrence than cows, appearing in many coats of arms in which they are a pun upon the name. They will be found in the arms of Vaile and Metcalfe (Fig. 378). Special attention may well be drawn to the last-mentioned illustra- tion, inasmuch as it is by Mr. J. H. Metcalfe, whose heraldic work has obtained a well- deserved reputation. A bull or cow is termed " armed " if the horns are of a different tincture from the head. The term " unguled " applies to the hoofs, and " ringed " is used when, as is some- times the case, a ring passes through the nostrils. A bull's head is sometimes found caboshed (Fig. 377), as in the crest of abfefa carton guks! paSSant Macleod, or as in the arms of Walrond. The position of the tail is one of those matters which are left to the artist, and unless the blazon contains any statement to the contrary, it may be placed in any convenient position. Fig. 378. — Armorial bearings of John Henry Metcalfe, Esq. 2o8 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY STAGS The stag, using the term in its generic sense, under the various names of stag, deer, buck, roebuck, hart, doe, hind, reindeer, springbok, and other varieties, is constantly met with in British armory, as well as in that of other countries. In the specialised varieties, such as the springbok and the reindeer, naturally an attempt is made to follow the natural animal in its salient peculiarities, but as to the remainder, heraldry knows little if any dis- Fig. 379. — Stag lodged. Fig. 380. — Stag trippant. Fig. 381. — Stag courant. Fig. 382. — Stag springing. Fig. 383. — Stag at gaze. Fig. 384. — Stag statant. tinction after the following has been properly observed. The stag, which is really the male red deer, has horns which are branched with pointed branches from the bottom to the top ; but a buck, which is the fallow deer, has broad and flat palmated horns. Anything in the nature of a stag must be subject to the following terms. If lying down it is termed "lodged" (Fig. 379), if walking it is termed "trippant" (Fig. 380), if running it is termed "courant" (Fig. 381), or "at speed" or "in full chase." It is termed "salient" when springing (Fig. 382), though the term " springing " is sometimes employed, and it is said to be " at gaze " when statant with the head turned to face the spectator (Fig. 383) ; but it should be noted that a stag may also be "statant" (Fig. 384) ; and it is not "at gaze" unless the head is turned round. BEASTS 209 When it is necessary owing to a difference of tincture or for other reasons to refer to the horns, a stag or buck is described as " attired " of such and such a colour, whereas bulls, rams, and goats are said to be " armed." When the stag is said to be attired of ten or any other number of tynes, it means that there are so many points to its horns. Like other cloven-footed animals, the stag can be unguled of a different colour. The stag's head is very frequently met with, but it will be almost more frequently found as a stag's head caboshed (Fig. 385). In these cases Fig. 385. — Stag's head caboshed. Fig. 387. — Buck's head couped. Fig. 388.— Hind. Fig. 389. — Reindeer. Fig. 390. — Winged stag rampant. the head is represented affronte and removed close behind the ears, so that no part of the neck is visible. The stag's head caboshed occurs in the arms of Cavendish and Stanley, and also in the arms of Legge, Earl of Dartmouth. Figs. 386 and 387 are examples of other heads. The attires of a stag are to be found either singly (as in the arms of Boyle) or in the form of a pair attached to the scalp. The crest of Jeune affords an instance of a scalp. The hind or doe (Fig. 388) is sometimes met with, as in the crest of Hatton, whilst a hind's head is the crest of Conran. The reindeer (Fig. 389) is less usual, but reindeer heads will be found in the arms of Fellows. It, however, appears as a supporter for o 210 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY several English peers. Winged stags (Fig. 390) were the supporters of De Carteret, Earls of Granville, and "a demi-winged stag gules, collared argent," is the crest of Fox of Coalbrookdale, co. Salop. Much akin to the stag is the antelope, which, unless specified to be an heraldic antelope, or found in a very old coat, is usually repre- sented in the natural form of the animal, and subject to the foregoing rules. Heraldic Antelope. — This animal (Figs. 391, 392, and 393) is found in English heraldry more frequently as a supporter than as a charge. As an instance, however, of the latter form may be mentioned the family of Dighton (Lincolnshire) : " Per pale argent and gules, an her- aldic antelope passant counterchanged" It bears little if any relation to the real animal, though there can be but small doubt that the earliest forms originated in an attempt to represent an antelope or an ibex. Since, however, heraldry has found a use for the real antelope, it has Fig. 391. — Heraldic antelope statant. Fig. 392. — The heraldic antelope rampant. Fig. 393. — Heraldic antelope passant. been necessary to distinguish it from the creations of the early armorists, which are now known as heraldic antelopes. Examples will be found in the supporters- of Lord Carew, in the crest of Moresby, and of Bagnall. The difference chiefly consists in the curious head and horns and in the tail, the heraldic antelope being an heraldic tiger, with the feet and legs similar to those of a deer, and with two straight serrated horns. Ibex. — This is another form of the natural antelope, but with two saw-edged horns projecting from the forehead. A curious animal, namely, the sea-stag, is often met with in German heraldry. This is the head, antlers, fore-legs, and the upper part of the body of a stag conjoined to the fish-tail end of a mermaid. BEASTS 21 I The only instance I am aware of in which it occurs in British armory is the case of the arms of Marindin, which were recently matriculated in Lyon Register (Fig. 394). This coat, however, it should be ob- served, is really of German or perhaps of Swiss origin. THE RAM AND GOAT The ram (Figs. 395 and 396), the consideration of which must of necessity include the sheep (Fig. 397), the Paschal lamb (Fig. 398), and the fleece (Fig. 399), plays no unimportant part in armory. The chief heraldic difference between the ram and the sheep, to some extent, in opposition to the agricultural distinctions, lies in the fact that the ram is always represented with horns and the sheep without. The lamb and the ram are always represented with the natural tail, but the sheep is deprived of it. A ram can of course be "armed" (/.*. with the horns of a different colour) and " un- guled," but the latter will seldom be found to be the case. The ram, the sheep, and the lamb will nearly always be found either passant or statant, but a demi-ram is naturally repre- sented in a rampant posture, though in such a case the word " rampant " is not necessary in the blazon. Occasionally, as in the crest of Marwood, the ram will be found couchant. As a charge upon a shield the ram will be found in the arms of Sydenham ["Argent, three rams passant sable "], and a ram couchant occurs in the arms of Pujolas (granted 1762) ["Per fess wavy azure and argent, in base on a mount vert, a ram couchant sable, armed and unguled or, in chief three doves proper "]. The arms of Ramsey [" Azure, a chevron between three Fig. 394. — Armorial bearings of Marindin. 212 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY rams passant or "] and the arms of Harman [" Sable, a chevron between six rams counter-passant two and two argent, armed and Fig. 395. — Ram statant. Fig. 396. — Ram rampant. Fig. 397. — Sheep passant. unguled or "] are other instances in which rams occur. A sheep occurs in the arms of Sheepshanks [" Azure, a chevron erminois Fig. 398. — Paschal lamb. Fig. 399. — Fleece. Fig. 400. — Ram's head caboshed. between in chief three roses and in base a sheep passant argent. Crest : on a mount vert, a sheep passant argent "]. Fig. 401. — Goat passant. Fig. 402. — Goat rampant. Fig. 403. — Goat salient. The lamb, which is by no means an unusual charge in Welsh coats of arms, is most usually found in the form of a " paschal lamb " (Fig. 398), or some variation evidently founded thereupon. The fleece — of course originally of great repute as the badge of BEASTS 213 the Order of the Golden Fleece — has in recent years been frequently employed in the grants of arms to towns or individuals connected with the woollen industry. The demi-ram and the demi-lamb are to be found as crests, but far more usual are rams' heads, which figure, for example, in the arms of Ramsden, and in the arms of the towns of Huddersfield, and Barrow- in-Furness. The ram's head will sometimes be found caboshed, as in the arms of Ritchie and Roberts. Perhaps here reference may fittingly be made to the arms granted by Lyon Office in 18 12 to Thomas Bonar, co. Kent ["Argent, a saltire and chief azure, the last charged with a dexter hand proper, vested with a shirt-sleeve argent, issuing from the dexter chief point, holding a shoulder of mutton proper to a lion passant or, all within a bordure gules "]. The Goat (Figs. 401—403) is very frequently met with in armory. Its positions are passant, statant, rampant, and salient. When the horns are of a different colour it is said to be " armed." OTHER ANIMALS The Elephant is by no means unusual in heraldry, appearing as a crest, as a charge, and also as a supporter. Nor, strange to say, is its appearance exclusively modern. The elephant's head, however, is much more frequently met with than the entire animal. Heraldry generally finds some way of stereotyping one of its creations as peculiarly its own, and in regard to the elephant, the curious " elephant and castle " (Fig. 404) is an example, this latter object being, of course, simply a derivative of the howdah of Indian life. Few early examples of the elephant omit the castle. The elephant and castle is seen in the arms of Dumbarton and in the crest of Corbet. A curious practice, the result of pure ignor- ance, has manifested itself in British armory. As will be explained in the chapter upon crests, a large proportion of German crests are derivatives of the stock basis of two bull's horns, which formed a recognised ornament for a helmet in Viking and other pre-heraldic days. As heraldry found FlG ' ^~^ ephant its footing it did not in Germany displace those horns, which in many cases continued alone as the crest or remained as a part of it in the form of additions to other objects. The craze for decoration at an early period seized upon the horns, which carried repetitions of the arms or their tinctures. As time went on the decora- 214 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY tion was carried further, and the horns were made with bell-shaped open ends to receive other objects, usually bunches of feathers or flowers. So universal did this custom become that even when nothing was inserted the horns came to be always depicted with these open mouths at their points. But German heraldry now, as has always been the case, simply terms the figures "horns." In course of time German immigrants made application for grants of arms in this country, which, doubtless, were based upon other German arms previously in use, but which, evidence of right not being forthcoming, could not be recorded as borne of right, and needed to be granted with alteration as a new coat. The curious result has been that these horns have been incorporated in some number of English grants, but they have universally been described as elephants' proboscides, and are Fig. 405. — Hare salient Fig. 406. — Coney. Fig. 407. — Squirrel. now always so represented in this country. A case in point is the crest of Verelst, and another is the crest of Allhusen. Elephants' tusks have also been introduced into grants, as in the arms of Liebreich (borne in pretence by Cock) and Randies [" Or, a chevron wavy azure between three pairs of elephants' tusks in saltire proper "]. The Hare (Fig. 405) is but rarely met with in British armory. It appears in the arms of Cleland, and also in the crest of Shakerley, Bart. [" A hare proper resting her forefeet on a grab or "]. A very curious coat ["Argent, three hares playing bagpipes gules"] belongs to an ancient Derbyshire family FitzErcald, now represented (through the Sacheverell family) by Coke of Trussley, who quarter the FitzErcald shield. The Rabbit (Fig. 406), or, as it is more frequently termed heraldic- ally, the Coney, appears more frequently in heraldry than the hare, being the canting charge on the arms of Coningsby, Cunliffe [" Sable, three conies courant argent "\ and figuring also as the supporters of Montgomery Cunningham [" Two conies proper "]. The Squirrel (Fig. 407) occurs in many English coats of arms. It is always sejant, and very frequently cracking a nut BEASTS 2 i 5 The Ape is not often met with, except in the cases of the different families of the great Fitz Gerald clan. It is usually the crest, though the Duke of Leinster also has apes as supporters. One family of Fitzgerald, however, bear it as a charge upon the shield [" Gules, a saltire invected per pale argent and or, between four monkeys statant of the second, environed with a plain collar and chained of the second. Mantling gules and argent. Crest : on a wreath of the colours, a monkey as in the arms, charged on the body with two roses, and resting the dexter fore-leg on a saltire gules. Motto : ' Crom-a-boo ' "], and the family of Yorke bear an ape's head for a crest. The ape is usually met with " collared and chained " (Fig. 408), though, unlike any other animal, the collar of an ape environs its loins Fig. 408. — Ape collared and chained. Fig. 409. — Brock. Fig. 410. — Otter. and not its neck. A winged ape is included in Elvin's " Dictionary of Heraldry " as a heraldic animal, but I am not aware to whom it is assigned. The Brock or Badger (Fig. 409) figures in some number of English arms. It is most frequently met with as the crest of Brooke, but will be also found in the arms or crests of Brocklebank and Motion. The Otter (Fig. 410) is not often met with except in Scottish coats, but an English example is that of Sir George Newnes, and a demi-otter issuant from a fess wavy will be found quartered by Seton of Mounie. An otter's head, sometimes called a seal's head, for it is impossible £p distinguish the heraldic representations of the one or the other, appears in many coats of arms of different families of the name of Balfour, and two otters are the supporters belonging to the head of the Scottish house of Balfour. The Ermine, the Stoat, and the Weasel, &c, are not very often met with, but the ermine appears as the crest of Crawford and the marten as the crest of a family of that name. 2i6 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The Hedgehog, or, as it is usually heraldically termed, the Urcheon (Fig. 411), occurs in some number of coats. For example, in the arms of Maxwell [" Argent, an eagle with two heads displayed sable, beaked and membered gules, on the breast an escutcheon of the first, charged with a saltire of the second, surcharged in the. centre with a hurcheon (hedgehog) or, all within a bordure gules "], Harris, and as the crest of Money-Kyrle. The Beaver has been introduced into many coats of late years for those connected in any way with Canada. It figures in the arms of Lord Strathcona and Mount Royal, and in the arms of Christopher. The beaver is one of the supporters of the city <.,. 411.— re eon. ^ Oxford, and is the sole charge in the arms of the town of Biberach (Fig. 412). Originally the arms were: "Argent, a beaver azure, crowned and armed gules," but the arms authorised by the Emperor Frederick IV., 18th July 1848, were : " Azure, a beaver or." It is quite impossible, or at any rate very unnecessary, to turn a work on armory into an Illustrated Guide to Natural History, which would be the result if under the de- scription of heraldic charges the attempt were made to deal with all the various animals which have by now been brought to the ar- morial fold, owing to the inclusion of each for special and sufficient reasons in one or two isolated grants. Far be it from me, however, to make any remark which should seem to indicate the raising of any objection to such use. In my opinion it is highly admirable, providing there is some definite reason in each case for the introduction fig. 412.— Arms of the of these strange animals other than mere caprice. ^ ^Jl^; Thev add to the interest of heraldry, and they give thal's Concilium von to modern arms and armory a definite status f— Au ^-z. and meaning, which is a relief from the endless monotony of meaningless lions, bends, chevrons, mullets, and martlets. But at the same time the isolated use in a modern grant of such an animal as the kangaroo does not make it one of the peculiarly heraldic menagerie, and consequently such instances must be dismissed herein with brief mention, particularly as many of these creatures heraldically exist only as supporters, in which chapter some are more fully dis- bibracb BEASTS 217 cussed. Save as a supporter, the only instances I know of the Kangaroo are in the coat of Moore and in the arms of Arthur, Bart. The Zebra will be found as the crest of Kemsley. The Camel, which will be dealt with later as a supporter, in which form it appears in the arms of Viscount Kitchener, the town of Inverness (Fig. 251), and some of the Livery Companies, also figures in the reputed but un- recorded arms of Camelford, and in the arms of Cammell of Sheffield and various other families of a similar name. The fretful Porcupine was borne ["Gules, a porcupine erect argent, tusked, collared, and chained or "] by Simon Eyre, Lord Mayor of London in 1445 : and the creature also figures as one of the supporters and the crest of Sidney, Lord De Lisle and Dudley. The Bat (Fig. 413) will be found in the arms of Hey worth and as the crest of a Dublin family named Wakefield. The Tortoise occurs in the arms of a Norfolk family named Gandy, and is also stated by Papworth to occur in the arms of a Scottish family named Goldie. This coat, however, is not matriculated. It also occurs in the crests of Deane and Hayne. The Springbok, which is one of the supporters of Cape Colony, and two of which are the supporters of Viscount Milner, is also the crest of Randies [" On a wreath of the colours, a springbok or South African antelope statant in front of an assegai erect all proper "]. The Rhinoceros occurs as one of the supporters of Viscount Colville of Culross, and also of the crest of Wade, and the Hippopotamus is one of the supporters of Speke. The Crocodile, which is the crest and one of the supporters of Speke, is also the crest of Westcar [" A crocodile proper, collared and chained or"]. The Alpaca, and also two Angora Goats' heads figure in the arms of Benn. The Rat occurs in the arms of Ration, 1 which is a peculiarly good example of a canting coat. The Mole, sometimes termed a moldiwarp, occurs in the arms of Mitford [" Argent, a fess sable between three moles displayed sable "]. 1 Armorial bearings of James Joseph Louis Ratton, Esq. : Azure, in base the sea argent, and thereon a tunny sable, on a chief of the second a rat passant of the third. Upon the escutcheon is placed a helmet befitting his degree, with a mantling azure and argent ; and for his crest, upon a wreath of the colours, an ibex statant guardant proper, charged on the body with two fleurs-de-lis fesswise azure, and resting the dexter foreleg on a shield argent charged with a passion cross sable. Motto: "In Deo spero." CHAPTER XIII MONSTERS THE heraldic catalogue of beasts runs riot when we reach those mythical or legendary creatures which can only be summarised under the generic term of monsters. Most mythical animals, however, can be traced back to some comparable counterpart in natural history. The fauna of the New World was of course unknown to those early heraldic artists in whose knowledge and imagination, no less than in their skill (or lack of it) in draughtsmanship, lay the nativity of so much of our heraldry. They certainly thought they were representing animals in existence in most if not in all cases, though one gathers that they considered many of the animals they used to be misbegotten hybrids. Doubtless, working on the assump- tion of the mule as the hybrid of the horse and the ass, they jumped to the conclusion that animals which contained salient characteristics of two other animals which they knew were likewise hybrids. A striking example of their theories is to be found in the heraldic Camelo- pard, which was anciently devoutly believed to be begotten by the leopard upon the camel. A leopard they would be familiar with, also the camel, for both belong to that corner of the world where the north-east of the African Continent, the south-east of Europe, and the west of Asia join, where were fought out the wars of the Cross, and where heraldry took on itself a definite being. There the known civilisations of the world met, taking one from the other knowledge, more or less distorted, ideas and wild imaginings. A stray giraffe was probably seen by some journeyer up the Nile, who, unable to otherwise account for it, considered and stated the animal to be the hybrid offspring of the leopard and camel. Another point needs to be borne in mind. Earlier artists were in no way fettered by any supposed necessity for making their pictures realistic representations. Realism is a modernity. Their pictures were decoration, and they thought far more of making their subject fit the space to be decorated than of making it a " speaking likeness." Nevertheless, their work was not all imagination. In the Crocodile 318 MONSTERS 219 we get the basis of the dragon, if indeed the heraldic dragon be not a perpetuation of ancient legends, or even perhaps of then existing repre- sentations of those winged antediluvian animals, the fossilised remains of which are now available. Wings, however, need never be con- sidered a difficulty. It has ever been the custom (from the angels of Christianity to the personalities of Mercury and Pegasus) to add wings to any figure held in veneration. Why, it would be difficult to say, but nevertheless the fact remains. The Unicorn, however, it is not easy to resolve into an original basis, because until the seventeenth century every one fondly believed in the existence of the animal. Mr. Beckles Wilson appears to have paid considerable attention to the subject, and was responsible for the article " The Rise of the Unicorn " which recently appeared in Cassetfs Magazine. That writer traces the matter to a certain extent from non- heraldic sources, and the following remarks, which are taken from the above article, are of considerable interest : — "The real genesis of the unicorn was probably this : at a time when armorial bearings were becoming an indispensable part of a noble's equipment, the attention of those knights who were fighting under the banner of the Cross was attracted to the wild antelopes of Syria and Palestine. These animals are armed with long, straight, spiral horns set close together, so that at a side view they appeared to be but a single horn. To confirm this, there are some old illuminations and drawings extant which endow the early unicorn with many of the attributes of the deer and goat kind. The sort of horn supposed to be carried by these Eastern antelopes had long been a curiosity, and was occasionally brought back as a trophy by travellers from the remote parts of the earth. There is a fine one to be seen to-day at the abbey of St. Denis, and others in various collections in Europe. We now know these so-called unicorn's horns, usually carved, to belong to that marine monster the narwhal, or sea-unicorn. But the fable of a breed of horned horses is at least as old as Pliny " [Had the " gnu " anything to do with this ? ], " and centuries later the Crusaders, or the monkish artists who accompanied them, attempted to delineate the marvel. From their first rude sketches other artists copied ; and so each presentment was passed along, until at length the present form of the unicorn was attained. There was a time — not so long ago — when the existence of the unicorn was as implicitly believed in as the camel or any other animal not seen in these latitudes ; and the trans- lators of the Bible set their seal upon the legend by translating the Hebrew word reem (which probably meant a rhinoceros) as ' unicorn.' Thus the worthy Thomas Fuller came to consider the existence of the unicorn clearly proved by the mention of it in Scripture ! Describing 220 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the horn of the animal, he writes, 'Some are plain, as that of St. Mark's in Venice ; others wreathed about it, which probably is the effect of age, those wreaths being but the wrinkles of most vivacious unicorns. The same may be said of the colour : white when newly taken from the head ; yellow, like that lately in the Tower, of some hundred years' seniority ; but whether or no it will soon turn black, as that of Plinie's description, let others decide.' "All the books on natural history so late as the seventeenth century describe at length the unicorn ; several of them carefully depict him as though the artist'had drawn straight from the life. " If art had stopped here, the wonder of the unicorn would have remained but a paltry thing after all. His finer qualities would have been unrecorded, and all his virtues hidden. But, happily, instead of this, about the animal first conceived in the brain of a Greek (as Pegasus also was), and embodied through the fertile fancy of the Crusader, the monks and heraldists of the Middle Ages devised a host of spiritual legends. They told of his pride, his purity, his endurance, his matchless spirit. " 'The greatnesse of his mynde is such that he chooseth rather to dye than be taken alive.' Indeed, he was only conquerable by a beautiful maiden. One fifteenth-century writer gives a recipe for catching a unicorn. ' A maid is set where he hunteth ; and she openeth her lap, to whom the unicorn, as seeking rescue from the force of the hunter, yieldeth his head and leaveth all his fierceness, and resteth himself under her protection, sleepeth until he is taken and slain.' But although many were reported to be thus enticed to their destruction, only their horns, strange to say, ever reached Europe. There is one in King Edward's collection at Buckingham Palace. " Naturally, the horn of such an animal was held a sovereign specific against poison, and ' ground unicorn's horn ' often figures in mediaeval books of medicine. " There was in Shakespeare's time at Windsor Castle the ' horn of a unicorn of above eight spans and a half in length, valued at above .£10,000.' This may have been the one now at Buckingham Palace. One writer, describing it, says : — " ' I doe also know that horn the King of England possesseth to be wreathed in spires, even as that is accounted in the Church of St. Dennis, than which they suppose none greater in the world, and I never saw anything in any creature more worthy praise than this home. It is of soe great a length that the tallest man can scarcely touch the top thereof, for it doth fully equal seven great feet. It weigheth thirteen pounds, with their assize, being only weighed by the gesse of the hands it seemeth much heavier.' MONSTERS 221 " Spenser, in the ' Faerie Queen,' thus describes a contest between the unicorn and the lion : — ■ ' Like as the lyon, whose imperial powre A proud rebellious unicorn defyes, T'avoide the rash assault and wrathful stowre Of his fiers foe, him to a tree applies. And when him running in full course he spyes He slips aside ; the whiles that furious beast His precious home, sought of his enimyes, Strikes in the stroke, ne thence can be released, But to the victor yields a bounteous feast' "'It hath,' remarked Guillim, in 1600, 'been much questioned among naturalists which it is that is properly called the unicorn ; and some have made doubt whether there be such a beast or no. But the Fig. 414. — Unicorn rampant. Fig. 415. — Unicorn passant. Fig. 416. — Unicorn statant. great esteem of his horn in many places to be seen may take away that needless scruple.' " Another old writer, Topsell, says : — " ' These beasts are very swift, and their legs have not articles. They keep for the most part in the deserts, and live solitary in the tops of the mountaines. There was nothing more horrible than the voice or braying of it, for the voice is strained above measure. It fighteth both with the mouth and with the heeles, with the mouth biting like a lyon, and with the heeles kicking like a horse.' " Nor is belief in the unicorn confined to Europe. By Chinese writers it is characterised as a ' spiritual beast.' The existence of the unicorn is firmly credited by the most intelligent natives and by not a few Europeans. A very trustworthy observer, the Abbe Hue, speaks very positively on the' subject : ' The unicorn really exists in Tibet. . . . We had for a long time a small Mongol treatise on Natural History, for the use of children, in which a unicorn formed one of the pictorial illustrations.' " The unicorn, however, as it has heraldically developed, is drawn 222 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY with the body of a horse, the tail of the heraldic lion, the legs and feet of the deer, the head and mane of a horse, to which is added the long twisted horn from which the animal is named, and a beard (Figs. 414, 415, and 416). A good representation of the unicorn will be found in the figure of the Royal Arms herein, and in Fig. 417, which is as fine a piece of heraldic design as could be wished. The crest of Yonge of Colbrooke, Devonshire, is " a demi-sea-unicorn ar- gent, armed gules, finned or," and the crest of Tynte (Kemeys-Tynte of Cefn Mably and Halswell) is " on a mount vert, a unicorn sejant argent, armed and crined or." The unicorn will be found in the arms of Styleman, quartered by Le Strange, and Swanzy. The Griffin or Gryphon. — Though in the popular mind any heraldic monster is generically termed a griffin, the griffin has, nevertheless, very marked and distinct peculiarities. It is one of the hybrid monstrosities which heraldry is so fond of, and is formed by the body, hind-legs, and tail of a lion conjoined to the head and claws of an eagle, the latter acting as its forepaws (Figs. 418-420). It has Fig. 417. — Unicorn rampant. Fig. 418.— Gryphon segreant. Fig. 419.— Gryphon passant. Fig. 4 20.-Giyphon statant. the wings of the eagle, which are never represented close, but it also has ears and this, by the way, should be noted, because herein is the onlv distinction between a griffin's head and an eagle's head when the rest of the body is not represented (Fig. 421). Though but very seldom so met with, it is occasionally found proper, by which description is meant that the plumage is of the brown colour of the eagle, the rest^of the body being the natural colour of the lion. The griffin is frequently found with its beak and fore-legs of a different colour from its body, Fig. 422. — Seal of the Town of Schweidnitz. Fig. 421. — Gryphon's head erased. MONSTERS 223 and is then termed " armed," though another term, " beaked and fore- legged," is almost as frequently used. A very popular idea is that the origin of the griffin was the dimidiation of two coats of arms, one having an eagle and the other a lion as charges, but taking the origin of armory to belong to about the end of the eleventh century, or there- abouts, the griffin can be found as a distinct creation, not necessarily heraldic, at a very much earlier date. An exceed- ingly good and an early representation of the griffin will be found in Fig. 422. It is a representation of the great seal of the town of Schweidnitz in the jurisdiction of Breslau, and belongs to the year 1315. The inscription is " + S universitatis civium de Swidnitz." In the grant of arms to the town in the year 1452, the griffin is gules on a field of argent. The griffin will be found in all sorts- of posi- tions, and the terms applied to it are the same as would be applied to a lion, except in the single instance of the rampant position. A griffin is then termed " seg- reant" (Fig. 418). The wings are usually represented as endorsed and erect, but this is not compulsory, as will be noticed by reference to the supporters of the Earl of Mar and Kellie, in which the wings are inverted. There is a certain curiosity in English heraldry, wholly peculiar to it, which may be here referred to. A griffin in the ordinary way is merely so termed, but a male griffin by some curious reason- ing has no wings, but is adorned with spikes show- ing at some number of points on its body (Fig. 423). I have, under my remarks upon the panther, hazarded the supposition that the male griffin of English heraldry is nothing more than a British development and form of the Continental heraldic panther which is unknown to us. The origin of the clusters and spikes, unless they are to be found in the flames of fire associated with the panther, must remain a mystery. The male griffin is very seldom met with, but two of these creatures are the supporters of Sir George John Egerton Dashwood, Bart. Whilst we consider the griffin a purely mythical animal, there is no doubt whatever that earlier writers devoutly be- lieved that such animals existed. Sir John Maundeville tells us in his " Travels " that they abound in Bacharia. " Sum men seyn that thei han the body upward as an egle, and benethe as a lyoun ; and treuly thei seyn sothe that thei ben of that schapp. But a Griffoun Fig. 423. — Male gryphon. 224 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY hathe the body more gret and more strong than eight lyouns of sud lyouns as ben o' this half (of the world), and more gret and strongei than an ioo egles such as we han amongesus . . . ," and other writers whilst not considering them an original type of animal, undoubtedh. believed in their existence as hybrid of the eagle and the lion. It is ol course a well-known fact that the mule, the most popular hybrid, does not breed. This fact would be accepted as accounting for the rarity of animals which were considered to be hybrids. Though there are examples of griffins in some of the earliest rolls of arms, the animal cannot be said to have come into general use until a somewhat later period. Nowadays, however, it is probably next in popularity to the lion. The demi-griffin is very frequently found as a crest. A griffin's head (Fig. 421) is still yet more frequently met with, and as a charge upon the shields it will be found in the arms of Raikes, Kay, and many other families. A variety of the griffin is found in the gryphon-marine, or sea-griffin. In it the fore part of the creature is that of the eagle, but the wings are sometimes omitted ; and the lower half of the animal is that of a fish, or rather of a mermaid. Such a creature is the charge in the arms of the Silesian family of Mestich : " Argent, a sea-griffin proper " (Siebmacher, Wappenbuch, i. 69). " Azure, a (winged) sea-griffin per fesse gules and argent crowned or," is the coat of the Barons von Puttkammer. One or two other Pomeranian families have the like charge without wings. The Dragon. — Much akin to the griffin is the dragon, but the simi- larity of appearance is more superficial than real, inasmuch as in all details it differs, except in the broad similarity that it has four legs, a pair of wings, and is a terrible creature. The much referred to " griffin " opposite the Law Courts in the Strand is really a dragon. The head of a dragon is like nothing else in heraldry, and from what source it originated or what basis existed for ancient heraldic artists to imagine it from must remain a mystery, unless it has developed from the croco- dile or some antediluvian animal much akin. It is like nothing else in heaven or on earth. Its neck is covered with scales not unlike those of a fish. All four legs are scaled and have claws, the back is scaled, the tongue is barbed, and the under part of the body is likewise scaled, but here, in rolls of a much larger size. Great differences will be found in the shape of the ears, but the wings of the dragon are always represented as the wings of a bat, with the long ribs or bones carried to the base (Figs. 424-426). The dragon is one of the most artistic of heraldic creations, and lends itself very readily to the genius of any artist. In nearly all modern representations the tail, like the tongue, MONSTERS 225 will be found ending in a barb, but it should be observed that this is a comparatively recent addition. All dragons of the Tudor period were invariably represented without any such additions to their tails. The tail was long and smooth, ending in a blunt point. Whilst we have separate and distinct names for many varieties of dragon-like creatures, other countries in their use of the word " dragon '' Fig. 424. — Dragon rampant. Fig. 425. — Dragon passant. Fig. 426. — Dragon statant. include the wyvern, basilisk, cockatrice, and other similar creatures, but the distinct name in German heraldry for our four-footed dragon is the Lindwurm, and Fig. 427 is a representation of the dragon according to German ideas, which nevertheless might form an example for English artists to copy, except that we very seldom represent ours as coward. The red dragon upon a mount vert, which forms a part of the Royal achievement as the badge of Wales, is known as the red dragon of Cadwallader, and in deference to a loudly expressed sentiment on the subject, His Majesty the King has recently added the Welsh dragon differenced by a label of three points argent as an additional badge to the achievement of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales. The red dragon was one of the supporters of the Tudor kings, being used by Henry VII., Henry VIII., and Edward VI. Queen Elizabeth, however, whose liking for gold is evidenced by her changing the Royal mantle from gules and ermine to gold and ermine, also changed the colour of the dragon as her supporter to gold, and many Welsh scholars hold that the ruddy dragon of Wales was and should be of ruddy gold and not of gules. There is some room for doubt whether the dragon in the Royal Arms was really of Welsh origin. The point was discussed at some length by the present writer Fig. 427. — A German dragon. 226 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY in the Genealogical Magazine (October 1902). It was certainly in use by King Henry III. A dragon may be statant (Fig. 426), rampant (Fig. 424), or passant (Fig. 425), and the crests of Bicknell and of the late Sir Charles Young, Garter King of Arms, are examples of dragons couchant. A sea-dragon, whatever that creature may be, occurs in one of the crests of Mr. Mainwaring-EUerker-Onslow. Variations such as that attributed to the family of Raynor [" Argent, a dragon volant in bend sable "], the dragon overthrown on the arms of Langridge as quartered by Lowdell, and the sinister supporter of the arms of Viscount Gough ["The dragon of China or gorged with a mural crown and chained sable "] may be noted. The Chinese dragon, which Fig. 428. — Wyvern. Fig. 429. — Wyvern with wings displayed. Fig. 430. — Wyvern erect. is also the dexter supporter of Sir Robert Hart, Bart., follows closely the Chinese model, and is without wings. The Wyvern. — There is no difference whatever between a wyvern's head and a dragon's, but there is considerable difference between a wyvern and a dragon, at any rate in English heraldry, though the wyvern appears to be the form more frequently met with under the name of a dragon in other countries. The wyvern has only two legs, the body curling away into the tail, and it is usually represented as resting upon its legs and tail (Figs. 428 and 429). On the other hand, it will occasionally be found sitting erect upon its tail with its claws in the air (Fig. 430), and the supporters of the Duke of Marlborough are generally so represented. As a charge or crest, however, probably the only instance of a wyvern sejant erect is the crest of Mansergh. A curious crest also is that of Langton, namely : " On a wreath of the colours, an eagle or and a wyvern vert, interwoven and erect on their tails," and an equally curious one is the crest of Maule, i.e. " A wyvern vert, with two heads vomiting fire at both ends proper, charged with a crescent argent." Occasionally the wyvern is represented without wings and with the Fig. 431. — Cockatrice. MONSTERS 227 tail nowed. Both these peculiarities occur in the case of the crest of a Lancashire family named Ffarington. The Cockatrice. — The next variety is the cockatrice (Fig. 431), which is, however, comparatively rare. Two cockatrices are the supporters to the arms of the Earl of Westmeath, and also to the arms of Sir Edmund Charles Nugent, Bart. But the animal is not common as a charge. The difference between a wyvern and a cockatrice is that the latter has the head of a cock substituted for the dragon's head with which the wyvern is decorated. Like the cock, the beak, comb, and wattles are often of another tincture, and the animal is then termed armed, combed, and wattled. The cockatrice is sometimes termed a basilisk, and according to ancient writers the basilisk is produced from an egg laid by a nine-year-old cock and hatched by a toad on a dunghill. Probably this is merely the expression of the intensified loathing which it was desired to typify. But the heraldic basilisk is stated to have its tail terminating in a dragon's head. In English heraldry, at any rate, I know of no such example. The Hydra, or Seven-headed Dragon, as the crest, is ascribed to the families of Barret, Crespine, and Lownes. The Camelopard (Fig. 432), which is nothing more or less than an ordinary giraffe, must be properly included amongst mythical animals, be- cause the form and semblance of the giraffe was used to represent a mythical hybrid creation which the ancients believed to be begotten between a leopard and a camel. Possibly they represented the real giraffe (which they may have known), taking that to be a hybrid between the two animals stated. It occurs as the crest of several coats of arms for the name of Crisp. The Camelopardel, which is another mythical animal fathered upon armory, is stated to be the same as the camelopard, but with the addition of two long horns curved backwards. I know of no instance in which it occurs. The human face or figure conjoined to some other animal's body gives us a number of heraldic creatures, some of which play no incon- siderable part in armory. The human figure (male) conjoined to the tail of a fish is known as the Triton or Merman (Fig. 433). Though there are some number of instances in which it occurs as a supporter, it is seldom met with as Fig. 432. — Camelopard. 228 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY a charge upon a shield. It is, however, to be found in the arms of Otway, and is assigned as a crest to the family of Tregent, and a family of Robertson, of London. The Mermaid (Fig. 434), is much more frequently met with. It is generally represented with the traditional mirror and comb in the hands. It will be found appearing, for example, in the arms of Ellis, of Glasfryn, co. Monmouth. The crest of Mason, used without authority by the founder of Mason's College, led to its inclu- sion in the arms of the University of Birmingham. It will also be found as the crest of Rutherford and many other families. The Melusine, i.e. a mermaid with two tails dis- posed on either side, though not unknown in British heraldry, is more frequent in German. The Sphinx, of course originally derived from the Egyptian figure, has the body, legs, and tail of a lion conjoined to the breasts, head, and face of a woman (Fig. 435). As a charge it occurs in the arms of Cochrane and Cameron of Fassiefern. This last-mentioned coat affords a striking example of the over-elaboration to be found in so many of the grants which owe their origin to the Peninsular War and the other " fightings " in which England was Fig. 433. — Merman. Fig. 434. — Mermaid. Fig. 435. — Sphinx. Fig. 436. — Centaur. engaged at the period. A winged sphinx is the crest of a family of the name of Asgile. Two sphinxes were granted as supporters to the late Sir Edward Malet, G.C.B. The Centaur (Fig. 436) — the familiar fabulous animal, half man, half horse is sometimes represented carrying a bow and arrow, when it is called a " Sagittarius." It is not infrequently met with in heraldry, though it is to be found more often in Continental than in English blazonry. In its " Sagittarius " form it is sculptured on a column in the Romanesque cloister of St. Aubin at Angers. It will be found as the crest of most families named Lambert, and it was one of the supporters of MONSTERS 229 Lord Hood of Avelon. It is also the crest of a family of Fletcher. A very curious crest was borne by a family of Lambert, and is to be seen on their monuments. They could establish no official authority for their arms as used, and consequently obtained official authorisation in the early part of the eighteenth century, when the crest then granted was a regulation Sagittarius, but up to that time, however, they had always used a " female centaur " holding a rose in its dexter hand. Chimera. — This legendary animal happily does not figure in English heraldry, and but rarely abroad. It is described as havir.g the head and breast of a woman, the forepaws of a lion, the body of a goat, the hind-legs of a griffin, and the tail of a dragon, and would be about as uglv and misbegotten a creature as can readily be imagined. Tlie Man-Lion will be found referred to under the heading of lions, and Elvln mentions in addition the Weir-Wolf, i.e. the wolf with a human face and horns. Probably this creature has strayed into heraldic company by mistake. I know of no armorial use of it. The Satyr, which has a well-established existence in other than heraldic sources of imagination, is composed of a demi-savage united to the hind-legs of a goat. The Satyral is a hybrid animal having the body of a lion and the face of an old man, with the horns of an antelope. I know of no instance of its use. TJie Harpy — which is a curious creature consisting of the head, neck, and breasts of a woman conjoined to the wings and body of a vulture — is peculiarly German, though it does exist in the heraldry of this country. The German name for it is the J ungfraunadler. The shield of the Rietbergs, Princes of Ost-Friesland, is : " Sable, a harpy crowned, and with wings displayed all proper, between four stars, two in chief and as many in base or." The harpy will be found as a crest in this country. T/ie Devil is not, as may be imagined, a favourite heraldic charge. The arms of Sissinks of Groningen, however, are: "Or, a horned devil having six paws, the body terminating in the tail of a fish all gules." The family of Bawde have for a crest: "A satyrs head in profile sable, with wings to the side of the head or, the tongue hanging out of his mouth gules." Though so blazoned, I feel sure it is reallv intended to represent a fiend. On the Garter Hall-plate of John de Grailly, Captal de Buch, the crest is a man's head with ass's ears. This is, however, usually termed a Midas' head. A certain coat of arms which is given in the " General Armory " under the name of Dannecourt, and also under the name of Morfyn or Murfyn, has for a crest : " A blackamoor's head couped at the shoulders, habited palv of six ermine and ermines, pendents in his ears or, wreathed about the 230 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY forehead, with bat's wings to the head sable, expanded on each side." Many mythical animals can be more conveniently considered under their natural counterparts. Of these the notes upon the heraldic ante- lope and the heraldic ibex accompany those upon the natural antelope, and the heraldic panther is included with the real animal. The heraldic tiger, likewise, is referred to concurrently with the Bengal or natural tiger. The pegasus, the sea-horse, and the winged sea-horse are mentioned with other examples of the horse, and the sea-dog is included with other breeds and varieties of that useful animal. The winged bull, of which only one instance is known to me, occurs as the supporters of the Butchers' Livery Company, and has been already alluded to, as also the winged stag. The sea-stag is re- ferred to under the sub-heading of stags. The two-headed lion, the double-queued lion, the lion queue-fourche, the sea-lion (which is sometimes found winged) are all included in the chapter upon lions, as are also the winged lion and the Fig. 437.-Salaman.ier. lio n-dragon. The winged ape was mentioned when considering the natural animal, and perhaps it may be as well to allude to the asserted heraldic existence of the sea- monkey, though I am not aware of any instance in which it is borne. The arms of Challoner afford an instance of the Sea-Wolf, the crest of that family being : " A demi-sea-wolf rampant or." Guillim, how- ever (p. 271), in quoting the arms of Fennor, would seem to assert the sea-wolf and sea-dog to be one and the same. They certainly look rather like each other. The Phcenix and the Double-headed Eagle will naturally be more con- veniently dealt with in the chapter upon the eagle. The Salamander has been represented in various ways, and is usually described as a dragon in flames of fire. It is sometimes so represented but without wings, though it more usually follows the shape of a lizard. The salamander is, however, best known as the personal device of Francis I., King of France. It is to this origin that the arms of the city of Paris can be traced. The remainder of the list of heraldic monsters can be very briefly dismissed. In many cases a good deal of research has failed to dis- cover an instance of their use, and one is almost inclined to believe that they were invented by those mediaeval writers of prolific imagina- tion for their treatises, without ever having been borne or emblazoned upon helmet or shield. . . The Allocamelus is supposed to have the head of an ass conjoined Fig. 438.— Enfield. MONSTERS 231 to the body of a camel,, I cannot call to mind any British instance of its use. The Amphiptere is the term applied to a "winged serpent," a charge of but rare occurrence in either English or foreign heraldry. It is found in the arms of the French family of Potier, viz.: "Azure, a bendlet purpure between two amphipteres or," while they figure as supporters also in that family, and in those of the Dues de Tresmes and De Gevres. The Apres is an animal with the body similar to that of a bull, but with a bear's tail. It is seldom met with outside heraldic text-books. The Amphisbmna is usually described as a winged serpent (with two legs) having a head at each end of its body, but in the crest of Gwilt [" On a saltire or, interlaced by two amphisbcenas azure, langued gules, a rose of the last, barbed and seeded proper"] the creatures certainly do not answer to the foregoing description. They must be seen to be duly appreciated. The Cockfish is a very unusual charge, but it is to be met with in the arms of the family of Geyss, in Bavaria, i.e. : " Or, a cock sable, beaked of the first, crested and armed gules, its body ending in that of a fish curved upwards, proper." The Enfield (Fig. 438) is a purely fanciful animal, having the head of a fox, chest of a grey- hound, talons of an eagle, body of a lion, and hind legs and tail of a wolf. It occurs as the crest of most Irish families of the name of Kelly. The Bagwyn is an imaginary animal with the head of and much like the heraldic antelope, but with the body and tail of a horse, and the horns long and curved backwards. It is difficult to say what it is intended to represent, and I can give no instance in which it occurs. TJie Musimon is a fabulous animal with the body and feet of a goat and the head of a ram, with four horns. It is supposed to be the hybrid between the ram and the goat, the four horns being the two straight ones of the goat and the two curled ones of the ram. Though no heraldic instance is known to me, one cannot definitely say such an animal never existed. Another name for it is the tityron. The Opinicus (Fig. 439) is another monster seldom met with in armory. When it does occur it is represented as a winged gryphon, with a lion's legs and short tail. Another description of it gives it the Fig. 439.— Opinicus. 232 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY body and forelegs of a lion, the head, neck, and wings of an eagle, and the tail of a camel. It is the crest of the Livery Company of Barbers in London, which doubtless gives us the origin of it in the recent grant of arms to Sir Frederick Treves, Bart. Sometimes the wings are omitted. The Manticora, Mantegre, or Man-Tiger is the same as the man-lion, but has horns attached to its forehead. The Hippogriff has the head, wings and foreclaws of the griffin united to the hinder part of the body of a horse. The Calopus or Chatloup is a curious horned animal difficult to describe, but which appears to have been at one time the badge of the Foljambe family. No doubt, as the name would seem to indicate, it is a variant of the wolf. Many of the foregoing animals, particularly those which are or are supposed to be hybrids, are, however well they may be depicted, ugly, inartistic, and unnecessary. Their representation leaves one with a disappointed feeling of crudity of draughtmanship. No such objec- tion applies to the pegasus, the griffin, the sea-horse, the dragon, or the unicorn, and in these modern days, when the differentiation of well-worn animals is producing singularly inept results, one would urge that the sea-griffin, the sea-stag, the winged bull, the winged stag, the winged lion, and winged heraldic antelope might produce (if the necessity of differentiation continue) very much happier results. CHAPTER XIV BIRDS BIRDS of course play a large and prominent part in heraldry Those which have been impressed into the service of heraldic emblazonment comprise almost every species known to the zoological world. Though the earliest rolls of arms give us instances of various other birds, the bird which makes the most prominent appearance is the Eagle, and in all early representations this will invariably be found " displayed." A double-headed eagle displayed, from a Byzantine silk of the tenth century, is illustrated by Mr. Eve in his " Decorative Heraldry," so that it is evident that neither the eagle displayed nor the double-headed eagle originated with the science of armory, which appro- priated them ready-made, together with their symbolism. An eagle displayed as a symbolical device was certainly in use by Charlemagne. It may perhaps here be advantageous to treat of the artistic development of the eagle displayed. Of this, of course, the earliest prototype is the Roman eagle of the Caesars, and itwill be to English eyes, accustomed to our conventional spread-eagle, doubtless rather startling to observe that the German type of the eagle, which follows the Roman disposition of the wings (which so many of our heraldic artists at the present day appear inclined to adopt either in the accepted German or in a slightly modified form as an eagle displayed) is certainly not a true displayed eagle according to our English ideas and require- ments, inasmuch as the wings are inverted. It should be observed that in German heraldry it is simply termed an eagle, and not an eagle displayed. Considering, however, its very close resemblance to our eagle displayed, and also its very artistic appearance, there is every excuse for its employment in this country, and I for one should be sorry to observe its slowly increasing favour checked in this country. It is quite possible, however, to transfer the salient and striking points of beauty to the more orthodox position of the wings. The eagle (com- pared with the lion and the ordinaries) had no such predominance in early British heraldry that it enjoyed in Continental armory, and therefore it may be better to trace the artistic development of the German eagle. A 234 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY In the twelfth and thirteenth centuries the eagle appears with the head raised and the beak closed. The sachsen (bones of the wings' are rolled up at the ends like a snail, and the pinions (like the talons) take a vertical downward direction. The tail, composed of a number of stiff feathers, frequently issues from a knob or ball. Com- pare Fig. 440 herewith. With the end of the fourteenth century the head straightens itself, the beak opens and the tongue becomes visible. The rolling up of >^ the wing-bones gradually V> G} v -O -O i disappears, and the claws form an acute angle with the direction of the body; and at this period the claws occasionally receive the A' /l\ / \. " hose " covering Ihe upper ¥! r v -"^» cro P art of the le s- The i?,„ ..^ T7 T „ . t~ feathers of the tail spread Fig. 440. Fig. 441. Fig. 442. ,.,,.,_ v . out sicklewise (Fig. 441). The fifteenth century shows the eagle with sachsen forming a half circle, the pinions spread out and radiating therefrom, and the claws more at a right angle (Fig. 442). The sixteenth century draws the eagle in a more ferocious aspect, and depicts it in as ornamental and ornate a manner as possible. From Konrad Grunenberg's Wappenbuch (Constance, 1483) is reproduced the shield (Fig. 443) with the boldly sketched Adlerflugel mit Schwerthand (eagle's wing with the sword hand), the supposed arms of the Duke of Calabria. Quite in the same style is the eagle of Tyrol on a corporate flag of the Society of the Schwazer Bergbute (Fig. 444), which belongs to the last quarter of the fifteenth century. This is reproduced from the impression in the Bavarian National Museum given in Hefner- Alteneck's " Book of Costumes." A modern German eagle drawn by H. G. Strohl is shown in Fig. 445. The illustration is of the arms of the Prussian province of Brandenburg. The double eagle has, of course, undergone a somewhat similar development. The double eagle occurs in the East as well as in the West in very early times. Since about 1335 the double eagle has appeared sporadi- cally as a symbol of the Roman-German Empire, and under the Emperor Sigismund (d. 1447) became the settled armorial device of the Roman Empire. King Sigismund, before his coronation as Emperor, bore the single-headed eagle. It may perhaps be as well to point out, with the exception of the two BIRDS 235 positions ■•displayed" (Fig. 451 1 and "close Fig. __. very little if any agreement at all exists amongst authorities either as to the terms : : be employed or as to the position intended for the wings when a given term is used in a blazon. Practically every ether single position is simply blazoned " rising," this term being em- ployed -without any additional distinctive terms of variation in official blazons and emblazon- ments. Xor can one obtain any certain information from a reference to the real eagle, for the result of careful observa- tion would seem to show that in the first stroke of the wings, when rising from the ground, the wings pass through every posi- tion from the wide outstretched form, which I term "rising with wings elevated and displayed" (Fig. 450), to a position practically Fig. 444. — Eagle of Tyrol. As a consequence, therefore, no one form can be said to be more correct than an- other, either from the point of view of nature or from the point of view of ancient precedent. This state of affairs is eminentlv unsatis- factory because in these davs of necessarv differenti- ation no heraldic artistof anv appreciable knowledge or abilityhas claimedtheliberty ( which certainly hasnot been officially conceded)to depict an eagle rising with wings elevated and displayed, when it has been granted with the wings in the posi- tion addorsed and inverted. Such a liberty when the wings happen to be charged, as thev so fre- quently are in modern English crests, must clearly be an impossibility. 236 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Until some agreement has been arrived at, I can only recommend my readers to follow the same plan which I have long adopted in blazoning arms of which the official blazon has not been available to me. That is, to use the term "rising," fol- lowed by the necessary de- scription of the position of the wings (Figs. 447-450). This obviates both mistake and uncertainty. Originally with us, as still in Germany, an eagle was always displayed, and in the clays when coats of arms were few in number and simple in character the artist may well have been permitted to draw an eagle as he chose, providing it was an eagle. But arms and their elabora- tion in the last four hundred years have made this impos- sible. It is foolish to over- look this, and idle in the face of existing facts to attempt to revert to former ways. Although now the English eagle displayed has the tip of its wings pointed upwards (Fig. 451), and the contrary needs now to be mentioned in the blazon Fig. 445. — Arms of the Prussian Province of Branden- burg. (From Strohl's Deutsche WappenrolU.) Fig. 446. — Eagle close. Fig. 447. — Eagle rising, wings Fig. 448. — Eagle rising, wings elevated and addorsed. addorsed and inverted. (Fig. 452), this even with us was not so in the beginning. A reference to Figs. 453 and 454 will show how the eagle was formerly depicted. The earliest instance of the eagle as a definitely heraldic charge upon a shield would appear to be its appearance upon the Great Seal More or less BIRDS 237 of the Markgrave Leopold of Austria in 1136, where the equestrian figure of the Markgrave carries a shield so charged regularly, subsequently to the reign of Frederick Barbarossa, elected King of the Romans in 1152, and crowned as Emperor in 1155, the eagle with one or two heads (there seems originally to have been little unanimity upon the point) seems to have become the recognised heraldic symbol of the Holy Roman Empire ; and the seal of Richard, Earl of Cornwall, elected King of the Romans in 1257, shows his arms ["Argent, a lion rampant gules, within a bordure sable, bezante "] displayed upon the breast of an eagle ; but no properly authenti- cated contemporary instance of the use of this eagle by the Earl of Cornwall is found in this country. The origin of the double-headed eagle (Fig. 455) has been the subject of endless Fig. 449. — Eagle rising, wings displayed and inverted. Fig. 450. — Eagle rising, wings elevated and displayed. Fig. 451. — Eagle displayed. Fig. 452. — Eagle displayed with wings inverted. Fig. 453. — Arms of Ralph de Monthermer, Earl of Glou- cester and Hereford : Or, an eagle vert. (From his seal, 1301.) Fig. 454. — Arms of Piers de Gaveston, Earl of Cornwall (d. 1312) : Vert, six eagles Fig. 455. — Double- headed eagle dis- played. controversy, the tale one is usually taught to believe being that it originated in the dimidiation upon one shield of two separate coats 238 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY of arms. Nisbet states that the Imperial eagle was "not one cad. with two heads, but two eagles, the one laid upon the other anc their heads separate, looking different ways, which represent th« two heads of the Empire after it was divided into East and West ' The whole discussion is an apt example of the habit of earlier writer to find or provide hidden meanings and symbolisms when no sucl meanings existed. The real truth undoubtedly i that the double-headed eagle was an accepter figure long before heraldry came into existence and that when the displayed eagle was usurper] by armory as one of its peculiarly heraldic figures, the single-headed and double-headed varieties were used indifferently, until the double-headed eagle became stereotyped as the Imperial emblem. Napoleon, however, reverted to the single-headed eagle and the present German Imperial eagle Eagk/ ' has likewise only one head. The Imperial eagle of N'apoleon had little in keeping with then existing armorial types of the bird. There can U; little doubt that the model upon which it was bav:d was the Roman Eagle of the Czesars as it figured upon the head of the Roman standards. In English terms of blazon the Napoleonic eagle would be : "An eagle displayed with v/ings inverted, the head to the sinister, standing upon a thunderbolt or " (Fig. 456). The then existing double-headed eagles of Austria and Russia probably supply the reason why, when the German Empire was created, the Prussian eagle in a modified form was preferred to the resuscitation of the older double-headed eagle, which had theretofore been more usually accepted as the symbol of Empire. By the same curious idea which was noticed in the earlier chapter upon lions, and which ruled that the mere fact of the appearance of tv/o or more lions rampant in the same coat of arms made them into lioneds, so more than one eag!e upon a shield resulted sometimes in the birds becoming eaglets. Such a rule has never had official recognition, and no artistic difference is made between the eagle and the eaglet. The charges on the arms of Piers Gaveston, Earl of Cornwall, are blazoned as eagles (Tig. 454). In the blazon of a few coaJs of arms, the term eaglet, however, still survives, e.g. in the arms of Child [" Gu.'e-, a chevron ermine, between three eaglets close argent"], and in the arm3 of Smitheman [" Vert, three eaglets statant with wings displayed argent, collared or "]. When an eagle has i*s beak of another colour, it is termed " armed " of that colour, and when the legs differ it is termed " membered," Fig. 457. — Eagle's head couped. BIRDS 239 An eagle volant occurs in the crest of Jessel [" On a wreath of the colours, a torch fesswise, fired proper, surmounted by an eagle volant argent, holding in the beak a pearl also argent. Motto : ' Persevere ' "]. Parts of an eagle are almost as frequently met with as the entire bird. Eagles' heads (Fig. 457) abound as crests (they can be distin- guished from the head of a griffin by the fact that the latter has always upstanding ears). Unless otherwise specified (e.g. the crest of the late Sir Noel Paton was between the two wings of a dove), wings occurring in armory are always presumed to be the wings of an eagle. This, however, in English heraldry has little effect upon their design, for probably any well-conducted eagle (as any other bird) would disown the English heraldic wing, as it certainly would never recognise the German heraldic varietv. A pair of wings when displayed and conjoined at the base is termed "conjoined in leure" (Fig. 458), from the palpable similarity of the figure in its appearance to the lure with which, thrown into the air, the falconer brought back his hawk to hand. The best known, and most frequently quoted instance, is the well- known coat of Seymour or St. Maur [" Gules, two wings conjoined in leure the tips downwards or "]. It should always be stated if the wings (as in the arms of Seymour) are inverted. Otherwise the tips are naturally presumed to be in chief. Pairs of wings not conjoined can be met with in the arms and crest of Burne-Jones [" Azure, on a bend sinister argent between seven mullets, four in chief and three in base or, three pairs of wings addorsed purpure, charged with a mullet or. Crest : in front of fire proper two wings elevated and addorsed purpure, charged with a mullet or "] ; but two wings, unless conjoined or addorsed, will not usually be described as a pair. Occasionally, however, a pair of wings will be found in saltire, but such a disposition is most unusual. Single wings, unless specified to be the contrary, are presumed to be dexter wings. Care needs to be exercised in some crests to observe the difference between (a) a bird's head between two wings, (b) a bird's head winged (a form not often met with, but in which rather more of the neck is shown, and the wings are conjoined thereto), and (c) a bird's head between two wings addorsed. The latter form, which of course is really Fig. 4jS. — A pair of wings conjoined in leure. Fig. 459. — An eagle's leg erased a la quise. 240 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY no more than a representation of a crest between two wings turned to be represented upon a profile helmet, is one of the painful results of our absurd position rules for the helmet. A pair of wings conjoined is sometimes termed a vol, and one wing a demi-vol. Though doubtless it is desirable to know these terms, they are but seldom found in use, and are really entirely French. Eagles' legs are by no means an infrequent charge. They will usually be found erased at the thigh, for which there is a recognised term " erased a la quise " (Fig. 459), which, however, is by no means a compulsory one. An eagle's leg so erased was a badge of the house of Stanley. The eagle's leg will sometimes be met with couped below the feathers, but would then be more properly described as a claw. A curious form of the eagle is found in the alerion, which is represented without beak Or legs. It is difficult to conjecture what may have been the origin of the bird in this debased form, unless its first beginnings may be taken as a result of the unthinking perpetuation of some crudely drawn example. Its best- known appearance is, of course, in the arms of Loraine ; and as Planche has pointed out, this is as perfect an example of a canting anagram as can be met with in armory. The Phcenix (Fig. 460), one of the few mythical birds which heraldry has familiarised us with, is another, and perhaps the most patent example of all, of the appropriation by heraldic art of an ancient symbol, with its symbolism ready made. It belongs to the period of Grecian mythology. As a charge upon a shield it is comparatively rare, though it so occurs in the arms of Samuelson. On the other hand, it is frequently to be found as a crest. It is always represented as a demi- eagle issuing from flames of fire, and though the flames of fire will generally be found mentioned in the verbal blazon, this is not essential. With- out its fiery surroundings it would cease to be a phcenix. On the other hand, though it is always depicted as a demi-b\i& (no instance to the contrary exists), it is never considered necessary to so specify it. It occurs as the crest of the Seymour family ["Out of a ducal coronet a phoenix issuant from flames of fire "]. . ,. The Osprey may perhaps be here mentioned, because its heraldic Fig. 460. — Phoenix. 2 < T- < Z 1 BIRDS 241 representation always shows it as a white eagle. It is however seldom met with, though it figures in the crests of Roche (Lord Fermoy) and Trist. The osprey is sometimes known as the sea-eagle, and heraldic- ally so termed. The Vulture (probably from its repulsive appearance in nature and its equally repulsive habits) is not a heraldic favourite. Two of these birds occur, however, as the supporters of Lord Graves. The Falcon (Fig. 461) naturally falls next to the eagle for consideration. Considering the very important part this bird played in the social life of earlier centuries, this cannot be a matter of any surprise. Heraldry, in its emblazonment, makes no distinction between the appearance of the hawk and the falcon, but for canting and FiG . 6l ^l Fa i con other reasons the bird will be found described by all its different names, e.g. in the arms of Hobson, to preserve the obvious pun, the two birds are blazoned as hobbies. The falcon is frequently (more often than not) found belled. With the slovenliness (or some may exalt it into the virtue of freedom from irritating restriction) characteristic of many matters in heraldic blazon, the simple term " belled " is found used indiscriminately to signify that the falcon is belled on one leg or belled on both, and if it is belled the bell must of necessity be on- a jess. Others state that every falcon must of necessity (whether so blazoned or not) be belled upon at least one leg, and that when the term " belled " is used it signifies that it is belled upon both legs. There is still yet another alternative, viz. that when " belled " it has the bell on only one leg, but that when "jessed and belled" it is belled on both legs. The jess is the leather thong with which the bells are attached to the leg, and it is generally considered, and this may be accepted, that when the term " jessed " is included in the wording of the blazon the jesses are represented with the ends flying loose, unless the use of the term is necessitated by the jesses being of a different colour. When the term " vervelled " is also employed it signifies that the jesses have small rings attached to the floating ends. In actual practice, however, it should be remembered that if the bells and jesses are of a different colour, the use of the terms " jessed " and " belled " is essential. A falcon is seldom drawn without at least one bell, and when it is found described as "belled," in most cases it will be found that the intention is that it shall have two bells. Like all other birds of prey the falcon may be " armed," a technical term which theoretically should include the beak and legs, but in actual 242 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY practice a falcon will be far more usually found described as " beakec and legged " when these differ in tincture from its plumage. When a falcon is blindfolded it is termed " hooded." It was alwayi so carried on the wrist until it was flown. • The position of the wings and the confusion in the terms appliec thereto is even more marked in the case of the falcon than the eagle. Demi-falcons are not very frequently met with, but an example occurs in the crest of Jerningham. A falcon's head is constantly met with as a crest. When a falcon is represented preying upon anything it is termed " trussing " its prey, though sometimes the description " preying upon ' is (perhaps less accurately) employed. Examples of this will be found in the arms of Madden [" Sable, a hawk or, trussing a mallard proper, on a chief of the second a cross botonny gules "], and in the crests of Graham, Cawston, and Yerburgh. A falcon's leg appears in the crest of Joscelin. The Pelican, with its curious heraldic repre- sentation and its strange terms, may almost be considered an instance of the application of the existing name of a bird to an entirely fancifu Fig. 462. — Pelican in .. ° „,,,„._. ... „ her piety. creation. Mr. G. W. Eve, in his "Decorative Heraldry," states that in early representations 0: the bird it was depicted in a more naturalistic form, but I confess ! have not myself met with such an ancient representation. . Heraldically, it has been practically always depicted with the heac and body of an eagle, with wings elevated and with the neck embowed pecking with its beak at its breast. The term for this is "vulning itself," and although it appears to be necessary always to describe it ir the blazon as " vulning itself," it will never be met with save in this position ; a pelican's head even, when erased at the neck, being always so represented. It is supposed to be pecking at its breast to providf drops of blood as nourishment for its young, and it is termed " ir its piety " when depicted standing in its nest and with its brood o: young (Fig. 462). It is difficult to imagine how the pelican came to be considered as always existing in this position, because then is nothing in the nature of a natural habit from which this coulc be derived. There are, however, other birds which, during th< brooding season, lose their feathers upon the breast, and some whicl grow red feathers there, and it is doubtless from this that the ide; originated. In heraldic and ecclesiastical symbolism the pelican has acquirec a somewhat sacred character as typical of maternal solicitude. I BIRDS 243 will never be found " close," or in any other positions than with the wings endorsed and either elevated or inverted. When blazoned " proper," it is always given the colour and plumage of the eagle, and not its natural colour of white. In recent years, however, a tendency has rather made itself manifest to give the pelican its natural and more ungainly appearance, and its curious pouched beak. The Ostrich (Fig. 463) is doubtless the bird which is most frequently met with as a crest after the falcon, unless it be the dove or martlet. The ostrich is heraldically emblazoned in a very natural manner, and it is difficult to understand why in the case of such a bird heraldic artists of earlier days should have remained so true to the natural form of the bird, whilst in other cases, in which" they could have had no less intimate acquaintance with the bird, greater variation is to be found. ' As a charge upon a shield it is not very common, although instances are to be found in the arms of MacMahon [" Argent, an ostrich sable, in its beak a horse-shoe or "], and in the arms of Mahon f" Per fess sable and argent, an ostrich counter- 1 1111- -j 1 . 1 1 ... Fig- 403. — Ostrich. changed, holding in its beak a horse-shoe or ]. It is curious that, until quite recent times, the ostrich is never met with heraldically, unless holding a horse-shoe, a key, or some other piece of old iron in its beak. The digestive capacity of the ostrich, though somewhat exaggerated, is by no means fabulous, and in the earliest forms of its representation in all the old natural history books it is depicted feeding upon this unnatural food. If this were the popular idea of the bird, small wonder is it that heraldic artists per- petuated the idea, and even now the heraldic ostrich is seldom seen without a key or a horse-shoe in its beak. The ostrich's head alone is sometimes met with, as in the crest of the Earl of Carysfort. The wing of an ostrich charged with a bend sable is the crest of 'a family of Gulston, but an ostrich wing is by no means a usual heraldic charge. Ostrich feathers, of course, play a large part in armory, but the consideration of these may be postponed for the moment until the feathers of cocks and peacocks can be added thereto. The Dove — at least the heraldic bird — has one curious peculiarity. It is always represented with a slight tuft on its head. Mr. Eve considers this to be merely the perpetuation of some case in which the crude draughtsman has added a tuft to its head. Possibly he is Fig. 464. — Dove. 244 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY correct, but I think it may be an attempt to distinguish between the domestic dove and the wood-pigeon — both of which varieties would be known to the early heraldic artists. The dove with an olive branch in its beak is constantly and con- tinually met with. When blazoned "proper" it is quite correct to make the legs and feet of the natural pinky colour, but it will be more usually found that a dove is specifically described as " legged gules." The ordinary heraldic dove will be found most frequently represented with its wings close and holding a branch of laurel in its beak, but it also occurs volant and with outstretched wings. It is then frequently termed a " dove rising." The doves in the arms of the College of Arms are always represented with the sinister wing close, and the dexter wing extended and inverted. This has given rise to much curious speculation ; but whatever may be the reason of the curious position of the wings, there can be very little doubt that the coat of arms itself is based upon the coat of St. Edward the Confessor. The so-called coat of St. Edward the Confessor is a cross patonce between five martlets, but it is pretty generally agreed that these martlets are a corruption of the doves which figure upon his coins, and one of which surmounts the sceptre which is known as St. Edward's staff, or " the sceptre with the dove." The Wood-Pigeon is not often met with, but it does occur, as in the crest of the arms of Bradbury [« On a wreath of the colours, in front of a demi- wood-pigeon, wings displayed and elevated argent, .each wing charged with a round buckle tongue pendent sable, and holding in the beak a sprig of barberry, the trunk of a tree fesswise eradicated, FlG>46s- . and sprouting to the dexter, both proper"]. The Martlet is another example of the curious perpetuation in heraldry of the popular errors of natural history. Even at the present day, in many parts of the country, it is popularly believed that a swallow has no feet, or, at any rate, cannot perch upon the ground, or raise itself therefrom. The fact that one never does see a swallow upon the ground supports the foundation of the idea. At any rate the heraldic swallow, which is known as the martlet, is never repre- sented with feet, the legs terminating in the feathers which cover the upper parts of the leg (Fig. 465)- " is curious that the same idea is perpetuated in the little legend of the explanation, which may or may -Martlet. Fig. 466. — Martlet volant. BIRDS 245 not be wholly untrue, that the reason the martlet has been adopted as the mark of cadency for the fourth son is to typify the fact that whilst the eldest son succeeds to his father's lands, and whilst the second son may succeed, perhaps, to the mother's, there can be very little doubt that by the time the fourth son is reached, there is no land remaining upon which he can settle, and that he must, per- force, fly away from the homestead to gather him means elsewhere. At any rate, whether this be true or false, the martlet certainly is never represented in heraldry with feet. If the feet are shown, the bird becomes a swallow. Most heraldry books state also that the martlet has no beak. How such an idea originated I am at a loss to understand, because I have never yet come across an official instance in which the martlet is so depicted. Perhaps the confusion between the foreign merlette — which is drawn like a duck without wings, feet, or forked tail — and the martlet may account for the idea that the martlet should be depicted without a beak. , It is very seldom that the martlet occurs except close, and conse- quently it is never so specified in blazon. An instance, however, in which it occurs " rising " will be found in the crest of a family of Smith, and there are a number of instances in which it is volant (Fig. 466). The Swallow, as distinct from the martlet, is sometimes met with. A swallow " volant " appears upon the arms usually ascribed to the town of Arundel. These, however, are not recorded as arms in the Visita- tion books, the design being merely noted as a seal device, and one hesitates to assert definitely what the status of the design in question may be. The pun upon " l'hirondelle " was too good for ancient heralds to pass by. The Swan (Fig. 467) is a very favourite charge, and will be found both as a crest and as a charge upon a shield, and in all varieties of position. It is usually, however, when appearing as a charge, to be found " close." A swan couchant appears as the crest of Barttelot, a swan regardant as the crest of Swaby, and a swan " rising " will be found as a crest of Guise and as a charge upon the arms of Muntz. Swimming in water it occurs in the crest of Stilwell, and a swan to which the unusual term of " rousant " is sometimes applied figures as Fig. 467. — Swan. Fig. 468. — Cock. 246 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the crest of Stafford : " Out of a ducal coronet per pale gules and sable, a demi-swan rousant, wings elevated and displayed argent, beaked gules." It is, however, more usually blazoned as : "A demi-swan issuant (from the coronet, per pale gules and sable "). Swans' heads and necks are not often met with as a charge, though they occur in the arms of Baker. As a crest they are very common, and will be found in the cases of Lindsay and Hales. The Duck — with its varieties of the moorhen and eider-duck — is sometimes met with, and appears in the arms of Duckworth and Billiat. Few better canting examples can be found than the latter coat, in which the duck is holding the billet in its bill. The other domestic bird — the Cock — is often met with, though it more often figures as a crest than upon a shield. A cock " proper " is generally represented of the kind which in farmyard phraseology is known as a gamecock (Fig. 468). Nevertheless the gamecock as such — does occur ; though in these cases, when so blazoned, it is usually depicted in the artificial form — deprived of its comb and wattles, as was the case when it was prepared for cock-fighting. Birds of this class are usually met with, with , a comb and wattles, &c, of a different colour, and are then termed "combed (or crested), wattled, and jelopped " — if it is desired to be strictly accurate — though it will be generally found that the term is dropped to "combed and jelopped." If the bird is termed " armed," the beak and spurs are thereby referred to. It occurs in the arms of Handcock (Lord Castlemaine) [" Ermine, on a chief sable, a dexter hand between two cocks argent "] and in the arms of Cokayne ["Argent, three cocks gules, armed, crested, and jelopped sable"], and also in that of Law. It likewise occurs in the arms of Aitken. The Sheldrake appears occasionally under another name, i.e. that of the Shoveller, and as such will be found in the arms of Jackson, of Doncaster. The gorgeous plumage of the Peacock has of course resulted in its frequent employment. It has a special term of its own, being stated to be " in his pride " when shown affront6, and with the tail displayed (Fig. 469). It is seldom met with except in this position, though the well-known crest of Harcourt is an example to the contrary, as is the crest of Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy, Bart., viz. "A mount vert, thereon 469. — Peacock i fail pride. Fig. 470. — Crane in its vigilance. BIRDS 247 a peacock amidst wheat, and in the beak an ear of wheat all proper." With the tail closed it also figures as one of the supporters of Sir Robert Hart, Bart. [" Sinister, a peacock close proper "] : its only appearance in such a position that I am aware of. A peacock's tail is not a familiar figure in British armory, though the exact contrary is the case in German practices. " Issuant from the mouth of a boar's head erect " it occurs as the crest of Tyrell, and " A plume of peacock's feathers " — which perhaps is the same thing — " issuant from the side of a chapeau " is the crest of Lord Sefton. Another bird for which heraldry has created a term of its own is the Crane. It is seldom met with except holding a stone in its claw, the term for which stone is its " vigilance," a curious old fable, which explains the whole matter, being that the crane held the stone in its foot so that if by any chance it fell asleep, the stone, by dropping, would awaken it, and thus act as its "vigilance" (Fig. 470). It is a pity that the truth of such a charming example of the old world should be dissipated by the fact that the crest of Cranstoun is the crane asleep — or rather dormant — with its head under its wing, and nevertheless holding its " vigilance " in its foot ! The crane is not often met with, but it occurs in the arms of Cranstoun, with the curious and rather perplexing motto, " Thou shalt want ere I want." Before leaving the crane, it may be of interest to observe that the deriva- tion of the word " pedigree " is from pied de grue, eak t 'asnake ding ^e a PP e arance of a crane's foot and the branching lines indicative of issue being similar in shape. Heraldic representation makes little if any difference when depict- ing a crane, a stork, or a heron, except that the tuft on the head of the latter is never omitted when a heron is intended. Instances of the Stork are of fairly frequent occurrence, the usual heraldic method of depicting the bird being with the wings close. More often than not the stork is met with a snake in its beak (Fig. 471) ; and the fact that a heron is also generally provided with an eel to play with adds to the confusion. The Heron — or, as it was anciently more frequently termed heraldic- ally, the Heme (Fig. 472) — will naturally be found in the arms of Hearne and some number of other coats and crests. Fig. 471. in its beak ; Fig. 472. — Heron. Fig. 473. — Raven. ■ i j -,i usually quoted as another example, and possibly correctly, but a very interesting origin has been suggested by Mr. W. G. Taunton in his work "The Tauntons of Oxford, by One of Them " :— " I merely wish to make a few remarks of my own that seem to have escaped other writers on genealogical matters. " In the first place, Sir Gilbert le Grosvenor, who is stated to have come over with William of Normandy at the Conquest, is described as nephew to Hugh Lupus, Earl of Chester ; but Hugh Lupus was himself nephew to King William. Now, William could not have been very old when he overthrew Harold at Hastings. It seems, therefore, rather im- probable that Sir Gilbert le Grosvenor, who was his nephew's nephew, could actually have fought with him at Hastings, especially when William lived to reign for twenty-one years after, and was not very old when he died. "The name Grosvenor does not occur in any of the versions of the Roll of Battle Abbey. Not that any of these versions of this cele- brated Roll are considered authentic by modern critics, who say that many names were subsequently added by the monks to please ambitious parvenus. The name Venour is on the Roll, however, and it is just possible that this Venour was the Grosvenor of our quest. The addition of ' Gros ' would then be subsequent to his fattening on the spoils of the Saxon and cultivating a corporation. ' Venour ' means hunter, and TREES, LEAVES, FRUITS, AND FLOWERS 279 ' Gros ' means fat. Gilbert's uncle, Hugh Lupus, was, we know, a fat man ; in fact, he was nicknamed ' Hugh the Fat.' The Grosvenors of that period probably inherited obesity from their relative, Hugh Lupus, therefore, and the fable that they were called Grosvenor on account of their office of ' Great Huntsman ' to the Dukes of Normandy is not to be relied on. "We are further on told by the old family historians that when Sir Robert Grosvenor lost the day in that ever-memorable controversy with Sir Richard le Scrope, Baron of Bolton, concerning the coat of arms — ' Azure, a bend or ' — borne by both families, Sir Robert Gros- venor took for his arms one of the garbs of his kinsman, the Earl of Chester. " It did not seem to occur to these worthies that the Earl of Chester, who was their ancestor's uncle, never bore the garbs in his arms, but a wolf's head. " It is true that one or two subsequent Earls of Chester bore garbs, but these Earls were far too distantly connected with the Grosvenors to render it likely that the latter would borrow their new arms from this source. " It is curious that there should have been in this same county of Chester a family of almost identical name also bearing a garb in their arms, though their garb was surrounded by three bezants. "The name of this family was Grasvenor, or Gravenor, and, more- over, the tinctures of their arms were identical with those of Grosvenor. It is far more likely, therefore, that the coat assumed by Sir Robert after the adverse decision of the Court of Chivalry was taken from that of Grasvenor, or Gravenor, and that the two families were known at that time to be of common origin, although their connection with each other has subsequently been lost. " In French both gros and gras mean fat, and we have both forms in Grosvenor and Grasvenor. "A chief huntsman to Royalty would have been Grandvenor, not Grosvenor or Grasvenor. "All these criticisms of mine, however, only affect the origin of the arms, and not the ancient and almost Royal descent of this illustrious race. Hugh Lupus, Earl of Chester, was a son of the Duke of Brittany, as is plainly stated in his epitaph. "This connection of uncle and nephew, then, between ' Hugh the Fat' and Gilbert Grosvenor implies a maternal descent from the Dukes of Brittany for the first ancestor of the Grosvenor family. " In virtue of their descent from an heiress of the house of Grosvenor, it is only necessary to add the Tauntons of Oxford are Grosvenors, heraldically speaking, and that quartering so many ancient coats through 2 8o A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the Tanners and the Grosvenors with our brand-new grant is like putting old wine into new bottles. " Hugh Lupus left no son to succeed him, and the subsequent descent of the Earldom of Chester was somewhat erratic. So I think there is some point in my arguments regarding the coat assumed by Sir Robert Grosvenor of Hulme." Though a garb, unless quoted otherwise, is presumed to be a sheaf of wheat, the term is not so confined. The garbs in the arms of Comyn, which figure as a quartering in so many Scottish coats, are really of cummin, as presumably are the garbs in the arms of Cummins. When a garb is " banded " of a different colour this should be stated, and Elvin states that it may be " eared " of a different colour, though I confess I am aware of no such instance. " Argent, two bundles of reeds in fess vert," is the coat of Janssen of Wimbledon, Surrey (Bart., extinct), and a bundle of rods occurs in the arms of Evans, and the crest of Harris, though in this latter case it is termed a faggot. Reeds also occur in the crest of Reade, and the crest of Middlemore [" On a wreath of colours, a moorcock amidst grass and reeds proper "] furnishes another example. Bulrushes occur in the crest of Billiat, and in the arms of Scott [" Argent, on a mount of bulrushes in base proper, a bull passant sable, a chief pean, billett6 or "]. Grass is naturally presumed on the mounts vert which are so con- stantly met with, but more definite instances can be found in the arms of Sykes, Hulley, and Hill. CHAPTER XIX INANIMATE OBJECTS IN dealing with those charges which may be classed under the above description one can safely say that there is scarcely an object under the sun which has not at some time or other been intro- duced into a coat of arms or crest. One cannot usefully make a book on armory assume the character of a general encyclopaedia of useful knowledge, and reference will only be made in this chapter to a limited number, including those which from frequent usage have obtained a recognised heraldic character. Mention may, at the outset, be made of certain letters of the alphabet. Instances of these are scarcely common, but the family of Kekitmore may be adduced as bearing " Gules, three S's or," while Bridlington Priory had for arms : " Per pale, sable and argent, three B's counterchanged." The arms of Rashleigh are : " Sable, a cross or, between in the first quarter a Cornish chough argent, beaked and legged gules ; in the second a text 2£ ; in the third and fourth a crescent all argent." Corporate arms (in England) afford an instance of alpha- betical letters in the case of the B's on the shield of Bermondsey. The Anchor (Fig. 498). — This charge figures very largely in English armory, as may, perhaps, be looked for when it is remembered that maritime devices occur more frequently in sea-board lands than in continents. The arms of the town of Musselburgh are : " Azure, three anchors in pale, one in the chief and two in the flanks or, accompanied with as many mussels, one in the dexter and one in the sinister chief points, and the third in base proper." The Comtes de St. Cricq, with " Argent, two anchors in saltire sable, on a chief three mullets or," will be an instance in point as to France. Anvils. — These are occasionally met with, as in the case of the arms of a family, of the name of Walker, who bear : " Argent, on a chevron gules, between two anvils in chief and an anchor in base sable, a bee between two crescents or. Mantling gules and argent. 281 Anchor. 282 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Crest : upon a wreath of the colours, on a mount within a wreathed serpent a dove all statant proper." Arches, castles, towers, and turrets may be exemplified, amongst others, by the following. Instances of Castles and Towers will be found in the arms of Carlyon and Kelly, and of the former fractured castles will be found in the shield of Willoughby quartered by Bertie ; while an example of a quadrangular castle may be seen in the arms of Rawson. The difference between a Castle (Fig. 499) and a Tower (Fig. 500) should be carefully noticed, and though it is a distinction but little observed in ancient days it is W=h9 7^r~T^\ Jj=tttI\ |— 1 = T 1^1 frl= | 1 -11 S&LjSjt Fig. 499. — Castle. Fig. 500. — Tower. Fig. 501. — Tower triple- towered. now always adhered to. When either castle or tower is surmounted by smaller towers (as Fig. 501) it is termed "triple-towered." An instance of a Fortification as a charge occurs in the shield of Sconce : " Azure, a fortification (sconce) argent, masoned sable, in the dexter chief point a mullet of six points of the second." Gabions were hampers filled with earth, and were used in the con- struction of fortifications and earthworks. They are of occasional occurrence in English armory at any rate, and may be seen in the shields of Christie and of Goodfellow. The arms of Banks supply an instance of Arches. Mention may here perhaps be made of William Arches, who bore at the siege of Rouen : " Gules, three double arches argent." The family of Leth- bridge bear a bridge, and this charge figures in a number of other coats. An Abbey occurs in the arms of Maitland of Dundrennan ["Argent, the ruins of an old abbey on a piece of ground all proper "], and a monastery in that of McLarty ["Azure, the front of an ancient monas- tery argent "]. A somewhat isolated instance of a Temple occurs in the shield of Templer. A curious canting grant of arms may be seen in that to the town of Eccles, in which the charge is an Ecclesiastical Building, and similar INANIMATE OBJECTS 283 though somewhat unusual charges figure also in the quartering for Chappel [" Per chevron or and azure, in chief a mullet of six points between two crosses patee of the last, and in base the front elevation of a chapel argent "], borne by Brown-Westhead. - Arrows are very frequently found, and the arms of Hales supply one of the many examples of this charge, while a bow — without the arrows — may be instanced in the shield of Bowes : " Ermine, three bows bent and stringed palewise in fess proper." Arrow-Heads and Pheons are of common usage, and occur in the arms of Foster and many other families. Pheons, it may be noticed in passing, are arrow-heads with an inner engrailed edge (Fig. 502), while when depicted without this peculiarity they are termed "broad arrows" (Fig. 503). This is not a distinction very stringently adhered to. Charges associated with warfare and military defences are frequently to be found both in English and foreign heraldry. Battle-Axes (Fig. 504), for example, may be seen in the shield of Firth and in that of Renty in Artois, which has: "Argent, three doloires, or broad-axes, gules, those in chief addorsed." In blazoning Fig. 502.— Pheon. Fig. 503. — Broad arrow. Fig. 504. — Battle-axe. Fig. 505— Caltrap. a battle-axe care should be taken to specify the fact if the head is of a different colour, as is frequently the case. The somewhat infrequent device of a Battering-Ram is seen in the arms of Bertie, who bore: "Argent, three battering-rams fesswise in pale proper, armed and garnished azure." An instrument of military defence consisting of an iron frame of four points, and called a Caltrap (Fig. 5os)or Galtrap (and sometimes a Cheval trap, from its use of impeding the approach of cavalry), is found in the arms of Trappe ["Argent, three caltraps sable"], Gilstrap and other families ; while French armory supplies us with another example in 284 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the case of the family of Guetteville de Guenonville, who bore for arms : " D'argent, semee de chausse-trapes de sable." Caltraps are also strewn upon the compartment upon which the supporters to the arms of the Earl of Perth are placed. As the well-known badge of the Royal House of Tudor, the Portcullis (Fig. 506) is familiar to any one conversant with Henry VII.'s Chapel at Westminster Abbey, but it also appears as a charge in the arms of the family of Wingate ["Gules, a portcullis and a chief embattled or "], where it forms an obvious pun on the earliest form of the name, viz. Windygate, whilst it figures also as the crest of the Dukes of Beaufort ["A portcullis or, nailed azure, chained of the Fig. 506. — Portcullis. Fig. 507. — Beacon. Fig. 508.— Grenade. first "]. The disposition of the chains is a matter always left to the discretion of the artist. Examples of Beacons (Fig. 507) are furnished by the achievements of the family of Compton and of the town of Wolverhampton. A. fire chest occurs in the arms of Critchett {vide p. 261). Chains are singularly scarce in armory, and indeed nearly wholly absent as charges, usually occurring where they do as part of the crest. The English shield of Anderton, it is true, bears : " Sable, three chains argent;" while another one (Duppa de Uphaugh) has: Quarterly, 1 and 4, a lion's paw couped in fess between two chains or, a chief nebuly of the last, thereon two roses of the first, barbed and seeded proper (for Duppa) ; 2 and 3, party fess azure and sable, a trident fesswise or, between three turbots argent (for Turbutt)." In Continental heraldry, however, chains are more frequently met with. Principal amongst these cases may be cited the arms of Navarre (" Gules, a cross saltire and double orle of chains, linked together or "), while many other instances are found in the armories of Southern France and of Spain. Bombs or Grenades (Fig. 508), for Heraldry does not distinguish, figure in the shields of Vavasseur, Jervoise, Boycott, and many other families. INANIMATE OBJECTS 285 Among the more recent grants Cannon have figured, as in the case of the Pilter arms and in those of the burgh of Portobello ; while an earlier counterpart, in the form of a culverin, forms the charge of the Leigh family : " Argent, a culverin in fess sable." The Column appears as a crest in the achievement of Coles. Be- tween two cross crosslets it occurs in the arms of Adam of Maryburgh [" Vert, a Corinthian column with capital and base in pale proper, Fig. 509. — Scaling ladder. Fig. 510. — Lance or javelin. Fig. 511. — Tilting-spear. between two cross crosslets fitchee in fess or "], while the arms of the See of Sodor and Man are blazoned : " Argent, upon a pedestal the Virgin Mary with her arms extended between two pillars, in the dexter hand a church proper, in base the arms of Man in an escutcheon." Major, of Suffolk, bears: "Azure, three Corinthian columns, each surmounted by a ball, two and one argent." It is necessary to specify the kind of column in the blazon. Scaling-Ladders (Fig. 509) (viz. ordinary-shaped ladders with grapnels affixed to the tops) are to be seen in the English coats of D'Urban and Lloyd, while the Veronese Princes della Scala bore the Fig. 512.— Arms of ordinary ladder : " Gules, a ladder of four steps in pale argent." A further instance of this form of the charge occurs in the Swiss shield of Laiterberg : " Argent, two ladders in saltire gules." Spears and Spear-Heads are to be found in the arms of many families both in England, Wales, and abroad ; for example, in the arms of Amherst and Edwards. Distinction must be drawn between the lance or javelin (Fig. 510) and the heraldic tilting-spear (Fig. 511), particularly as the latter is always depicted with the sharp point for warfare instead of the blunted point which was actually used in the tournament. The Shakespeare arms (Fig. 512) are: "Or, on a bend sable a tilting-spear of the field," while "Azure, a lance or enfiled William Shake- speare the poet (d. J616): Or, on a bend sable, a tilting- spear of the field. 286 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY at its point by an annulet argent " represents the French family of Danby. Spurs (Fig. 513) occur in coat armour as such in the arms of Knight and Harben, and also occasionally "winged" (Fig. 514), as in the crest of Johnston. Spur-Rowels, or Spur-Revels, are to be met with under that name, but they are, and are more often termed, " mullets of five points pierced." Examples of Stirrups are but infrequent, and the best-known one (as regards English armory) is that of Scudamore, while the Polish Counts Brzostowski bore : " Gules, a stirrup argent, within a bordure or." Stones are even more rare, though a solitary example may be quoted in the arms of Staniland : Per pale or and vert, a pale counter- changed, three eagles displayed two and one, and as many flint-stones one and two all proper. The " vigilance " of the crane has been Fig. 513 FlG. 514. — Winged spur. Fig. 515. — Sword. already alluded to on page 247. The mention of stones brings one to the kindred subject of Catapults. These engines of war, needless to say on a very much larger scale than the object which is nowadays associated with the term, were also known by the name balisice, and also by that of swepe. Their occurrence is very infrequent, but for that very reason one may, perhaps, draw attention to the arms of the (English) family of Magnall : " Argent, a swepe azure, charged with a stone or." Swords, differing in number, position, and kind are, perhaps, of this class of charge the most numerous. A single sword as a charge may be seen in the shield of Dick of Wicklow, and Macfie, and a sword entwined by a serpent in that of Mackesy. A flaming sword occurs in the arms of Maddocks and Lewis. Swords frequently figure, too, in the hands or paws of supporters, accordingly as the latter are human figures or animals, whilst they figure as the "supporters" themselves in the unique case of the French family of Bastard, whose shield is cottised by "two swords, point in base." The heraldic sword is represented as Fig. 515, the blade of the dagger INANIMATE OBJECTS 287 being shorter and more pointed. The scymitar follows the form depicted in Fig. 516. A Seax is the term employed to denote a curved scimitar, or falchion, having a notch at the back of the blade (Fig. 517). In heraldry the use of this last is fairly frequent, though generally, it must be added, in shields of arms of doubtful authority. As such they are to be seen, amongst others, in the reputed arms of Middlesex, and owing to this origin they were included in the grant of arms to the town of Ealing. The sabre and the cutlass when so blazoned follow their utili- tarian patterns. Torches or Firebrands are depicted in the arms and crest of Gillman and Tyson. Barnacles (or Breys) — horse curbs — occur in some of the earlier coats, as in the arms of Wyatt [" Gules, a barnacle argent "], while another family of the same name (or, possibly, Wyot) bore : " Per fess gules and azure (one or) three barnacles argent "]. Bells are well instanced in the shield of Porter, and the poet Wordsworth bore : " Argent, three bells azure." It may be noted in passing that in Continental armory the clapper is frequently of a different Fig. 516. — Scymitar. Fig. 517. — Seax. Fig. 518.— Church-bell. Fig. 519.— Hawk's bell. tincture to that of the bell, as, for instance, " D'Azure, a, la cloche d' argent, butaille [viz. with the clapper] de sable " — the arms of the Comtes de Bellegarse. A bell is assumed to be a church-bell (Fig. 518) unless blazoned as a hawk's bell (Fig. 519). Bridle-Bits are of very infrequent use, though they may be seen in the achievement of the family of Milner. The Torse (or wreath surmounting the helm) occasionally figures as a charge, for example, in the arms of Jocelyn and Joslin. The Buckle is a charge which is of much more general use than some of the foregoing. It appears very frequently both in English 288 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY and foreign heraldry — sometimes oval-shaped (Fig. 520), circular (Pig. 521), or square (Fig. 522), but more generally lozenge-shaped (Fig. 523), especially in the case of Continental arms. A some- what curious variation occurs in the arms of the Prussian Counts Wallenrodt, which are: "Gules, a lozenge-shaped buckle argent, the tongue broken in the middle." It is, of course, purely an artistic detail in all these buckles whether the tongue is attached to a crossbar, as in Figs. 520 and 521, or not, as in Figs. 522 and 523. As a badge the buckle is used by the Pelhams, Earls of Chichester and Earls of Yarborough, and a lozenge-shaped arming buckle is the badge of Jerningham. Cups (covered) appear in the Butler arms, and derived therefrom in the arms of the town of War- rington. Laurie, of Maxwelltown, bear : " Sable, a cup argent, issuing therefrom a garland between two laurel-branches all proper," and similar arms are registered in Ireland for Lowry. The Veronese family of Bicchieri bear : " Argent, a fess gules between three drinking-glasses half-filled with red wine proper." An uncovered cup occurs in the arms of Fox, derived by them from the crest of Croker, and another instance occurs in the arms of a family of Smith. In this connection we may note in passing the rare use of the device of a Vase, which forms a Fig. 520. — Oval buckle. Fig. 521. — Circular buckle. Fig. 522. — Square buckle. Fig. 523. — Lozenge- shaped buckle. charge in the coat of the town of Burslem, whilst it is also to be met with in the crest of the family of Doulton : "On a wreath of the colours, a demi-lion sable, holding in the dexter paw a cross crosslet or, and resting the sinister upon an escutcheon charged with a vase proper." The motto is perhaps well worth recording ; " Le beau est la splendeur de vrai." The arms of both the city of Dundee and the University of Aberdeen afford instances of a Pot of Lilies, and Bowls occur in the arms of Bolding. w H CO H x u < s to O CO s Pi < a X H 1 S « 2 5 w o CO S Pi < a INANIMATE OBJECTS 289 Though blazoned as a Cauldron, the device occurring in the crest of De la Rue may be perhaps as fittingly described as an open bowl, and as such may find a place in this classification : " Between two olive-branches vert a cauldron gules, fired and issuant therefrom a snake nowed proper." The use of a Pitcher occurs in the arms of Bertrand de Monbocher, who bore at the siege, of Carlaverock : " Argent, three pitchers sable (sometimes found gules) within a bordure sable bezants ; " andjhe arms of Standish are : " Sable, three standing dishes argent." The somewhat singular charge of a Chart appears in the arms of Christopher, and also as the crest of a Scottish family of Cook. Fig. 524. — Chess-roolc. Fig. 525. — Crescent. Fig. 526. — Increscent. Chess-Rooks (Fig. 524) are somewhat favourite heraldic devices, and are to be met with in a shield of Smith and the arms of Rocke of Clungunford. The Crescent (Fig. 525) figures largely in all armories, both as a charge and (in English heraldry) as a difference. Variations, too, of the form of the crescent occur, such as when the horns are turned to the dexter (Fig. 526), when it is termed "a crescent increscent," or simply " an increscent," or when they are turned to the sinister — when it is styled "decrescent" (Fig. 527). An instance of the crescent " reversed " may be seen in the shield of the Austrian family of Puckberg, whose blazon was: "Azure, three crescents, those in chief addorsed, that in base reversed." In English " difference marks " the crescent is used to denote the second son, but under this character it will be discussed later. Independently of its use in conjunction with ecclesiastical armory, the Crosier (Fig. 528) is not widely used in ordinary achievements. It does occur, however, as a principal charge, as in the arms of the Irish family of Crozier and in the arms of Benoit (in Dauphiny) [" Gules, a pastoral staff argent"], while it forms part of the crest of Alford. The term "crosier" is synonymous with the pastoral or episcopal staff, and is independent of the cross which is borne before (and not by) T 290 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Archbishops and Metropolitans. The use of pastoral staves as charges is also to be seen in the shield of Were, while MacLaurin of Dreghorn bears : " Argent, a shepherd's crook sable." The Palmer's Staff (Fig. 529) has been introduced into many coats of arms for families having the surname of Palmer, as has also the palmer's wallet. Cushions, somewhat strangely, form the charges in a number of British shields, occurring, for example, in the arms of Brisbane, and on the shield of the Johnstone family. In Scottish heraldry, indeed, cushions appear to have been of very ancient (and general) use, and Fig. 527. — Decrescent. Fig. 528. — Crosier, or pastoral staff. Fig. 530.— Shuttle. Fig. 531.— Woolpack. Fig. 532.— Escarbuncle. are frequently to be met with. The Earls of Moray bore : " Argent, three cushions lozengewise within a double tressure flory-counterflory gules," but an English example occurs in the arms of Hutton. The Distaff, which is supposed to be the origin of the lozenge upon which a lady bears her arms, is seldom seen in heraldry, but the family of Body, for instance, bear one in chief, and three occur in the arms of a family of Lees. The Shuttle (Fig. 530) occurs in the arms of Shuttleworth, and in those of the town of Leigh, while the shield of the borough of Pudsey affords an illustration of shuttles in conjunction with a woolpack (Fig- 53 1 )- The Escarbuncle (Fig. 532) is an instance of a charge having so developed by the evolution of an integral part of the shield itself. In INANIMATE OBJECTS 291 ancient warfare shields were sometimes strengthened by being bound with iron bands radiating from the centre, and these bands, from the shape they assumed, became in course of time a charge in themselves under the term escarbuncle. The crest of the Fanmakers' Company is : "A hand couped proper holding a fan displayed," while the chief charge in the arms is " . . .a fan displayed ... the sticks gules." This, however, is the only case I can cite of this object. The Fasces (Fig. 533), emblematic of the Roman magisterial office, is very frequently introduced in grants of arms to Mayors and Lord Mayors, which no doubt accounts for its appearance in the arms of Durning-Lawrence, Knill, Evans, and Spokes. -An instance of Fetterlocks (Fig. 534) occurs in the arms of Kirkwood, and also in the coat of Lockhart and the crest of Wyndham. A chain Fig. 533. — Fasces. Fig. 534. — Fetterlock. Fig. 535. — Fleam. is often substituted for the bow of the lock. The modern padlock has been introduced into the grant of arms to the town of Wolverhampton. Keys, the emblem of St. Peter, and, as such, part of the insignia of His Holiness the Pope, occur in many ecclesiastical coats, the arms of the Fishmongers' Livery Company, and many families. Flames of Fire are not frequently met with, but they are to be found in the arms of Baikie, and as crests they figure in the achieve- ments of Graham- Wigan, and also in conjunction with keys in that of Flavel. In connection with certain other objects flames are common enough. The phoenix always issues from flames, and a salamander is always in the midst of flames (Fig. 437). The flaming sword, a device, by the way, included in the recent grant to Sir George Lewis, Bart., has been already alluded to, as has also the flaming brand. A notable example of the torch occurs in the crest of Sir William Gull, Bart., no doubt an allusion (as is his augmentation) to the skill by which he kept the torch of life burning in the then Prince of Wales during his serious illness in 187 1. A flaming mountain occurs as the crest of several families of the name of Grant. 292 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY A curious instrument now known nearly exclusively in connection with its use by farriers, and termed a Fleam (Fig. 535), occurs on the chief of the shield of Moore. A fleam, however, is the ancient form and name of a surgeon's lancet, and some connection with surgery may be presumed when it occurs. It is one of the charges in the arms recently granted to Sir Frederick Treves, Bart. Furison. — This singular charge occurs in the shield of Black, and also in that of Steel. Furisons were apparently the instruments by which fire was struck from flint stones. Charges in connection with music and musical instruments do not occur very frequently, though the heraldic use of the Clarion (Fig. 536) and the Harp may perhaps be mentioned. The bugle-horn (Fig. 537) Fig. 536. — Clarion. Fig. 537. — Bugle-hom. Fig. 538. — Bugle-hom stringed. also occurs "stringed" (Fig. 538), and when the bands round it are of a different colour it is termed "veruled" or "virolled" of that colour. The Human Heart, which should perhaps have been more correctly referred to in an earlier chapter, is a charge which is well known in heraldry, both English and foreign. Perhaps the best known examples of the heart ensigned with a crown is seen in the shields of Douglas and Johnstone. The legend which accounts for the appearance of this charge in the arms of Douglas is too well known to need repetition. Ingots of silver occur in the shield of the borough of St. Helens, whilst the family of Woollan go one better by bearing ingots of gold. A Maunch (Fig. 539), which is a well-known heraldic term for the sleeve, is, as it is drawn, scarcely recognisable as such. Nevertheless its evolution can be clearly traced. The maunch — which, of course, as a heraldic charge, originated in the knightly " favour " of a lady's sleeve — was borne from the earliest periods in different tinctures by the three historic families of Conyers, Hastings, and Wharton. Other garments have been used as heraldic charges ; gloves in the arms of INANIMATE OBJECTS 293 Fletcher and Barttelot ; stockings in the arms of Hose ; a boot in the crest of Hussy, and a hat in the arms of Huth. Armour is frequently met with, a cuirass appearing in the crest of Somers, helmets in the arms of Salvesen, Trayner, Roberton, and many other families, gauntlets (Fig. 540), which need to be specified as dexter or sinister, in the arms of Vane and the crest of Burton, and a morion (Fig. 541) in the crest of Pixley. The Garter is, of course, due to that Order of knighthood ; and the Blue Mantle of the same Order, besides giving his title to one of the Pursuivants of Arms, who uses it as his badge, has also been used as a charge. The Mill-rind or Fer-de-moline is, of course, as its name implies, the iron from the centre of a grindstone. It is depicted in varying forms, more or less recognisable as the real thing (Fig. 542). Mirrors occur almost exclusively in crests and in connection with mermaids, who, as a general rule, are represented as holding one in the dexter hand with a comb in the sinister. Very occasionally, however, mirrors appear as charges, an example being that of the Counts Spiegel zum Desenberg, who bore : " Gules, three round mirrors argent in square frames or." Symbols connected with the Sacred Passion — other than the cross itself — are not of very general use in armory, though there are instances Fig. 539. — Maunch. Fig. 540.— Gauntlet. Fig. 541. — Morion. Fig. 542. — Mill-rind. of the Passion-Nails being used, as, for example, in the shield of Procter viz. : " Or, three passion-nails sable." Pelts, or Hides, occur in the shield of Pilter, and the Fleece has been mentioned under the division of Rams and Sheep. Plummets (or Sinkers used by masons) form the charges in the arms of Jennings. An instance of a Pyramid is met with in the crest of Malcolm, Bart., and an Obelisk in that of the town of Todmorden. 294 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The shield of Crookes affords an example of two devices of very rare occurrence, viz. a Prism and a Radiometer. Water, lakes, ships, &c, are constantly met with in armory, but a few instances must suffice. The various methods of heraldically de- picting water have been already referred to (pages 88 and 151). Three Wells figure in the arms of Hodsoll, and a masoned well in that of Camberwell. The shields of Stourton and Mansergh supply instances of heraldic Fountains, whilst the arms of Brunner and of Franco contain Fountains of the ordinary kind. A Tarn, or Loch, occurs in th^e shield of the family of Tarn, while Lord Loch bears : " Or, a saltire engrailed sable, between in Fig. 543. — Lymphad, sail furled. fess two swans in water proper, all within a bordure vert." The use of Ships may be instanced by the arms of many families, while a Galley or Lymphad (Fig. 543) Occurs in the arms of Campbell, Macdonald, Galbraith, Macfie, and numerous other families, and also in the arms of the town of Oban. Another instance of a coat of arms in which a galley appears will be found in the arms recently granted to the burgh of Alloa, while the towns of Wandsworth and Lerwick each afford instances of a Dragon Ship. The Prow of a Galley appears in the arms of Pitcher. A modern form of ship in the shape of a Yacht may be seen in the arms of Ryde ; while two Scottish families afford instances of the use of the Ark. " Argent, an ark on the waters proper, surmounted of a dove azure, bearing in her beak an olive-branch vert," are the arms borne by Gellie of Blackford; and "Argent, an ark in the sea proper, in chief a dove azure, in her beak a branch of olive of the second, within a bordure of the third " are quoted as the arms of Primrose Gailliez of Chorleywood Lastly, we may note the appropriate use of a Steamer in the arms of Barrow- in-Furness. The curious figure of the lion dimi- diated with the hulk of a ship which is met with in the arms of several of the towns of the Cinque Ports has been referred to on page 182. Clouds form part of the arms of Leeson, which are : " Gules, a chief nebuly argent, the rays of the sun issuing therefrom or." The Rainbow (Fig. 544), though not in itself a distinctly modern charge, for it occurs in the crest of Hope, has been of late very frequently granted as part of a crest. Instances occur in the crest of Fig. 544. — Rainbow. INANIMATE OBJECTS 295 the family of Pontifex, and again in that of Thurston, and of Wigan. Its use as a part of a crest is to be deprecated, but in these days of complicated armory it might very advantageously be introduced as a charge upon a shield. An unusual device, the Thunderbolt, is the crest of Carnegy. The arms of the German family of Donnersperg very appropriately are : " Sable, three thunderbolts or issuing from a chief nebuly argent, in base a mount of three coupeaux of the second." The arms of the town of Blackpool furnish an instance of a thunderbolt in dangerous conjunction with windmill sails. Stars, a very common charge, may be instanced as borne under that name by the Scottish shield of Alston. There has, owing to their similarity, been much confusion between stars, estoiles, and mullets. The difficulty is increased by the fact that no very definite lines have ever Fig. 545. — Estoile. Fig. 546.— Mullet (Scottish star). Fig. 547. — Mullet pierced (Scottish spur-revel). been followed officially. In England stars under that name are practi- cally unknown. When the rays are wavy the charge is termed an estoile, but when they are straight the term mullet is used. That being so, these rules follow : that the estoile is never pierced (and from the accepted method of depicting the estoile this would hardly seem very feasible), and that unless the number of points is specified there will be six (see Fig. 545). Other numbers are quite permissible, but the number of points (more usually in an estoile termed "rays") must be stated. The arm of Hobart, for example, are : " Sable, an estoile of eight rays or, between two flaunches ermine." An estoile of sixteen rays is used by the town of Ilchester, but the arms are not of any authority. Everything with straight points being in England a mullet, it naturally follows that the English practice permits a mullet to be plain (Fig. 546) or pierced (Fig. 547). Mullets are occasionally met with pierced of a colour other than the field they are charged upon. According to the English practice, therefore, the mullet is not represented as pierced unless it is expressly stated to be so. The mullet both in England and 296 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Scotland is of five points unless a greater number are specified. But mullets pierced and unpierced of six (Fig. 548) or eight points (Fig. 549) are frequent enough in English armory. The Scottish practice differs, and it must be admitted that it is more correct than the English, though, strange to say, more complicated. In Scottish armory they have the estoile, the star, and the mullet or the spur- revel. As to the estoile, of course, their practice is similar to the English. But in Scotland a straight-pointed charge is a mullet if it be pierced, and a star if it be not. As a mullet is really the " molette " or rowel of a spur, it certainly could not exist as a fact unpierced. Nevertheless it is by no means stringently adhered to in that country, and they make confusion worse confounded by the frequent use of the additional name of " spur-rowel," or " spur-revel " for the pierced mullet. The mullet occurs in the arms of Vere, and was also the badge of that Fig. 548. — Mullet of six points. Fig. 549. — Mullet of eight points. Fig. 5 50. — Sun in splendour. family. The part this badge once played in history is well known. Had the De Veres worn another badge on that fatal day the course of English history might have been changed. The six -pointed mullet pierced occurs in the arms of De Clinton. The Sun in Splendour-— (Fig. 550) always so blazoned— is never represented without the surrounding rays, but the human face is not essential though usual to its heraldic use. The rays are alternately straight and wavy, indicative of the light and heat we derive therefrom, a typical piece of genuine symbolism. It is a charge in the arms of Hurst, Pearson, and many other families ; and a demi-sun issuing in base occurs in the arms of Davies (Plate VI.) and of Westworth. The coat of Warde-Aldam affords an example of the Rays of the sun alone. A Scottish coat, that of Baillie of Walstoun, has "Azure, the moon in her complement, between nine mullets argent, three, two, three and one." The term " in her complement " signifies that the moon is full, but with the moon no rays are shown, in this of course differing from the sun in splendour. The face is usually represented in the full moon, INANIMATE OBJECTS 297 and sometimes in the crescent moon, but the crescent moon must not be confused with the ordinary heraldic crescent. In concluding this class of charges, we may fitly do so by an allusion to the shield of Sir William Herschel, with its appropriate though clumsy device of a Telescope. As may be naturally expected, the insignia of sovereignty are of very frequent occurrence in all armories, both English and foreign. Long before the days of heraldry, some form of decoration for the head to indicate rank and power had been in vogue amongst, it is hardly too much to say, all nations on the earth. As in most things, Western nations have borrowed both ideas, and added developments of those ideas, from the East, and in traversing the range of armory, where crowns and coronets appear in modern Western heraldry, we find a large proportion of these devices are studiously and of purpose delineated as being Eastern. With crowns and coronets as symbols of rank I am not now, of course, concerned, but only with those cases which may be cited as supplying examples where the different kinds of crowns appear either as charges on shields, or as forming parts of crests. Crowns, in heraldry, may be differentiated under the Royal or the Imperial, the Eastern or antique, the Naval, and the Mural, which with the Crowns Celestial, Vallery and Palisado are all known as charges. Modern grants of crowns of Eastern character in connection with valuable service performed in the East by the recipient may be instanced; e.g. by the Eastern Crown in the grant to Sir Abraham Roberts, G.C.B., the father of Field-Marshal Earl Roberts, K.G. In order of antiquity one may best perhaps at the outset allude to the arms borne by the seaport towns of Boston, and of Kingston-on- Hull (or Hull, as the town is usually called), inasmuch as a tradition has it that the three crowns which figure on the shield of each of these towns originate from a recognised device of merchantmen, who, travel- ling in and trading with the East and likening themselves to the Magi, in their Bethlehem visit, adopted these crowns as the device or badge of their business. The same remarks may apply to the arms of Cologne : " Argent, on a chief gules, three crowns or." From this fact (if the tradition be one) to the adoption of the same device by the towns to which these merchants traded is not a far step. One may notice in passing that, unlike what from the legend one would expect, these crowns are not of Eastern design, but of a class wholly connected with heraldry itself. The legend and device, however, are both much older than these modern minutiae of detail. The Archbishopric of York has the well-known coat : "Gules, two keys in saltire argent, in chief a regal crown proper." 298 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The reputed arms of St. Etheldreda, who was both Queen, and also Abbess of Ely, find their perpetuation in the arms of that See, which are : " Gules, three ducal (an early form of the Royal) crowns or ;" while the recently-created See of St. Alban's affords an example of a celestial crown : " Azure, a saltire or, a sword (in pale proper ; in chief a celestial crown of the second." The Celestial Crown is to be observed in the arms of the borough of Kensington and as a part of the crest of Dunbar. The See of Bristol bears : " Sable, three open crowns in pale or." The Royal or Imperial Crown occurs in the crest of Eye, while an Imperial Crown occurs in the crests of Robertson, Wolfe, and Lane. The family of Douglas affords an instance of a crown ensigning a human heart. The arms of Toledo afford another case in point, being : " Azure, a Royal crown or " (the cap being gules). Antique Crowns — as such — appear in the arms of Fraser and also in the arms of Grant. The crest of the Marquess of Ripon supplies an unusual variation, inasmuch as it issues from a coronet composed of fleurs-de-lis. The other chief emblem of sovereignty — the Sceptre — is occasionally met with, as in the Whitgreave crest of augmentation. The Marquises of Mun bear the Imperial orb : " Azure, an orb argent, banded, and surmounted by the cross or." The reason for the selection of this particular charge in the grant of arms [Azure, on a fess or, a horse courant gules, between three orbs gold, banded of the third] to Sir H. E. Moss, of the Empire Theatre in Edinburgh and the London Hippodrome, will be readily guessed. Under the classification of tools and implements the Pick may be noted, this being depicted in the arms of Mawdsley, Moseley, and Pigott, and a pick and shovel in the arms of Hales. The arms of Crawshay supply an -instance of a Plough — a charge which also occurs in the arms of Waterlow and the crest of Provand, but is otherwise of very infrequent occurrence. In English armory the use of Scythes, or, as they are sometimes termed, Sneds, is but occasional, though, as was only to be expected, this device appears in the Sneyd coat, as follows : " Argent, a scythe, the blade in chief, the sned in bend sinister sable, in the fess point a fleur-de-lis of the second." In Poland the Counts Jezierski bore : " Gules, two scythe-blades in oval, the points crossing each other argent, and the ends in base tied together or, the whole surmounted in chief by a cross-patriarchal-patee, of which the lower arm on the sinister side is wanting." Two sickles appear in the arms of Shearer, while the Hungerford crest in the case of the Holdich-Hungerford family is blazoned : INANIMATE OBJECTS 299 " Out of a ducal coronet or, a pepper garb of the first between two sickles erect proper." The sickle was the badge of the Hungerfords. A Balance forms one of the charges of the Scottish Corporation of the Dean and Faculty of Advocates : " Gules, a balance or, and a sword argent in saltire, sur- mounted of an escutcheon of the second, charged with a lion rampant within a double tressure flory counterflory of the first," but it is a charge of infrequent appearance. It also figures in the arms of the Institute of Chartered Accountants. Bannerman of Elsick bears a Banner for arms : " Gules, a banner displayed argent and thereon on a canton azure a saltire argent as the badge of Scotland." Books are frequently made use of. The Fig. 551.— Water- bouget. no on, □ GJHD Fig. 552. — Arms of Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex, K.G. : Quarterly, I and 4, argent, a cross en- grailed gules, between four water-bougets sable (for Bourchier) ; 2 and 3, gules, billette or, a fess argent (for Louvain). (From his seal.) are trequently made use arms of Rylands, the family to whose generosity Manchester owes the Rylands Library, afford a case in point, and such charges occur in the arms of the Universities of both Oxford and Cambridge, and in many other uni- versity and collegiate achieve- ments. Buckets and Water-bougets (Fig. 551) can claim a wide use. In English armory Pem- berton has three buckets, and water-bougets appear in the well-known arms of Bourchier (Fig. 552). Water-bougets, which are really the old form of water-bucket, were leather bags or bottles, two of which were carried on a stick over the shoulder. The heraldic water- bouget represents the pair. For an instance of the heraldic usage of the Comb the case of the arms of Ponsonby, Earls of Bessborough, may be cited. Combs also figure in the delightfully punning Scottish coat for Rocheid. Generally, however, when they do occur in heraldry they represent combs for carding wool, as in the shield of Tunstall: "Sable, three wool-combs argent," while the Russian Counts Anrep-Elmpt use : " Or, a comb in bend azure, the teeth downwards." Escallops (Fig. 553) rank as one of the most widely used heraldic charges in all countries. They figured in early days outside the limits of heraldry as the badge of pilgrims going to the Holy Land, and may Fig. 553. — Escallop. 3oo A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY be seen on the shields of many families at the period of the Crusades. Many other families have adopted them, in the hope of a similar inter- pretation being applied to the appearance of them in their own arms. Fig. 554. — Arms of Hammersmith : Party per pale azure and gules, on a chevron between two cross crosslets in chief and an escallop in base argent, three horse- shoes of the first. Crest : on a wreath of the colours, upon the battlements of a tower, two hammers in saltire all proper. Motto : " Spectemur agendo." Fig. 555.— Arms of the Great Central Rail- way : Argent, on a cross gules, voided of the field, between two wings in chief sable and as many daggers erect in base of the second, in the fess point a morion winged of the third, on a chief also of the second a pale of the first, thereon eight arrows saltirewise banded also of the third, be- tween on the dexter side three bendlets enhanced and on the sinister a fleur-de-lis or. Crest : on a wreath of the colours, a representation of the front of a locomotive engine proper, between two wings or. [The grant is dated February 25, 1898.] Indeed, so numerous are the cases in which they occur that a few representative ones must suffice. They will be found in the arms of the Lords Dacre, who bore : " Gules, three escallops argent ; " and an escallop argent was used by the same family as a badge. The Scottish family of Pringle, of Greenknowe, supplies an instance in : " Azure, three escallops or within a bordure engrailed of the last;" while the Irish Earls of Bandon bore : " Argent, on a bend azure three escallops of the field." INANIMATE OBJECTS 301 Hammers figure in the crests of Hammersmith (Fig. 554) and of Swindon (Plate VI.), and a hammer is held in the claw of the demi- dragon which is the crest of Fox-Davies of Coalbrookdale, co. Salop (Plate VI.). A Lantern is a charge on the shield of Cowper, and the arms of the town of Hove afford an absolutely unique in- stance of the use of Leg-Irons. Three towns — Eccles, Bootle, and Ramsgate — supply cases in their arms in which a Lighthouse is depicted, and this charge would appear, so far as can be ascertained, not only to be restricted to English armory, but to the three towns now named. Locomotives appear in the arms of Swindon (Plate VI.) and the Great Central Railway (Fig- 555)- Of a similar industrial character is the curious coat of arms granted at his express wish to the late Mr. Samson Fox of Leeds and Harrogate, which contains a representation of the Corrugated Boiler-Flue which formed the basis of his fortune. An instance of the use of a Sand-Glass occurs in the arms of the Scottish family of Joass of Collinwort, which are thus blazoned : Fig. 556. — Catherine wheel. Fig. 557. — Staple. Fig. 558. — Hawk's Lure. Fig. 559.— Fylfot. " Vert, a sand-glass running argent, and in chief the Holy Bible expanded proper." A Scottish corporation, too, supplies a somewhat unusual charge, that of Scissors: "Azure, a pair of scissors or" (Incorporation of Tailors of Aberdeen) ; though a Swabian family (by name Jungingen) has for its arms : " Azure, a pair of scissors open, blades upwards argent." Barrels and Casks, which in heraldry are always known as tuns, naturally figure in many shields where the name lends itself to a pun, as in the arms of Bolton. Wheels occur in the shields of Turner [" Argent, gutte-de-sang, a 3 o2 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY wheel of eight spokes sable, on a chief wavy azure, a dolphin naiant of the first "] and Carter, and also in the arms of Gooch. The Catherine Wheel (Fig. 556), however, is the most usual heraldic form. The Staple (Fig. 557) and the Hawk's Lure (Fig. 558) deserve mention, and I will wind up the list of examples with the Fylfot (Fig. 559), which no one knows the meaning or origin of. The list of heraldic charges is very far, indeed, from being exhausted. The foregoing must, however, suffice ; but those who are curious to pursue this branch of the subject further should examine the arms, both ancient and modern, of towns and trade corporations. CHAPTER XX THE HERALDIC HELMET SINCE one's earliest lessons in the rules of heraldry, we have been taught, as one of the fundamental laws of the achievement, that the helmet by its shape and position is indicative of rank ; and we early learnt by rote that the esquire's helmet was of steel, and was placed in profile, with the visor closed : the helmet of the knight and baronet was to be open and affronte ; that the helmet of the peer must be of silver, guarded by grilles and placed in profile ; and that the royal helmet was of gold, with grilles, and affronte. Until recent years certain stereotyped forms of the helmet for these varying cir- cumstances were in use, hideous alike both in the regularity of their usage and the atrocious shapes into which they had been evolved. These regulations, like some other adjuncts of heraldic art, are com- paratively speaking of modern 'origin. Heraldry in its earlier and better days knew them not, and they came into vogue about the Stuart times, when heraldic art was distinctly on the wane. It is puzzling to conceive a desire to stereotype these particular forms, and we take it that the fact, which is undoubted, arose from the lack of heraldic knowledge on the part of the artists, who, having one form before them, which they were assured was correct, under the circum- stances simply reproduced this particular form in facsimile time after time, not knowing how far they might deviate and still remain correct. The knowledge of heraldry by the heraldic artist was the real point underlying the excellence of mediaeval heraldic art, and underlying the excellence of much of the heraldic art in the revival of the last few years. As it has been often pointed out, in olden times they " played " with heraldry, and therein lay the excellence of that period. The old men knew the lines within which they could " play," and knew the laws which they could not transgress. Their successors, ignorant of the laws of arms, and afraid of the hidden meanings of armory, had none but the stereotyped lines to follow. The result was bad. Let us first consider the development of the actual helmet, and then its application to heraldic purposes will be more readily followed. To the modern mind, which grumbles at the weight of present-day 304 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY head coverings, it is often a matter of great wonder how the knights of ancient days managed to put up with the heavy weight of the great iron helmet, with its wooden or leather crest. A careful study of ancient descriptions of tournaments and warfare will supply the clue to the explanation, which is simply that the helmet was very seldom worn. For ceremonial purposes and occasions it was carried by a page, and in actual use it was carried slung at the saddle-bow, until the last moment, when it was donned for action as blows and close contact became imminent. Then, by the nature of its construction, the weight was carried by the shoulders, the head and neck moving freely within necessary limits inside. All this will be more readily apparent, when the helmet itself is considered. Our present-day ideas of helmets — their shape, their size, and their proportions — are largely taken from the specimens manufactured (not necessarily in modern times) for ceremonial purposes ; e.g. for exhibition as insignia of knighthood. By far the larger proportion of the genuine helmets now to be seen were purposely made (certainly at remote dates) not for actual use in battle or tournament, but for ceremonial use, chiefly at funerals. Few, indeed, are the examples still existing of helmets which have been actually used in battle or tournament. Why there are so few remaining to us, when every person of position must necessarily have possessed one throughout the Plantagenet period, and probably at any rate to the end of the reign of Henry VII., is a mystery which has puzzled many people — for helmets are not, like glass and china, subject to the vicissitudes of breakage. The reason is doubtless to be found in the fact that at that period they were so general, and so little out of the common, that they possessed no greater value than any other article of clothing ; and whilst the j real helmet, lacking a ceremonial value, was not preserved, the sham ceremonial helmet of a later period, possessing none but a ceremonial value, was preserved from ceremonial to ceremonial, and has been passed on to the present day. But a glance at so many of these helmets which exist will plainly show that it was quite impossible for any man's head to have gone inside them, and the sculptured helmets of what may seem to us uncouth shape and exaggerated size, which are occasionally to be found as part of a monumental effigy, are the size and shape of the helmets that were worn in battle. This accounts for the much larger-sized helmets in proportion to the size of shield which will be found in heraldic emblazonments of the Plantagenet and Tudor periods. The artists of those periods were accustomed to the sight of real helmets, and knew and drew the real proportion which existed between the fighting helmet and the fighting shield Artists of Stuart and Georgian days knew only the ceremonial helmet, and consequently adopted and stereotyped its impossible shape, Fig. 560. Fig. 562. Fig. 561. THE HERALDIC HELMET 305 and equally impossible size. Victorian heraldic artists, ignorant alike of the actual and the ceremonial, reduced the size even further, and until the recent revulsion in heraldic art, with its reversion to older types, and its copying of older examples, the helmets of heraldry had reached the uttermost limits of absurdity. The recent revival of heraldry is due to men with accurate and extensive knowledge, and many recent examples of heraldic art well compare with ancient types. One happy result of this revival is a return to older and better types of the helmet. But it is little use discarding the "heraldic" helmet of the stationer's shop unless a better and more accurate result can be shown, so that it will be well to trace in detail the progress of the real helmet from earliest times. In the Anglo-Saxon period the common helmet was merely a cap of leather, often four-cornered, and with a serrated comb (Figs. 560 and 561), but men of rank had a conical one of metal (Fig. 562), which was frequently richly Fig. 563. Fig. 564. Fig. 565. Fig. 566. gilt. About the time of Edward the Confessor a small piece, of varying breadth, called a " nasal," was added (Fig. 563), which, with a quilted or gamboised hood, or one of mail, well protected the face, leaving little more than the eyes exposed ; and in this form the helmet continued in general use until towards the end of the twelfth century, when we find it merged into or supplanted by the " chapelle- U 306 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY de-fer," which is first mentioned in documents at this period, and was shaped like a flat-topped, cylindrical cap. This, however, was soon enlarged so as to cover the whole head (Fig. 564), an opening being left for the features, which were sometimes protected by a Fig. 567. Fig. 568 Fig. 569.— Painted " Pot- Helmet," c. 1241. movable "ventaille," or a visor, instead of the "nasal." This helmet (which was adopted by Richard I., who is also sometimes represented with a conical one) was the earliest form of the large war and tilting " heaume " (or helm), which was of great weight and strength, and often had only small openings or slits for the eyes (Figs. 565 and 566). These eyepieces were either one wide slit or two, one on either side. The former was, how- ever, sometimes divided into two by an ornamental bar or buckle placed across. It was afterwards pointed at the top, and otherwise slightly varied in shape, but its general form appears to have been the same until the end of the fourteenth century (Figs. 567, 568). This type of helmet is usually known as the " pot-shaped." The helmets themselves were sometimes painted, Fig. 570.—" Pot-Helmet," from the an( j p; g c-gg represents an instance which Encit of Heinnch von Veldeke. . ... ., , is painted in green and white diagonal stripes. The illustration is from a parchment MS. of about 1241 now in the Town Library of Leipzic. Fig. 570 shows another German example of this type, being taken from the Emit of Heinrich von Veldeke, a MS. now in the Royal Library in Berlin, belonging to the end of the twelfth century. The crest depicted in this case, a red lion, must be one of the earliest instances of a crest. These THE HERALDIC HELMET 307 are the helmets which we find on early seals and effigies, as will be seen from Figs. 571-574. The cylindrical or " pot-shaped " helmet of the Plantagenets, how- ever, disappears in the latter part of the thirteenth century, when we first find mention of the " bascinet " (from Old French for a basin), Figs. Fig. 571. — Helmet of Hamelin, Earl of Surrey and Warenne (d. 1202). (From MS. Cott., Julius, C. vii.) Fig. 572. — From the seal of Richard de Clare, Earl of Gloucester and Hertford (d. 1262). Fig. 573. — From the seal of John de War- enne, Earl of Surrey (d. 1305). Fig. 574. — From the seal (1315) of John de Bretagne, Earl of Richmond. 575-579. This was at first merely a hemispherical steel cap, put over the coif of mail to protect the top of the head, when the knight wished to be relieved from the weight of his large helm (which he then slung at his back or carried on his saddlebow), but still did not consider the mail coif sufficient protection. It soon became pointed at the top, and gradually lower at the back, though not so much as to protect the neck. In the fourteenth century the mail, instead of being carried over the top of the head, was hung to the bottom rim of the helmet, and 308 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY spread out over the shoulders, overlapping the cuirass. This was called the " camail," or " curtain of mail." It is shown in Figs. 576 and 577 fastened to the bascinet by a lace or thong passing through staples. The large helm, which through- out the fourteenth century was still worn over the bascinet, did not fit down closely to the cuirass (though it may have been fastened to it with a leather strap), its bottom curve not being sufficiently arched for that purpose ; nor did it wholly rest on the shoulders, but was probably wadded inside so as to fit closely to the bascinet. It is doubtful if any actual helm previous to the fourteenth century exists, and there are very few of that period remaining. In that of the Black Prince at Canterbury (Fig. 271) the lower, or cylindrical, portion is composed of a front and back piece, riveted together at the sides, and this was most likely the usual form of construction ; but in the helm of Sir Richard Pembridge (Figs. 580 and 581) the three pieces (cylinder, conical piece, and top piece) of which it is formed are fixed with nails, and are so welded together that no trace of a join is visible. The edges of the metal, turned outwards round the ocularium, are very thick, and the bottom edge is rolled inwards over a thick wire, so as not to cut the surcoat. There are many twin holes in the helmet for the aiglets, by which the crest and lambrequin were attached, and in front, near the bottom, are two + shaped holes for the T bolt, which was fixed by a chain to the cuirass. The helm of Sir Richard Hawberk (Figs. 582 and 583), who died in 1417, is made of five pieces, and is very thick and heavy. It is much more like the later form adapted for jousting, and was probably only for use in the tilt-yard ; but, although more firmly fixed to the cuirass than the earlier helm, it did not fit closely down to it, as all later helms did. Singularly few examples of the pot-helmet actually exist. The « Linz" example (Figs. 584 and 585), which is now in the Francisco- Fig. 577. Fig. 578. Fig. 579. THE HERALDIC HELMET 309 Carolinum Museum at Linz, was dredged out of the Traun, and is un- fortunately very much corroded by rust. The fastening-place for the crest, however, is well preserved. The example belongs to the first half of the fourteenth century. The so-called " Pranker-Helm " (Fig. 586), from the chapter of Seckau, now in the collection of armour in the Historical Court Museum Fig. 580. Fig. 581. Fig. 582. Fig. 583. at Vienna, and belonging to the middle of the fourteenth century, could only have been used for tournaments. It is made of four strong hammered sheets of iron 1-2 millimetres thick, with other strengthening plates laid on. The helmet by itself weighs 5 kilogrammes 357 grammes. (Side.) (Top.) Figs. 584 and 585.— The "Linz" Pot-Helmet. 310 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The custom of wearing the large helm over the bascinet being clumsy and troublesome, many kinds of visor were invented, so as to dispense with the large helm, except for jousting, two of which are represented in Figs. 575 and 579. In the first a plate shaped somewhat to the nose was attached to the part of the camail which covered the mouth. This plate, and the mail mouth-guard, when not in use, hung downwards towards the breast ; but when in use itwasdrawn up and attached to a staple or locket on the front of the bascinet. This fashion, however, does not appear to have been adopted in Eng- land, but was peculiar to Germany, Austria, &c. None of these contriv- ances seem to have been very satisfactory, but towards the end of the fourteenth century the large and salient beaked visor was invented (Fig. 587). It was fixed to hinges at the sides of the bascinet with pins, and was removable at will. A high collar of steel was next added as a substitute for the camail. This form of helmet remained in use during the first half of the fifteenth century, and the large helm, which was only used for jousting, took a different form, or rather several different forms, which may be divided into three kinds. In this connection it should be remembered that the heavy jousting helmet to which the crest had rela- tion was probably never used in actual war- fare. The first was called a bascinet, and was used for combats on foot. It had an almost spherical crown-piece, and came right down to the cuirass, to which it was firmly fixed, and was, like all large helms of the fifteenth century, large enough for the wearer to move his head about freely inside. The helm of Sir Giles Capel (Fig. 588) is a good specimen of this class ; it has a visor of great thickness, in which are a great number of holes, thus enabling the wearer to see in every direc- tion. The "barbute," or ovoid bascinet, with a chin-piece riveted to it, was somewhat like this helm, and is often seen on the brasses of Fig. 587. Fig. 5S6. — Pranker-He Fig. 591. — German Tiling Armour, 14S0, from the Collection in (lie Museum at Vienna. Fig. 592- — Tilling- Helmet of Sir John Goatwick, 1 54 1 . THE HERALDIC HELMET 311 1430-1450 ; the chin-piece retaining the name of " barbute," after the bascinet had gone out of fashion. The second kind of large helm used in the fifteenth century was the " jousting - helm," which was of great strength, and firmly fixed to the cuirass. One from the Brocas Collection (Figs. 589 and 590, date about 1500) is perhaps the grandest helm in existence. It is formed of three pieces of different thicknesses (the front piece being the thickest), which are fixed together with strong iron rivets with salient heads and thin brass caps soldered to them. The arrangements for fixing it in front and behind are very complete and curious. The manner in which the helmet was con- nected with the rest of the armour is shown in Fig. 591, which is a representation of a German suit of tilting armour of the period about 1480, now in the collection of armour at the Royal Museum in Vienna. Of the same character, but of a somewhat different shape, is the helmet (Fig. 592) of Sir John Gostwick, who died in 1541, which is now in Wellington Church, Bedfordshire. The illustration here given is taken from the Portfolio, No. 33. The visor opening on the right side of the helmet is evidently taken from an Italian model. The third and last kind of helm was the "tournament helm," and was similar to the first kind, and also called a " bascinet " ; but the visor was generally barred, or, instead of a movable visor, the bars were riveted on the helm, and sometimes the face was only pro- tected by a sort of wire-work, like a fencing- mask. It was only used for the tourney or melee, when the weapons were the sword and mace. The " chapelle-de-fer," which was in use in the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth iron head-piece, with a broad, flat brim, Fig- 593 represents one belonging to the Fig. 589. centuries, was a light somewhat turned down. Fig. 590. Fig. 593. 312 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY end of the fifteenth century, which is one of the few remaining, and is delicately forged in one piece of thin, hard steel. During the fourteenth century a new kind of helmet arose, called in England the " sallad," or " sallet." The word appears to have two derivations, each of which was applied to a different form of head-piece. First, the Italian "celata" (Fig. 594), which seems originally to have been a modification of the bascinet. Second, the German "schal- lern," the form of which was probably sug- gested by the chapelle-de-fer. Both of these were called by the French "salade," whence our Eng- lish "sallad." The celata came lower down than the bascinet, protected the back and sides of the neck, and, closing round the cheeks, often left only the eyes, nose, and mouth exposed. A standard of mail protected the neck if required. In the fifteenth century the celata ceased to be pointed at the summit, and was curved outwards at the nape of the neck, as in Fig. 595. The " schallern " (from shale, a shell, or bowl), was really a helmet and visor in one piece; it had a slit for the eyes, a projecting brim, and a long tail, and was completed by a chin-piece, or "bavier " (Eng. " bea- ver "), which was strapped round the neck. Fig. 596 shows a German sallad and a Spanish beaver. The sallad was much used in the fifteenth century, during the latter half of which it often had a visor, as in one from Rhodes (Fig. 597), which has a spring catch on the right side to hold the visor in place when down. The rivets for its lining-cap have large, hollow, twisted heads, which are seldom found on exist- ing sallads, though often seen in sculpture. The schale, schallern (schelern), or sallad, either with or without a Fig. 594. Fig. 595- THE HERALDIC HELMET 313 visor, is very seldom seen in heraldic use. An instance, however, in which it has been made use of heraldically will be found in Fig. 598, which is from a pen and ink draw- ing in the Fest- Buch of Paulus Kel, a MS. now in the Royal Library at Munich. This shows the schal- lern with the slit for seeing through, and the fixed neck- Fig. 596. Fig. 597. guard. The " bart," " baviere," or beaver, for the protection of the under part of the face, is also visible. It is not joined to the helmet. The helmet bears the crest of Bavaria, the red-crowned golden lion of the Palatinate within the wings of the curi- ously disposed Bavarian tinc- tures. Fig. 599 (p. 316) is a very good representation of a schallern dating from the latter part of the fifteenth century, with a sliding neck-guard. It is reproduced from the Deutscher Herold, 1892, No. 2. Until almost the middle of the fifteenth century all hel- mets fitted on the top of the head, or were put right over ; but about 1440 the Italians made a great improvement by inventing the " armet," the lower part of which opened out with hinges, so that when put on it enclosed the head, fitting closely round the lower part of it, while its weight was borne by the steel collar, or " gorget." The Italian armet had a roundel or disc to protect the opening at the back of the neck, and a bavier strapped on in front to cover the joining of the two Fig. 598.— Schallern, with Crest of Bavaria (Duke Ludwig of Bavaria, 1449). 314 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY cheek-pieces. The earlier armets, like the beaked bascinet, had a camail attached by a row of staples (Fig. 600), which was continued later, but then fixed either to a metal band or leather strap and riveted to the base of the armet. This form of helmet was not in common use in England until about 1500. Fig. 600 shows the earliest form of Italian armet, with a reinforc- ing-piece on the forehead, and a removable visor. Date 1450-1480. Fig. 601 represents an armet of very fine form (probably Italian), which is a nearer approach to the close-helmet of the sixteenth century, as the visor cannot be removed, and the eye-slit is in the visor, instead of being formed by the space between it and the crown- piece, and there is also no reinforcing-piece in the crown. Date 1 480-1 500. Fig. 602 is still more like the sixteenth-century helmet, for it opens down the sides instead of down the chin and back, and the same pivot which secures the visor also serves as a hinge for the crown and chin-piece. The small mentonniere, or bavier, is equal on both sides, but it was often of less extent on the right. Date about 1500. Fig. 603 shows a German fluted helmet, of magnificent form and workmanship, which is partly engraved and gilded. Date 15 10-1525. It opens down the chin, like the early armets, but the tail-piece of the crown is much broader. The skill shown in the forging of the crown and the fluting of the twisted comb is most remarkable, and each rivet for the lining-strap of the cheek-pieces forms the centre of an en- graved six-leaved rose. A grooved rim round the bottom of the helmet fitted closely on a salient rim at the top of the steel gorget or hause col, so that when placed on its gorget and closed, it could not be wrenched off, but could yet be moved round freely in a horizontal direction. The gorget being articulated, the head could also be raised or lowered a little, but not enough to make this form of joint very desirable, and a looser kind was soon substituted. Fig. 604 shows what is perhaps the most perfect type of close helmet. The comb is much larger than was the custom at an earlier date, and much resembles those of the morions of this period. The visor is formed of two separate parts ; the upper fits inside the lower, and could be raised to facilitate seeing without unfixing the lower portion. It is engraved with arabesques, and is probably Italian. Date 1 550-1 570. Fig. 605 is an English helmet, half-way between a close helmet and a "burgonet." It is really a "casque," with cheek-pieces to meet in front. The crown-piece is joined down the middle of the comb. This helmet was probably made for the Earl of Leicester. Date about 1590. The word " burgonet " first appeared about the beginning of the fifteenth century, and described a form of helmet like the " celata," and THE HERALDIC HELMET 315 called by that name in Italy, It was completed by a " buffe," or chin- piece similar to the bavier During this century the « morion," really an improved " chapelle- Fig. 600. Fig. 601. Fig. 602. Fig. 603. Fig. 604. Fig. 605. de-fer," was much in use. It had a curved top, surmounted by a comb, and a broad, turned-up brim, and was often elaborately engraved and gilt. The " cabasset '' was a similar head- piece, but had a peaked top, surmounted by a small spike turned backwards, and generally a flatter, narrower brim than the morion. These three forms of helmet were all called casques. The barred or grilled helmet owed its introduction to tournaments with swords and clubs, which necessitated better opportunities of vision than the earlier tilting-helm afforded, sufficient though that was for encounters with the tilting-spear. The earliest form of this type of helmet will be seen in Fig. 606, which is termed a " grid-iron " helmet, de- veloping shortly afterwards into the form of Fig. 607, which has a The former figure, the " grid-iron " helmet, is a Fig. 606. — " Grid-iron " Helmet (fifteenth century). lattice-work visor. 316 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY representation taken from an original now in the possession of Count Hans Wilczek, of Vienna. Fig. 607, the helmet with the latticed visor, is from an example in the German National Museum at Niirnberg! Neither of these types of helmet appears to have been regularly adopted into heraldic art. Indeed they are seldom, if ever, to be found in heraldic emblazonment. For pictorial and artistic purposes they seem to be entirely supplanted in paintings, in seals, and in sculpture by the "grilled" helmet or "buckler." Whether this helmet, as we find it depicted in paintings or on seals, was ever really worn in battle or tournament seems very doubtful, and no actual instance appears to have been preserved. On the other hand, the so-called « Prankhelme " (pageant helmet) bucklers, frequently made of gilded leather and other materials, are extant in some number. It is evident from their nature, however, that they can only have been used for ceremonial or decora- tive purposes. Fig. 608 shows one of these buckled " pageant " helmets surmounted by the crest of the Margraviate of Burgau. Fig. 609 shows another of these pageant helmets, with the crest of Austria (ancient) or of Tyrol. These were borne, with many others of the same character, in the pageant of the funeral procession of the Emperor Frederick III. (IV.) in 1493. The helmets were made of leather, and gilded, the two crests being carved out of boards and painted. The Burgau wings, which are inclined very far forward, are : " Bendy of six argent and gules, charged with a pale or." In their normal position the wings are borne upright. The second crest, which is 86 cm. in height, is black, and adorned on the outside with eared pegs 4 cm. long, from which gold linden-leaves hang. These helmets and crests, which were formerly in St. Stephen's Cathedral, are now in the Vienna Historical Museum. At the beginning of the seventeenth century the workmanship became inferior, and beauty of line was no longer sought after. Shortly afterwards helmets ceased to be worn outside the regular army, and with the subsequent evolution of military head coverings heraldry has no concern. As a part of a heraldic achievement the helmet is not so old as the shield. It was not until the introduction of the crest that any one thought of depicting a helmet with a shield. A careful and attentive examination of the early " Rolls of Arms," and of seals and other ancient examples of heraldic art and handicraft, will at once make it plainly apparent that the helmets then heraldic- ally depicted were in close keeping and of the style actually in use for warfare, joust, or tournament at the period. This is particularly noticeable in the helmets on the stall plates of the Knights of the Garter in St. George's Chapel at Windsor. The helms on the early Fig. 599. — Schallern (end of fifteenth century) Fig. 607.' -Helmet, with Latticed Visor (end of fifteenth century). THE HERALDIC HELMET 3*7 stall plates, though far from being identical in shape, all appear to be of the same class or type of tilting-helm drawn in profile. Amongst the early plates only one instance (Richard, Duke of Gloucester elected I47S ) can be found of the barred helmet. This is the period when helmets actually existed in fact, and were actually used, but at the end Fig. 608. — Pageant Helmet, with the Crest of Eurgau. Fig. 609. — Pageant Helmet, with the Crest of Austria (ancient) or Tyrol. of the sixteenth and the beginning of the seventeenth centuries, when the helmet was being fast relegated to ceremonial usage and pictorial emblazonment, ingenious heralds began to evolve the system by which rank and degree were indicated by the helmet. Before proceeding to consider British rules concerning the heraldic helmet, it may be well to note those which have been accepted abroad. In Germany heraldry has known but two classes of helmet, the open helmet guarded by bars (otherwise buckles or grilles), and the closed 31 8 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY or " visored " helmet. The latter was the helmet used by the newly ennobled, the former by the older families of higher position, it being originally held that only those families whose birth qualified them to tilt were permitted to use this buckled helmet. Tournaments were of course always conducted on very strict lines. Woodward reprints in his "Treatise on Heraldry" the "Tourney Regulations for the Ex- posure of Arms and Crest, drawn up by Ren** Fig. 627. Fig. 628. been others, and at the top of each a crown are pendants having three pearls at the ends " On some of the coins of Stephen a pretty form of crown is seen. It has three fleurs-de-lis and two jewelled arches (Fig. 627). The arches disappear from this time until the reign of Edward IV. On the Great Seal of Henry I. the king wears a simple crown with three fleurs-de-lis points, and two pen- dants each with three pearls at the ends (Fig. 628), and after this the pendants seem to have discontinued. "On the first Great Seal of Henry III. a crown with three fleurs- de-lis is shown surmounting a barred helmet (Fig. 629), and Edward I. wore a similar crown with three fleurs-de-lis, but having supplementary pearls between each (Fig. 630), and this form lasted for a long time, as modi- fications of it are found on the coins of all the kings till Henry VII. On the third Great Seal of Edward IV. the king wears a crown with five fleurs-de-lis, the centre one being larger than the others, and the crown is arched and has at the top an orb and cross (Fig. 631). Henry VI. on his first seal for foreign affairs, on which occurs the English shield, uses above it a crown with three crosses-patee and between each a pearl (Fig. 632), this being the first distinct use of the cross-patee on the English crown ; and it probably was used here in place of the fleurs-de-lis hitherto worn in order to CROWNS AND CORONETS 355 make a clear distinction between it and the French crown, which has the fleurs-de-lis only and surmounts the coat of arms of that country. The king himself wears an arched crown, but the impressions are so bad that the details of it cannot be followed. " Henry VII. on his Great Seal uses as ornaments for the crown, crosses-patee alternately with fleurs-de-lis, and also arches with an orb and cross at the top (Fig. 633) and, on some of his coins, he reverts to the three fleurs-de-lis with points between them, arches being still used, with the orb and cross at the top (Fig. 634). An ornamental form of crown bearing five ornamental leaves alternately large F ^ and small, with arches, orb, and cross at the top (Fig. 635), occurs on the shillings of Henry VII. On Th-J^jj the crowns of Henry VIII., as well as upon his Great YT-=— — ?~y Seals, the alternate crosses-pat6e and fleurs-de-lis are FlG _ 6 ^ 2 _ found on the rim of the crown, which is arched, and has an orb and cross at the top, and this is the form that has remained ever since (Fig. 636). So we may consider that the growth of the ornament on the rim of the crown has followed a regular sequence from the points with one pearl at the top, of ^Ethelstan, to the trefoil of Canute ; the arches began with Edward the Confessor, and the centre trefoil turned into the cross-patee of Henry VI. The fact that Fig. 633. Fig. 634. Fig. 635. Fig. 636. the remaining trefoils turned eventually into fleurs-de-lis is only, I think, a natural expansion of form, and does not appear to have had anything to do with the French fleur-de-lis, which was adopted as an heraldic bearing for an entirely different reason. The Royal coat of arms of England did bear for a long time in one of its quarterings the actual fleurs-de-lis of France, and this, no doubt, has given some reason to the idea that the fleurs-de-lis on the crown had also some- thing to do with France ; but as a matter of fact they had existed on the crown of England long anterior to our use of them on the coat of arms, as well as remaining there subsequently to their discontinuance on our Royal escutcheon. " The cross-patee itself may possibly have been evolved in a some- what similar way from the three pearls of William I., as we often find the centre trefoil, into which, as we have seen, these three points eventually 356 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY turned, has a tendency to become larger than the others, and this difference has been easily made more apparent by squaring the ends of the triple leaf. At the same time it must not be forgotten that the cross-patee was actually used on the sceptre of Edward the Confessor, so it is just possible it may have had some specially English significance. " I have already mentioned that as well as the official crown of England, which alone I have just been describing, there has often been a second or State crown, and this, although it has in general design followed the pattern of the official crown, has been much more elabo- rately ornamented, and in it has been set and reset the few historic gems possessed by our nation. The fact that these State crowns have in turn been denuded of their jewels accounts for the fact that the old settings of some of them still exist. "Charles II. 's State Crown is figured in Sir Edward Walker's account of his coronation, but the illustration of it is of such an Fig- 637. Fig. 638. Fig. 639. Fig. 64a elementary character that little reliance can be placed on it ; the actual setting of this crown, however — which was the one stolen by Colonel Blood on May 13, 1671 — is now the property of Lord Amherst of Hackney, and the spaces from which the great ruby and the large sapphire — both of which are now in King Edward's State crown — have been taken are clearly seen ( Fig. 637). James II.'s State Crown, which is very accurately figured in Sandford's account of his coronation, and pieces of which are still in the Tower, also had this great ruby as its centre ornament (Fig. 638). In Sir George Nayler's account of the coronation of George IV. there is a figure of his so-called ' new crown,' the arches of which are composed of oak-leaf sprays with acorns, and the rim adorned with laurel sprays (Fig. 639). The setting of this crown also belongs to Lord Amherst of Hackney, and so does another setting of a small State queen's crown, the ownership of which is doubtful. William IV. appears to have had a very beautiful State crown, with arches of laurel sprays and a cross at the top with large diamonds. It is figured in Robson's ' British Herald,' published in 1830 (Fig. 640). "There is one other crown of great interest, which, since the time CROWNS AND CORONETS 357 of James Sixth of Scotland and First of England, forms part of our regalia. This is the crown of Scotland, and is the most ancient piece of State jewellery of which we can boast. " Edward I., after his defeat of John Baliol in 1296, carried off the crown of Scotland to England, and Robert Bruce had another made for himself. This in its turn, after Bruce's defeat at Methven, fell into Edward's hands. Another crown seems to have been made for Bruce in 1 3 14, when he was established in the sovereignty of Scotland after Bannockburn, and the present crown probably consists largely of the material of the old one, and most likely follows its general design. It has, however, much French work about it, as well as the rougher gold work made by Scottish jewellers, and it seems probable that the crown, as it now is, is a reconstruction by French workmen, made under the care and by order of James V. about 1540. It was with this crown that Queen Mary was crowned when she was nine months old. " In 1 66 1 the Scottish regalia were considered to be in danger from the English, and were sent to Dunnottar Castle for safety. From 1707 until 18 18 they were locked up in a strong chest in the Crown-Room of Edinburgh Castle, and Sir Walter Scott, in whose presence the box was opened, wrote an account of them in 18 10. The crown consists of a fillet of gold bordered with flat wire. Upon it are twenty-two large stones set at equal distances, i.e. nine carbuncles, four fig. 641. jacinths, four amethysts, two white topazes, two crystals with green foil behind them, and one topaz with yellow foil. Behind each of these gems is a gold plate, with bands above and below of white enamel with black spots, and between each stone is a pearl. Above the band are ten jewelled rosettes and ten fleurs-de-lis alter- nately, and between each a pearl. Under the rosettes and fleurs-de- lis are jewels of blue enamel and pearls alternately. The arches have enamelled leaves of French work in red and gold upon them, and the mount at the top is of blue enamel studded with gold stars. The cross at the top is black enamel with gold arabesque patterns ; in the centre is an amethyst, and in this cross and in the corners are Oriental pearls set in gold. At the back of the cross are the letters I. R. V. in enamel- work. On the velvet cap are four large pearls in settings of gold and enamel (Fig. 641). " Generally, the Scottish work in gold is cast solid and chased, the foreign work being thinner and repousse. Several of the diamonds are undoubtedly old, and are cut in the ancient Oriental fashion ; and many of the pearls are Scottish. It is kept in Edinburgh Castle with the rest of the Scottish regalia. None of the other pieces at all equal it in interest, as with the exception of the coronation ring of Charles I. 358 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY they are of foreign workmanship, or, at all events, have been so altered that there is little or no original work left upon them." Very few people are aware, when they speak of the crown of England, that there are two crowns. The one is the official crown, the sign and symbol of the sovereigns of England. This is known by the name of St. Edward's Crown, and is never altered or changed. As to this Mr. Cyril Davenport writes : — " St. Edward's crown was made for the coronation of Charles II. in 1662, by Sir Robert Vyner. It was ordered to be made as nearly as possible after the old pattern, and the designs of it that have been already mentioned as existing in the works of Sir Edward Walker and Francis Sandford show that in a sensual form it was the same as now ; indeed, the existing crown is in all probability mainly composed of the same materials as that made by Sir Robert. The crown consists of a rim or circlet of gold, adorned with rosettes of precious stones surrounded with diamonds, and set upon enamel arabesques of white and red. The centre gems of these rosettes are rubies, emeralds, and sapphires. Rows of large pearls mark the upper and lower edges of the rim, from which rise the four crosses-patee and four fleurs-de-lis alternately, adorned with diamonds and other gems. The gem clusters upon the crosses are set upon enamel arabesques in white and red, of similar workmanship to that upon the rim. From the tops of the crosses rise two complete arches of gold crossing each other, and curving deeply down- wards at the point of intersection. The arches are considered to be the mark of independent sovereignty. They are edged with rows of large pearls, and have gems and clusters of gems upon them set in arabesques of red and white, like those upon the crosses. From the intersection of the arches springs a mound of gold, encircled by a fillet from which rises a single arch, both of which are ornamented with pearls and gems. On the top of the arch is a cross-patee of gold, set in which are coloured gems and diamonds. At the top of the cross is a large spheroidal pearl, and from each of the side arms, depending from a little gold bracelet, is a beautifully formed pear-shaped pearl. The crown is shown in the Tower with the crimson velvet cap, turned up with miniver, which would be worn with it. " This crown is very large, but whether it is actually worn or not it would always be present at the coronation, as it is the 'official' crown of England." St. Edward's crown is the crown supposed to be heraldically re- presented when for State or official purposes the crown is represented over the Royal Arms or other insignia. In this the fleurs-de-lis upon the rim are only half fleurs-de-lis. This detail is scrupulously adhered to, but during the reign of Queen Victoria many of the other details CROWNS AND CORONETS 359 were very much " at the mercy " of the artist. Soon after the accession of King Edward VII. the matter was brought under consideration, and the opportunity afforded by the issue of a War Office Sealed Pattern of the Royal Crown and Cypher for use in the army was taken advantage of to notify his Majesty's pleasure, that for official purposes the Royal Crown should be as shown in Fig. 642, which is a repro- duction of the War Office Sealed Pattern already mentioned. It should be noted that whilst the cap of the real crown is of purple velvet, the cap of the heraldic crown is always represented as of crimson. The second crown is what is known as the " Imperial State Crown." This is the one which is actually worn, and which the Sovereign after the ceremony of his coronation wears in the procession from the Abbey. It is also carried before the Sovereign at the opening of Parliament. Whilst the gems which are set in it are national property, the crown is usually remade for each successive sovereign. The following is Mr. Daven- port's description of Queen Victoria's State Crown : — " This beautiful piece of jewellery was made by Roundell & Bridge in 1838. Many of the gems in it are old ones reset, and many of them are new. The entire weight of the crown is 39 ozs. 5 dwts. It consists of a circlet of open work in silver, bearing in the front the great sapphire from the crown of _ ~ ~ TZ ° rr Fig. 642.— Royal Crown. Charles II. which was bequeathed to George III. by Cardinal York, with other Stuart treasure. At one end this gem is partly pierced. It is not a thick stone, but it is a fine colour. Opposite to the large sapphire is one of smaller size. The remainder of the rim is filled in with rich jewel clusters having alter- nately sapphires and emeralds in their centres, enclosed in ornamental borders thickly set with diamonds. These clusters are separated from each other by trefoil designs also thickly set with diamonds. The rim is bordered above and below with bands of large pearls, 129 in the lower row, and 1 1 2 in the upper. [The crown as remade for King Edward VII. now has 139 pearls in the lower row, and 122 in the upper.] Above the rim are shallow festoons of diamonds caught up between the larger ornaments by points of emeralds encircled with diamonds, and a large pearl above each. On these festoons are set alternately eight crosses-patee, and eight fleurs-de-lis of silver set with gems. The crosses-patee are thickly set with brilliants, and have each an emerald in the centre, except that in front of the crown, which IS a 360 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY contains the most remarkable jewel belonging to the regalia. This a large spinal ruby of irregular drop-like form, measuring about 2 ins in length, and is highly polished on what is probably its natural sur- face, or nearly so. Its irregular outline makes it possible to recognise the place that it has formerly occupied in the older State crowns, and it seems always to have been given the place of honour. It is pierced after an Oriental fashion, and the top of the piercing is filled with a supplementary ruby set in gold. Don Pedro, King of Castille in 1367, murdered the King of Granada for the sake of his jewels, one of which was this stone, and Don Pedro is said to have given it to Edward the Black Prince after the battle of Najera, near Vittoria, in the same year. After this, it is said to have been worn by Henry V. in his crown at Agincourt in 14 15, when it is recorded that the King's life was saved from the attack of the Due D'Alencon, because of the protection afforded him by his crown, a portion of which, however, was broken off. It may be confidently predicted that such a risk of destruction is not very likely to happen again to the great ruby. " In the centre of each of the very ornamental fleurs-de-lis is a ruby, and all the rest of the ornamentation on them is composed of rose diamonds, large and small. From each of the crosses-patee, the upper corners of which have each a large pearl upon them, rises an arch of silver worked into a design of oak-leaves and acorn-cups. These leaves and cups are all closely encrusted with a mass of large and small diamonds, rose brilliant, and table-cut ; the acorns them- selves formed of beautiful drop-shaped pearls of large size. From the four points of intersection of the arches at the top of the crown depend large egg-shaped pearls. From the centre of the arches, which slope slightly downwards, springs a mound with a cross-patee above it. The mound is ornamented all over with close lines of brilliant diamonds, and the fillet which encircles it, and the arch which crosses over it, are both ornamented with one line of large rose-cut diamonds set closely together. The cross-patee at the top has in the centre a large sapphire of magnificent colour set openly. The outer lines of the arms of the cross are marked by a row of small diamonds close together and in the centre of each arm is a large diamond, the remaining spaces being filled with more small diamonds. The large sapphire in the centre of this cross is said to have come out of the ring of Edward the Confessor, which was buried with him in his shrine at Westminster, and the possession of it is supposed to give to the owner the power of curing the cramp. If this be indeed the stone which belonged to St. Edward, it was probably recut in its present form of a < rose ' for Charles II., even if not since his time. "Not counting the large ruby or the large sapphire, this crown Fig. 643.— Queen Alexandra's Coronation Crown. CROWNS AND CORONETS 3 6 * contains: Four rubies, eleven emeralds, sixteen sapphires, ^pearls, 2783 diamonds. [As remade for King Edward VII. the crown has 297 pearls and 2818 diamonds.] "The large ruby has been valued at £110,000. .-When this crown has to take a journey it is provided with a little casket, lined with white velvet, and having a si ^8 f»^ at ™ bottom, with a boss on which the crown fits closely, so that it is sate from slipping. The velvet cap turned up with miniver, with which it is worn, is kept with it." This crown has been recently remade for King Edward VII., but has not been altered in any essential details. The cap of the real crown is of purple velvet. Fig. 643 represents the crown of the Queen Consort with which Queen Alexandra was crowned on August 9, 1902. It will be noticed that, unlike the King's crowns, this has eight arches. The circlet which forms the base is x\ inches in height. The crown is entirely composed of diamonds, of which there are 3972, and these are placed so closely together that no metal remains visible. The large diamond visible in the illustration is the famous Koh-i-noor. Resting upon the rim are four crosses-patee, and as many fleurs-de-lis, from each of which springs an arch. As a matter of actual fact the crown was made for use on this one occasion and has since been broken up. There is yet another crown, probably the one with which we are most familiar. This is a small crown entirely composed of diamonds : and the earliest heraldic use which can be found of it is in the design by Sir Edgar Boehm for the 1887 Jubilee coinage. Though effective enough when worn, it does not, from its small size, lend itself effec- tively to pictorial representation, and as will be remembered, the design of the 1887 coinage was soon abandoned. This crown was made at the personal expense of Queen Victoria, and under her in- structions, owing to the fact that her late Majesty found her " State" crown uncomfortable to wear, and too heavy for prolonged or general use. It is understood, also, that the Queen found the regulations con- cerning its custody both inconvenient and irritating. During the later part of her reign this smaller crown was the only one Queen Victoria ever wore. By her will the crown was settled as an heirloom upon Queen Alexandra, to devolve upon future Queens Consort for the time being. This being the case, it is not unlikely that in the future this crown may come to be regarded as a part of the national regalia, and it is as well, therefore, to reiterate the remark, that it was made at the personal expense of her late Majesty, and is to no extent and in no way the property of the nation. 362 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY CORONETS OF RANK Fig. 644. — Coronet of Thomas FitzAlan, Earl of Arundel. (From his monument in Arundel Church, 1415.) In spite of various Continental edicts, the heraldic use of coronets of rank, as also their actual use, seems elsewhere than in Great Britain to be governed by no such strict regulations as are laid down and conformed to in this country. For this reason, no less than for the greater interest these must necessarily possess for readers in this coun- try, English coronets will first claim our attention. It has been already observed that coronets or jewelled fillets are to be found upon the helmets even of simple knights from the earliest periods. They probably served no more than decorative purposes, unless these fillets be merely turbans, or suggestions thereof. As late as the fifteenth century there appears to have been no regularised form, as will be seen from Fig. 644, which represents the coronet as shown upon the effigy of Thomas FitzAlan, Earl of Arundel, in Arundel Church (141 5). A very similar coronet surmounts the head-dress of the effigy of Beatrice, Countess of Arundel, at the same period. In his will, Lionel, Duke of Clarence (1368), bequeaths "two golden circles," with one of which he was created Duke. It is of interest to compare this with Fig. 645, which represents the crown of King Henry IV. as represented on his effigy. Richard, Earl of Arundel, in his will (Decem- ber 5, 1375), leaves his "melieure coronne" to his eldest son Richard, his " second melieure coronne " to his daughter Joan, and his " tierce coronne " to his daughter Alice. Though not definite proof of the point, the fact that the earl distributes his coronets amongst FlG . 645 ._ Cr0 wn of King Henry his family irrespective of the fact that the IV. (1399-1413). (From his earldom (of which one would presume the coronets to be a sign) would pass to his son, would seem to show that the wearing of a coronet even at that date was merely indicative of high nobility of birth, and not of the posses- sion of a substantive Parliamentary peerage. In spite of the variations monument in Trinity Chapel, Canterbury Cathedral.) CROWNS AND CORONETS 363 Fig. 646. — Coronet of the Prince of Wales. in form, coronets were, however, a necessity. When both dukes and earls were created they were invested with a coronet in open Parlia- ment. As time went on the coronet, however, gradually came to be considered the sign of the possession of a peerage, and was so borne ; but it was not until the reign of Charles II. that coronets were definitely assigned by Royal Warrant (February 19, 1660) to peers not of the Blood Royal. Before this date a coronet had not (as has been already stated) been used heraldically or in fact by barons, who, both in armorial paintings and in Parliament, had used a plain crimson cap turned up with white fur. The coronet of the Prince of Wales is exactly like the official (St. Edward's) crown, except that instead of two intersecting arches it has only one. An illustration of this is given in Fig. 646 (this being the usual form in which it is heraldically depicted). It should be noticed, however, that this coronet belongs to the prince as eldest son of the Sovereign and heir-apparent to the Throne, and not as Prince of Wales. It was assigned by Royal Warrant 9th February, 13 Charles II. The coronet of the Princess of Wales, as such, is heraldically , the same as that of her husband. The coronets of the sons and daughters or brothers and sisters of a sovereign of Great Britain (other than a Prince of Wales) is as in Fig. 647, that is, the circlet being identical with that of the Royal Crown, and of the Prince of Wales' coronet, but without the arch. This was also assigned in the warrant of 9th February, 13 Charles II. Offici- ally this coronet is described as being composed of crosses-patee and fleurs-de-lis alternately. The grandchildren of a sovereign being sons and daughters of the Prince of Wales, or of other sons of the sovereign, have a coronet in which strawberry leaves are substituted for the two outer crosses-patee appearing at the edges of the coronet, which is officially described as composed of crosses- patee, fleurs-de-lis, and strawberry leaves. Princes of the English Royal Family, being sons of younger sons of a sovereign, or else nephews of a sovereign being sons of .brothers of a sovereign, and having the rank and title of a duke of the United Kingdom, have a coronet composed alternately of crosses-patee and strawberry leaves, the latter taking the place of the fleurs-de-lis upon Fig. 647.— Coronet of the younger children of the Sovereign. 364 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the circlet of the Royal Crown. This coronet was also assigned in the warrant of 9th February, 13 Charles II. It will be observed by those who compare one heraldic book with another that I have quoted these rules differently from any other work upon the subject. A moment's thought, however, must convince any one of the accuracy of my version. It is a cardinal rule of armory that save for the single circumstance of attainder no man's armorial insignia shall be degraded. Whilst any man's status may be increased, it cannot be lessened. Most heraldic books quote the coronet of crosses-patee, fleurs-de-lis, and strawberry leaves as the coronet of the " grandsons " of the sovereign, whilst the coronet of crosses-patee and strawberry leaves is stated to be the coronet of " nephews " or cousins of the sovereign. Such a state of affairs would be intolerable, because it would mean the liability at any moment to be degraded to the use of a less honourable coronet. Take, for example, the case of Prince Arthur of Connaught. During the lifetime of Queen Victoria, as a grandson of the sovereign he would be entitled to the former, whereas as soon as King Edward ascended the throne he would have been forced to relinquish it in favour of the more remote form. The real truth is that the members of the Royal Family do not inherit these coronets as a matter of course. They technically and in fact have no coronets until these have been assigned by Royal Warrant with the arms. When such warrants are issued, the coronets assigned have up to the present time conformed to the above rules. I am not sure that the " rules " now exist in any more potent form than that up to the present time those particular patterns happen to have been assigned in the circumstances stated. But the warrants (though they contain no hereditary limitation) certainly contain no clause limiting their operation to the lifetime of the then sovereign, which they certainly would do if the coronet only existed whilst the particular relationship continued. The terms " grandson of the sovereign " and " nephew of the sovereign," which are usually employed, are not correct. The coronets only apply to the children of princes. The children of princesses, who are undoubtedly included in the terms "grandson" and "nephew," are not technically members of the Royal Family, nor do they inherit either rank or coronet from their mothers. By a curious fatality there has never, since these Royal coronets were differentiated, been any male descendant of an English sovereign more remotely related than a nephew, with the exception of the Dukes of Cumberland. Their succession to the throne of Hanover renders them useless as a precedent, inasmuch as their right to arms and coronet must be derived from Hanover and its laws, and not CROWNS AND CORONETS 365 from this country. The Princess Frederica of Hanover, however, uses an English coronet and the Royal Arms of England, presumably preferring her status as a princess of this country to whatever de jure Hanoverian status might be claimed. It is much to be wished that a Royal Warrant should be issued to her which would decide the point — at present in doubt — as to what degree of relationship the coronet of the crosses-patee and strawberry leaves is available for, or failing that coronet what the coronet of prince or princess of this country might be, he or she not being child, grandchild, or nephew or niece of a sovereign. The unique use of actual coronets in England at the occasion of each coronation ceremony has prevented them becoming (as in so many other countries) mere pictured heraldic details. Consequently the instructions concerning them which are issued prior to each coronation will be of interest. The following is from the London Gazette of October i, 1901 : — "Earl Marshal's Office, Norfolk House, St. James's Square, S.W., October 1, 1901. " The Earl Marshal's Order concerning the Robes, Coronets, &c, which are to be worn by the Peers at the Coronation of Their Most Sacred Majesties King Edward the Seventh and Queen Alexandra. " These are to give notice to all Peers who attend at the Corona- tion of Their Majesties, that the robe or mantle of the Peers be of crimson velvet, edged with miniver, the cape furred with miniver pure, and powdered with bars or rows of ermine (*.*. narrow pieces of black fur), according to their degree, viz. : " Barons, two rows. " Viscounts, two rows and a half. " Earls, three rows. " Marquesses, three rows and a half. " Dukes, four rows. "The said mantles or robes to be worn over full Court dress uniform, or regimentals. ' "The coronets to be of silver-gilt ; the caps of crimson velvet turned up with ermine, with a gold tassel on the top ; and no jewels or precious stones are to be set or used in the coronets, or counterfeit pearls instead of silver balls. "The coronet of a Baron to have, on the circle or rim, six silver balls at equal distances. balls. "The coronet of a Viscount to have, on the circle, sixteen silver 366 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY " The coronet of an Earl to have, on the circle, eight silver balls, raised upon points, with gold strawberry leaves between the points. "The coronet of a Marquess to have, on the circle, four gold strawberry leaves and four silver balls alternately, the latter a little raised on points above the rim. " The coronet of a Duke to have, on the circle, eight gold straw- berry leaves. " By His Majesty's Command, " NORFOLK, Earl Marshal." "Earl Marshal's Office, Norfolk House, St. James's Square, S.W., October I, 1901. " The Earl Marshal's Order concerning the Robes, Coronets, &c, which are to be worn by the Peeresses at the Coronation of Their Most Sacred Majesties King Edward the Seventh and Queen Alexandra. "These are to give notice to all Peeresses who attend at the Coronation of Their Majesties, that the robes or mantles appertaining to their respective ranks are to be worn over the usual full Court dress. " That the robe or mantle of a Baroness be of crimson velvet, the cape whereof to be furred with miniver pure, and powdered with two bars or rows of ermine {ix. narrow pieces of black fur) ; the said mantle to be edged round with miniver pure 2 inches in breadth, and the train to be 3 feet on the ground ; the coronet to be according to her degree — viz. a rim or circle with six pearls (represented by silver balls) upon the same, not raised upon points. "That the robe or mantle of a Viscountess be like that of a Baroness, only the cape powdered with two rows and a half of ermine, the edging of the mantle 2 inches as before, and the train x\ yards ; the coronet to be according to her degree — viz. a rim or circle with pearls (represented by silver balls) thereon, sixteen in number, and not raised upon points. "That the robe or mantle of a Countess be as before, only the cape powdered with three rows of ermine, the edging 3 inches in breadth, and the train \\ yards ; the coronet to be composed of eight pearls (represented by silver balls) raised upon points or rays, with small strawberry leaves between, above the rim. " That the robe or mantle of a Marchioness be as before, only the cape powdered with three rows and a half of ermine, the edging 4 inches in breadth, the train if yards ; the coronet to be composed of four strawberry leaves and four pearls (represented by silver balls) CROWNS AND CORONETS 367 raised upon points of the same height as the leaves, alternately, above the rim. " That the robe or mantle of a Duchess be as before, only the cape powdered with four rows of ermine, the edging 5 inches broad, the train 2 yards ; the coronet to be composed of eight strawberry leaves, all of equal height, above the rim. >< And that the caps of all the said coronets be of crimson velvet, turned up with ermine, with a tassel of gold on the top. " By His Majesty's Command, " Norfolk, Earl Marshal." The Coronation Robe of a peer is not identical with his Parliamen- tary Robe of Estate. This latter is of fine scarlet cloth, lined with taffeta. The distinction between the degrees of rank is effected by the guards or bands of fur. The robe of a duke has four guards of ermine at equal distances, with gold lace above each guard and tied up to the left shoulder by a white riband. The robe of a marquess has four guards of ermine on the right side, and three on the left, with gold lace above each guard and tied up to the left shoulder by a white riband. An earl's robe has three guards of ermine and gold lace. The robes of a viscount and baron are identical, each having two guards of plain white fur. By virtue of various warrants of Earls Mar- shal, duly recorded in the College of Arms, the use or display of a coronet of rank by any person other than a peer is stringently for- bidden. This rule, unfortunately, is too often ignored by many eldest sons of peers, who use peerage titles by courtesy. The heraldic representations of these coronets of rank are as follows : — The coronet of a duke shows five strawberry leaves (Fig. 648). This coronet should not be confused with the ducal crest coronet. The coronet of a marquess shows two balls of silver technically known as " pearls," and three strawberry leaves (Fig. 649). The coronet of an earl shows five " pearls " raised on tall spikes, alternating with four strawberry leaves (Fig. 650). Fig. 649. 368 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The coronet of a viscount shows nine "pearls," all set closely together, directly upon the circlet (Fig. 651). The coronet of a baron shows four "pearls" upon the circlet ( Fi g- 652). This coronet was assigned by Royal Warrant, dated 7th August, 12 Charles II., to Barons of England, and to Barons of Ireland by warrant 16th May, 5 James II. All coronets of degree actually, and are usually represented to, enclose a cap of crimson velvet, turned up with ermine. None of Fig. 650. Fig. 651. Fig. 652. them are permitted to be jewelled, but the coronet of a duke, marquess, earl, or viscount is chased in the form of jewels. In recent times, however, it has become very usual for peers to use, heraldically, for more informal purposes a representation of the circlet only, omitting the cap and the ermine edging. The crown or coronet of a king of arms (Fig. 653) is of silver-gilt formed of a circlet, upon which is inscribed part of the first verse of the 51st Psalm, viz. : "Miserere mei Deus secundum magnam miseri- cordiam tuam." The rim is surmounted with sixteen leaves, in shape resembling the oak-leaf, every alter- nate one being somewhat higher than the rest, nine of which appear in the profile view of it or in heraldic representations. The cap is of crimson Fig. 653.— The Crown satin, closed at the top by a gold tassel and turned of a King of Aims. ' . f J S, up with ermine. Anciently, the crown of Lyon King of Arms was, in shape, an exact replica of the crown of the King of Scotland, the only difference being that it was not jewelled. Coronets of rank are used very indiscriminately on the Continent, particularly in France and the Low Countries. Their use by no means implies the same as with us, and frequently indicates little if anything beyond mere " noble " birth. The Mauerkrone [mural crown] (Fig. 654) is used in Germany principally as an adornment to the arms of towns. It is borne with three, four, or five battlemented towers. The tincture, likewise, is not CROWNS AND CORONETS 369 always the same: gold, silver, red, or the natural colour of a wall being variously employed. Residential [i.e. having a royal residence] and capital towns usually bear a Mauerkrone with five towers, large towns one with four towers, smaller towns one with three. Strict regulations in the matter do not yet exist. It should be carefully noted that this practice is peculiar to Germany and is quite incorrect in Great Britain. The Naval Crown [Schiffskrone] (Fig. 655), on the circlet of which sails and sterns of ships are alternately introduced, is very rarely used on the Continent. With us it appears as a charge in the arms of the towns of Chatham, Ramsgate, Devonport, &c. The Naval Coronet, however, is more properly a crest coronet, and as such will be more fully considered in the next chapter. It had, however, a limited use as a coronet of rank at one time, inasmuch as the admirals of the United Provinces of the Netherlands placed a crown composed of prows of ships above their escutcheons, as may be seen from various monuments. Fig. 654. — Mauerkrone. Fig. 655. — Naval crown. 2 A CHAPTER XXIII CREST CORONETS AND CHAPEAUX THE present official rules are that crests must be upon, or must issue from, a wreath (or torse), a coronet, or a chapeau. It is not at the pleasure of the wearer to choose which he will, one or other being specified and included in the terms of the grant. If the crest have a lawful existence, one or other of them will un- changeably belong to the crest, of which it now is considered to be an integral part. In Scotland and Ireland, Lyon King of Arms and Ulster King of Arms have always been considered to have, and still retain, the right to grant crests upon a chapeau or issuing from a crest. But the power is (very properly) exceedingly sparingly used ; and, except in the cases of arms and crests matriculated in Lyon Register as of ancient origin and in use before 1672, or "confirmed" on the strength of user by Ulster King of Arms, the ordinary ducal crest coronet and the chapeau are not now considered proper to be granted in ordinary cases. Since about the beginning of the nineteenth century the rules which follow have been very definite, and have been very rigidly adhered to in the English College of Arms. Crests issuing from the ordinary "ducal crest coronet" are not now granted under any circumstances. The chapeau is only granted in the case of a grant of arms to a peer, a mural coronet is only granted to officers in the army of the rank of general or above, and the naval coronet is only granted to officers in his Majesty's Royal Navy of the rank of admiral and above. An Eastern coronet is now only granted in the case of those of high position in one or other of the Imperial Services, who have served in India and the East. The granting of crests issuing from the other forms of crest coronets, the " crown-vallary " and the "crown palisado," is always discouraged, but no rule exists denying them to applicants, and they are to be obtained if the expectant grantee is sufficiently patient, importunate, and pertinacious. Neither form is, however, particularly ornamental, and both are of modern origin. 370 CREST CORONETS AND CHAPEAUX 371 There is still yet another coronet, the " celestial coronet." This is not unusual as a charge, but as a coronet from which a crest issues I know of no instance, nor am I aware of what rules, if any, govern the granting of it. Definite rank coronets have been in times past granted for use as crest coronets, but this practice, the propriety of which cannot be considered as other than highly questionable, has only been pursued, even in the more lax days which are past, on rare and very exceptional occasions, and has long since been definitely abandoned as improper. In considering the question of crest coronets, the presumption that they originated from coronets of rank at once jumps to the mind. This is by no means a foregone conclusion. It is difficult to say what is the earliest instance of the use of a coronet in this country as a coronet of rank. When it is remembered that the coronet of a baron had no existence whatever until it was called into being by a warrant of Charles II. after the Restoration, and that differentiated coronets for the several ranks in the Peerage are not greatly anterior in date, the question becomes distinctly complicated. From certainly the reign of Edward the Confessor the kings of England had worn crowns, and the great territorial earls, who it must be remembered occupied a position akin to that of a petty sovereign (far beyond the mere high dignity of a great noble at the present day), from an early period wore crowns or coronets not greatly differing in appearance from the crown of the king. But the Peerage as such certainly neither had nor claimed the technical right to a coronet as a mark of their rank, in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. But coronets of a kind were used, as can be seen from early effigies, long before the use of crests became general. But these coronets were merely in the nature of a species of decoration for the helmet, many of them far more closely resembling a jewelled torse than a coronet. Parker in his " Glossary of Terms used in Heraldry " probably correctly represents the case when he states : "From the reign of Edward III. coronets of various forms were worn (as it seems indiscriminately) by princes, dukes, earls, and even knights, but apparently rather by way of ornament than distinction, or if for distinction, only (like the collar of SS) as a mark of gentility. The helmet of Edward the Black Prince, upon his effigy at Canterbury, is surrounded with a coronet totally different from that subsequently assigned to his rank." The instance quoted by Parker might be amplified by countless others, but it may here with advantage be pointed out that the great helmet (or, as this probably is, the ceremonial representation of it) suspended above the Prince's tomb (Fig. 271) has no coronet, and the crest is upon a chapeau. Of the fourteen instances in the Plan- 372 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY tagenet Garter plates in which the torse appears, twelve were peers of England, one was a foreign count, and one only a commoner. On the other hand, of twenty-nine whose Garter plates show crests issuing from coronets, four are foreigners, seven are commoners, and eighteen were peers. The coronets show very great variations in form and design, but such variations appear quite capricious, and to carry no meaning, nor does it seem probable that a coronet of gules or of azure, of which there are ten, could represent a coronet of rank The Garter plate of Sir William De la Pole, Earl of (afterwards Duke of) Suffolk, shows his crest upon a narrow black fillet. Consequently, whatever may be the conclusion as to the wearing of coronets alone^ it would seem to be a very certain conclusion that the heraldic crest coronet bore no relation to any coronet of rank or to the right to wear one. Its adoption must have been in the original instance, and probably even in subsequent generations, a matter of pure fancy and inclination. This is borne out by the fact that whilst the Garter plate of Sir Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex, shows his crest upon a torse, his effigy represents it issuing from a coronet. Until the reign of Henry VIII., the Royal crest, both in the case of the sovereign and all the other members of the Royal Family, is always represented upon a chapeau or cap of dignity. The Great Seal of Edward VI. shows the crest upon a coronet, though the present form of crown and crest were originated by Queen Elizabeth. In depicting the Royal Arms, it is usual to omit one of the crowns, and this is always done in the official warrants controlling the arms. One crown is placed upon the helmet, and upon this crown is placed the crest, but theoretically the Royal achievement has two crowns, inasmuch as one of the crowns is an inseparable part of the crest. Probably the finest representation of the Royal crest which has ever been done is the design for one of the smaller bookplates for the Windsor Castle Library. This was executed by Mr. Eve, and it would be impossible to imagine anything finer. Like the rest of the Royal achievement, the Royal crest is of course not hereditary, and conse- quently it is assigned by a separate Royal Warrant to each male member of the Royal Family, and the opportunity is then taken to substitute for the Royal crown, which is a part of the sovereign's crest, a coronet identical with whatever may be assigned in that particular instance as the coronet of rank. In the case of Royal bastards the crest has always been assigned upon a chapeau. The only case which comes to one's mind in which the Royal crown has (outside the sovereign) been allowed as a crest coronet is the case of the town of Eye. The Royal crown of Scotland is the crest coronet of the sovereign's CREST CORONETS AND CHAPEAUX 373 crest for the kingdom of Scotland. This crest, together with the crest of Ireland, is never assigned to any member of the Royal Family except the sovereign. The crest of Ireland (which is on a wreath or and azure) is by the way confirmatory evidence that the crowns in the crests of Scotland and England have a duplicate and separate existence apart from the crown denoting the sovereignty of the realm. The ordinary crest coronet or, as it is usually termed in British heraldry, the " ducal coronet " (Ulster, however, describes it officially as " a ducal crest coronet "), is quite a separate matter from a duke's coronet of rank. Whilst the coronet of a duke has upon the rim five strawberry leaves visible when depicted, a ducal coronet has only three. The "ducal coronet" (Fig. 656) is the conventional "regularised" development of the crest coronets employed in early times. Unfortunately it has in many instances been depicted of a much greater and very unnecessary width, the result being inartistic and allowing unnecessary space between the leaves, and at the same time leaving the crest and coronet with little circum- ferential relation. It should be noted that it is quite incorrect for the rim of the coronet to be jewelled in colour though the outline of jewelling is indicated. Fig. 6 S 6.-Ducal coronet. Though ducal crest coronets are no longer granted (of course they are still exemplified and their use permitted where they have been previously granted), they are of very frequent occurrence in older grants and confirmations. It is quite incorrect to depict a cap (as in a coronet of rank) in a crest coronet, which is never more than the metal circlet, and conse- quently it is equally incorrect to add the band of ermine below it which will sometimes be seen. The coronet of a duke has in one or two isolated cases been granted as a crest coronet. In such a case it is not described as a duke's coronet, but as a " ducal coronet of five leaves." It so occurs in the case of Ormsby-Hamilton. The colour of the crest coronet must be stated in the blazon. Crest coronets are of all colours, and will be sometimes found bearing charges upon the rim (particularly in the cases of mural and naval coronets). An instance of this will be seen in the case of Sir John W Moore, and of Mansergh, the label in this latter case being an unalter- able charge and not the difference mark of an eldest son. Though the tincture of the coronet ought to appear in the blazon, nevertheless it is always a fair presumption (when it is not specified) that it is of gold, coronets of colours being very much less frequently met with. On this point it is interesting to note that in some of the cases where f •:■■> \ 374 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the crest coronet is figured upon an early Garter plate as of colour, it is now borne gold by the present descendants of the family. For example on the Garter plate of Sir Walter Hungerford, Lord Hunger- ford, the crest [" A garb or, between two silver sickles "] issues from a coronet azure. The various Hungerford families now bear it "or." The crest upon the Garter plate of Sir Humphrey Stafford, Duke of Buckingham [" A demi-swan argent, beaked gules "], issues from a coronet gules. This crest as it is now borne by the present Lord Stafford is : " Out of a ducal coronet per pale gules and sable," &c. Another instance of coloured coronets will be found in the crest of Nicholson, now borne by Shaw. 1 Probably, however, the most curious instance of all will be found in the case of a crest coronet of ermine, of which an example occurs in the Gelre "Armorial." A very general misconception — which will be found stated in practically every text-book of armory — is that when a crest issues from a coronet the wreath must be omitted. There is not and never has been any such rule. The rule is rather to the contrary. Instances where both occur are certainly now uncommon, and the presence of a wreath is not in present-day practice considered to be essential if a coronet occurs, but the use or absence of a wreath when the crest issues from a coronet really depends entirely upon the original grant. If no wreath is specified with the coronet, none will be used or needed, but if both are granted both should be used. An instance of the use of both will be found on the Garter Stall plate of Sir Walter Devereux, Lord Ferrers. The crest (a talbot's head silver) issues from a coronet or, which is placed upon a torse argent and sable. Another instance will be found in the case of the grant of the crest of Hanbury. A quite recent case was the grant by Sir Bernard Burke, Ulster King of Arms, of a crest to Sir Richard Quain, Bart., the blazon of which was: "On a wreath argent and azure, and out of a mural coronet proper a demi-lion rampant or, charged on the shoulder with a trefoil slipped vert, and holding between the paws a battle-axe also proper, the blade gold." Other instances are the crests of Hamilton of Sunningdale and Tarleton. Another instance will be found in the grant to Ross-of-Bladensburg. Possibly this blazon may be a clerical error in the engrossment, because it will be noticed that the wreath does not appear in the emblazonment (Plate II.). CiU . . I wonder how many of the officers of arms are aware of the exist- i Out of a ducal coronet gules, a lion's head ermine (Nicholson). CREST CORONETS AND CHAPEAUX 375 pnre of a warran t, dated in 1682, issued by the Deputy Earl-Marshal othe C n" of Painters, Stainers, and Coachmaken ^bidding Lm to paint crests which issue out of ducal coronets without putting hem upon « wreaths of their colours." The wording of he warrant ™Zy shows that at that date a wreath was always painted below TcJert coronet. The warrant, however, is not so worded that it can L accepted as determining the point for the future or that .would override a subsequent grant of a crest in contrary form. But it is evidence of what the law then was. No crest is now granted without either wreath, coronet, or chapeau An instance of the use of the coronet of a marquess as a crest coronet will be found in the case of the Bentinck crest. 1 There are some number of instances of the use of an earl s coronet as a crest coronet. Amongst these may be mentioned the crests of Sir Alan Seton Steuart, Bart. [" Out of an earl's coronet a dexter hand grasping a thistle all proper "], that granted to Cassan of Sheffield House, Ireland [" Issuant from an earl's coronet proper, a boar s head and neck erased or, langued gules"], James Christopher Fitzgerald Kenney, Esq., Dublin [" Out of an earl's coronet or, the pearls argent, a cubit arm erect vested gules, cuffed also argent, the hand grasping a roll of parchment proper "], and Davidson [" Out of an earl's coronet or, a dove rising argent, holding in the beak a wheat-stalk bladed and eared all proper "]. I know of no crest which issues from the coronet of a viscount, but a baron's coronet occurs in the case of Forbes of Pitsligo and the cadets of that branch of the family : " Issuing out of a baron's coronet a dexter hand holding a scimitar all proper." Foreign coronets of rank have sometimes been granted as crest coronets in this country, as in the cases of the crests of Sir Francis George Manningham Boileau, Bart., Norfolk [" In a nest or, a pelican in her piety proper, charged on the breast with a saltire couped gules, the nest resting in a foreign coronet "], Henry Chamier, Esq., Dublin [" Out of a French noble coronet proper, a cubit arm in bend vested azure, charged with five fleurs-de-lis in saltire or, cuffed ermine, holding in the hand a scroll, and thereon an open book proper, garnished gold"], John Francis Charles Fane De Salis, Count of the Holy Roman Empire [" 1. Out of a marquis' coronet or, a demi-woman proper, crowned or, hair flowing down the back, winged in place of arms and from the armpits azure ; 2. out of a ducal coronet or, an eagle displayed sable, ducally crowned also or ; 3. out of a ducal coronet a demi-lion rampant double-queued and crowned with a like 1 Crest of Bentinck : Out of a marquess's coronet proper, two arms counter-embowed, vested gules, on the hands gloves or, and in each hand an ostrich feather argent 376 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY coronet all or, brandishing a sword proper, hilt and pommel of the first, the lion cottised by two tilting-spears of the same, from each a banner paly of six argent and gules, fringed also or "], and Mahony, Ireland [" Out of the coronet of a Count of France a dexter arm in armour embowed grasping in the hand a sword all proper, hilt and pommel or, the blade piercing a fleur-de-lis of the last "]. A curious crest coronet will be found with the Sackville crest. This is composed of fleurs-de-lis only, the blazon of the crest being : "Out of a coronet composed of eight fleurs-de-lis or, an estoile of eight points argent." A curious use of coronets in a crest will be found in the crest of Sir Archibald Dunbar, Bart. [" A dexter hand apaum^e reaching at an astral crown proper "] and Sir Alexander James Dun- bar, Bart. [" A dexter hand apaum<§e proper reaching to two earls' coronets tied together "]. Next after the ordinary "ducal coronet" the one most usually employed is the mural coronet FlG 'foroi^ IUral ( Fi §- 6 57)' which is composed of masonry. Though it may be and often is of an ordinary heraldic tincture, it will usually be found "proper." An exception occurs in the case of the crest of Every-Halstead [" Out of a mural coronet chequy or and azure, a demi-eagle ermine beaked or."] Care should be taken to distinguish the mural crown from the " battlements of a tower." This originated as a modern " fakement " and is often granted to those who have been using a mural coronet, and desire to continue within its halo, but are not qualified to obtain in their own persons a grant of it. It should be noticed that the battle- ments of a tower must always be represented upon a wreath. Its facility for adding a noticeable distinction to a crest has, however, in these days, when it is becoming somewhat difficult to introduce differ- ences in a stock pattern kind of crest, led to its very frequent use in grants during the last hundred years. Care should also be taken to distinguish between the " battlements of a tower " and a crest issuing from " a castle," as in the case of Harley ; " a tower,'' as in that of Boyce ; and upon the " capital of a column," as in the crests of Cowper-Essex and Pease. Abroad, eg. in the arms of Paris, it is very usual to place a mural crown over the shield of a town, and some remarks upon the point will be found on page 368. This at first sight may seem an appropriate practice to pursue, and several heraldic artists have followed it and advo- cate it in this country. But the correctness of such a practice is, for British purposes, strongly and emphatically denied officially, and whilst we reserve this privilege for grants to certain army officers of high CREST CORONETS AND CHAPEAUX 377 rank, it does not seem proper that it should be available for casual and haphazard assumption by a town or city. That being the case, it should be borne in mind that the practice is not permissible in British armory. The naval coronet (Fig. 658), though but seldom granted now, was very popular at one time. In the latter part of the eighteenth and the early part of the nineteenth centuries, naval actions were con- stantly being fought, and in a large number of cases where the action of the officer in command was worthy of high praise and reward, part of such reward was usually an augmentation of arms. Very frequently it is found that the crest of augmentation issued from a naval coronet. This is, as will be seen, a curious figure composed of the sail and stern of a ship repeated and alternating on the rim of a circlet. Sometimes it is entirely gold, but usually the sails are argent. An instance of such a grant of aug- fig. 658— Naval mentation will be found in the crest of augmenta- crown. tion for Brisbane and in a crest of augmentation granted to Sir Philip Bowes Broke to commemorate his glorious victory in the Shannon over the Ameri- can ship Chesapeake. Any future naval grant of a crest of augmenta- tion would probably mean, that it would be granted FlG " 6 *- Easton issuing out of a naval coronet, but otherwise the privilege is now confined to those grants of arms in which the patentee is of the rank of admiral. Instances of its use will be found in the crests of Schomberg and Farquhar, and in the crest of Dakyns of Derbyshire : " Out of a naval coronet or, a dexter arm embowed proper, holding in the hand a battle-axe argent, round the wrist a ribbon azure." The crest of Dakyns is chiefly memorable for the curious motto which accompanies it ; " Strike, Dakyns, the devil's in the hempe," of which no one knows the explanation. Why a naval crown was recently granted as a badge to a family named Vickers (Plate VIII.) I am still wondering. The crest of Lord St. Vincent ["Out of a naval coronet or, encircled by a wreath of oak proper, a demi-pegasus argent, maned and hoofed of the first, winged azure, charged on the wing with a fleur-de-lis gold "] is worthy of notice owing to the encircling of the coronet, and in some number of cases the circlet of the coronet has been made use of to carry the name of a captured ship or of a naval engagement. The Eastern Coronet (Fig. 659) is a plain rim heightened with spikes. Formerly it was granted without restriction, but now, as has "is***.*,. 378 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY been already stated, it is reserved for those of high rank who have served in India or the East. An instance occurs, for example, in the crest of Rawlinson, Bart. [" Sable, three swords in pale proper, pommels and hilts or, two erect, points upwards, between them one, point down- wards, on a chief embattled of the third an antique crown gules. Crest : out of an Eastern crown or, a cubit arm erect in armour, the hand grasping a sword in bend sinister, and the wrist encircled by a laurel wreath proper "]. Of identically the same shape is what is known as the "Antique Coronet." It has no particular meaning, and though no objection is made to granting it in Scotland and Ireland, it is not granted in England. Instances in which it occurs under such a description will be found in the cases of Lanigan O'Keefe and Matheson. The Crown Vallary or Vallary Coronet (Fig. 660) and the Palisado Coronet (Fig. 661) were undoubtedly originally the same, but now the two forms in which it has been depicted are considered to be different coronets. Each has the rim, but the vallary coronet is now heightened only by pieces of the shape of vair, whilst the palisado coronet is formed by high " palisadoes " affixed to the rim. These two are the only forms of coronet granted to ordinary and undistinguished applicants in England. The circlet from the crown of a king of arms has once at least been granted as a crest coronet, this being in the case of Rogers Harrison. In a recent grant of arms to Gee, the crest has no wreath, but issues from "a circlet or, charged with a fleur-de-lis gules." circlet is emblazoned as a plain gold band. Fig. 66a — Crown vallary. Fig. 661. — Palisado crown. The THE CHAPEAU Some number of crests will be found to have been granted to be borne upon a " chapeau " in lieu of wreath or coronet Other names for the chapeau, under which it is equally well known, are the "cap of maintenance " or " cap of dignity." „ nm u: ni ~ There can be very little doubt that the heraldic chapeau combines two distinct origins or earlier prototypes. The one is the real _«p ,<* dTnity and the other is the hat or "capelot" which covered 4e top o g th y helm before the mantling was introduced, but from which the CREST CORONETS AND CHAPEAUX 379 lambrequin developed. The curious evolution of the chapeau from the " capelot," which is so marked and usual in Germany, is the tall conical hat, often surmounted by a tuft or larger plume of feathers, and usually employed in German heraldry as an opportunity for the repetition of the livery colours, or a part of, and often the whole design of, the arms. But it should at the same time be noticed that this tall, conical hat is much more closely allied to the real cap of maintenance than our present crest " chapeau." Exactly what purpose the real cap of maintenance served, or of what it was a symbol, remains to a certain extent a matter of mystery. The " Cap of Maintenance " — a part of the regalia borne before the sove- reign at the State opening of Parliament (but not at a coronation) by the Marquesses of Winchester, the hereditary bearers of the cap of maintenance — bears, in its shape, no relation to the heraldic chapeau. The only similarity is its crimson colour and its lining of ermine. It is a tall, conical cap, and is carried on a short staff. Whilst crest coronets in early days appear to have had little or no relation to titular rank, there is no doubt whatever that caps of dignity had. Long before, a coronet was assigned to the rank of baron in the reign of Charles II. ; all barons had their caps of dignity, of scarlet lined with white fur ; and in the old pedi- grees a scarlet cap with a gold tuft or tassel on top and a lining of fur will be found painted above the arms — of a baron. This fact, the fact that FlG ' 662 — The Cr ™n of King Charles II. until after Stuart days the chapeau does not appear to have been rter^d VT* *° t ^ "T ^ * e ^ that * * ™ reserved for the crests granted to peers, the fact that «,„ , i * 380 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the crown of the sovereign and in the coronet of a peer is the survival of the old cap of dignity there can be no doubt. This is perhaps even more apparent in Fig. 662, which shows the crown of King Charles II., than in the representations of the Royal crown which we are more accustomed to see. The present form of a peer's coronet is undoubtedly the conjoining of two separate emblems of his rank. The cap of maintenance or dignity, however, as represented above the arms of a baron, as above referred to, was not of this high, conical shape. It was much flatter. The high, conical, original shape is, however, preserved in many of the early heraldic representations of the chapeau, as will be noticed from an examination of the ancient Garter plates or from a reference to Fig. 271, which shows the helmet with its chapeau-borne crest of Edward the Black Prince. Of the chapeaux upon which crests are represented in the early Garter plates the following facts may be observed. They are twenty in number of the eighty-six plates reproduced in Mr. St. John Hope's book. It should be noticed that until the end of the reign of Henry VIII. the Royal crest of the sovereign was always depicted upon a chapeau gules, lined with ermine. Of the twenty instances in which the chapeau appears, no less than twelve are representations of the Royal crest, borne by closely allied relatives of the sovereign, so ^p§S"P|? that we have only eight examples from which """"^ to draw deductions. But of the twenty it Fig. 66 3 .-The Chapeau. s h ou \d be pointed out that nineteen are peers, and the only remaining instance (Sir John Grey, K.G.) is that of the eldest son and heir apparent of a peer, both shield and crest being in this case boldly marked with the " label " of an eldest son. Conse- quently it is a safe deduction that whatever may have been the regula- tions and customs concerning the use of coronets, there can be no doubt that down to the end of the fifteenth century the use of a chapeau marked a crest as that of a peer. Of the eight non-Royal examples one has been repainted, and is valueless as a contemporary record. Of the remaining seven, four are of the conventional gules and ermine. One only has not the ermine lining, that being the crest of Lord Fanhope. It is plainly the Royal crest "differenced" (he being of Royal but illegitimate descent), and probably the argent in lieu of ermine lining is one of the intentional marks of distinction. The chapeau of Lord Beaumont is azure, seme-de-lis, lined ermine, and that of the Earl of Douglas is azure lined ermine, this being in each case in conformity With the mantling. Whilst the Beaumont family still use this curiously coloured chapeau with their crest, the Douglas crest is now borne (by CREST CORONETS AND CHAPEAUX 381 the Duke of Hamilton) upon one of ordinary tinctures. Chapeaux, other than of gules lined ermine, are but rarely met with, and unless specifically blazoned to the contrary a cap of maintenance is always presumed to be gules and ermine. About the Stuart period the granting of crests upon chapeaux to others than peers became far from unusual, and the practice appears to have been frequently adopted prior to the beginning of the nineteenth century. Some of these crest chapeaux, however, were not of gules. An instance of this kind will be found in the grant in 1667 to Sir Thomas Davies, then one of the sheriffs of the City of London, but afterwards (in 1677) Lord Mayor. The crest granted was : "On a chapeau sable, turned up or, a demi-lion rampant of the last." The reason for the grant at that date of such a simple crest and the even more astonishingly simple coat of arms [" Or, a chevron between three mullets pierced sable "] has always been a mystery to me. The arms of Lord Lurgan (granted or confirmed 1840) afford another instance of a chapeau of unusual colour, his crest being : " Upon a chapeau azure turned up ermine, a greyhound statant gules, collared or." There are some number of cases in which peers whose ancestors originally bore their crests upon a wreath have subsequently placed them upon a chapeau. The Stanleys, Earls of Derby, are a case in point, as are also the Marquesses of Exeter. The latter case is curious, because although they have for long enough so depicted their crest, they only comparatively recently (within the last few years) obtained the necessary authorisation by the Crown. At the present time the official form of the chapeau is as in Fig. 663, with the turn up split at the back into two tails. No such form can be found in any early representation, and most heraldic artists have now reverted to an earlier type. Before leaving the subject of the cap of maintenance, reference should be made to another instance of a curious heraldic headgear often, but quite incorrectly, styled a " cap of maintenance." This is the fur cap invariably used over the shields of the cities of London, Dublin, and Norwich. There is no English official authority whatever for such an addition to the arms, but there does appear to be some little official recognition of it in Ulster's Office in the case of the city of Dublin. The late Ulster King of Arms, however, informed me that he would, in the case of Dublin, have no hesitation what- (Phte ln vn r ) tifying the right ° f the dty arms to be so dis P la y ed In the utter absence of anything in the nature of a precedent, it is quite unlikely that the practice will be sanctioned in England. The 382 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY hat used is a flat-topped, brown fur hat of the shape depicted with the arms of the City of Dublin. It is merely (in London) a part of the official uniform or livery of the City sword-bearer. It does not even appear to have been a part of the costume of the Lord Mayor, and it must always remain a mystery why it was ever adopted for heraldic use. But then the chain of the Lord Mayor of London is generally called a Collar of SS. Besides this the City of London uses a Peer's helmet, a bogus modern crest, and even more modern bogus sup- porters, so a few other eccentricities need not in that particular instance cause surprise. CHAPTER XXIV THE MANTLING OR LAMBREQUIN THE mantling is the ornamental design which in a representa- tion of an armorial achievement depends from the helmet, falling away on either side of the escutcheon. Many authori- ties have considered it to have been no more than a fantastic series of flourishes, devised by artistic minds for the purpose of assisting orna- mentation and affording an artistic opportunity of filling up unoccupied spaces in a heraldic design. There is no doubt that its readily apparent advantages in that character have greatly led to the importance now attached to the mantling in heraldic art. But equally is it certain that its real origin is to be traced elsewhere. The development of the heraldry of to-day was in the East during the period of the Crusades, and the burning heat of the Eastern sun upon the metal helmet led to the introduction and adoption of a textile covering, which would act in some way as a barrier between the two. It was simply in fact and effect a primeval prototype of the " puggaree " of Margate and Hindustan. It is plain from all early representations that originally it was short, simply hanging from the apex of the helmet to the level of the shoulders, overlapping the textile tunic or " coat of arms," but probably enveloping a greater part of the helmet, neck, and shoulders than we are at present (judging from pictorial representations) inclined to believe. Adopted first as a protection against the heat, and perhaps also the rust which would follow damp, the lambrequin soon made evident another of its advantages, an advantage to which we doubtless owe its perpetuation outside Eastern warfare in the more temperate climates of Northern Europe and England. Textile fabrics are peculiarly and remarkably deadening to a sword-cut, to which fact must be added the facility with which such a weapon would become entangled in the hanging folds of cloth. The hacking and hewing of battle would show itself plainly upon the lambrequin of one accustomed to a prominent position in the forefront of a fight, and the honourable record implied by a ragged and slashed lambrequin accounts for the fact that we find at an early period after their introduction into heraldic art, that mantlings 384 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY are depicted cut and " torn to ribbons." This opportunity was quickly seized by the heraldic artist, who has always, from those very earliest times of absolute armorial freedom down to the point of greatest and most regularised control, been allowed an entire and absolute discretion in the design to be adopted for the mantling. Hence it is that we find so much importance is given to it by heraldic artists, for it is in the design of the mantling, and almost entirely in that opportunity, that the personal character and abilities of ihe artist have their greatest scope. Some authorities have, however, derived the mantling from the robe of estate, and there certainly has been a period in British armory when most lambrequins found in heraldic art are represented by an unmutilated cloth, suspended from and displayed behind the armorial bearings and tied at the upper corners. In all probability the robes of estate of the higher nobility, no less than the then existing and peremp- torily enforced sumptuary laws, may have led to the desire and to the attempt, at a period when the actual lambrequin was fast disappearing from general knowledge, to display arms upon something which should represent either the parliamentary robes of estate of a peer, or the garments of rich fabric which the sumptuary laws forbade to those of humble degree. To this period undoubtedly belongs the term " mantling," which is so much more frequently employed than the word lambrequin, which is really — from the armorial point of view — the older term. The heraldic mantling was, of course, originally the representation of the actual " capeline " or textile covering worn upon the helmet, but many early heraldic representations are of mantlings which are of skin, fur, or feathers, being in such cases invariably a continuation of the crest drawn out and represented as the lambrequin. When the crest was a part of the human figure, the habit in which that figure was arrayed is almost invariably found to have been so employed. The Garter plate of Sir Ralph Bassett, one of the Founder Knights, shows the crest as a black boar's head, the skin being continued as the sable mantling. Some Sclavonic families have mantlings of fur only, that of the Hungarian family of Chorinski is a bear skin, and countless other in- stances can be found of the use by German families of a continuation of the crest for a mantling. This practice affords instances of many curious mantlings, this in one case in the Zurich Wappenrolle being the scaly skin of a salmon. The mane of the lion, the crest of Mertz, and the hair and beard of the crests of Bohn and Landschaden, are similarly continued to do duty for the mantling. This practice has never found great favour in England, the cases amongst the early Garter plates where it has been followed standing almost alone. In a PLATE VU. THE ARMS OF SOUTHAMPTON. THE ARMS OF DUBLIN. THE MANTLING OR LAMBREQUIN 385 ^ ° 4 "as' it - b OT ne at thaf date, and was a black Benedictine dem -monk proper holding erect in his dexter hand a scourge. Here £ "roper bLk Benedictine habit (it has of later years been corrupted into the russet habit of a friar) is continued to form the mantling. By what rules the colours of the mantlings were decided in early times it is impossible to say. No rules have been handed down to us — the old heraldic books are silent on the point — and it seems equally hope- less to attempt to deduce any from ancient armorial ex- amples. The one fact that can be stated with certainty is that the rules of early days, if there were any, are not the rules presently observed. Some hold that the colours of the mant- ling were decided by the colours of the actual livery in use as distinct from the " livery colours " of the arms. It is difficult to check this rule, because our knowledge of the liveries in use in early days is so meagre and limited ; but in the few instances of which we now have knowledge we look in vain for a repetition of the colours worn by the retainers as liveries in the mantlings used. The fact that the livery colours are represented in the background of some of the early Garter plates, and that in such instances in no single case do they agree with the colours of the mantling, must certainly dissipate once and for all any such supposition as far as it relates to that period. A careful study and analysis of early heraldic emblazonment, how- ever, reveals one point as a dominating characteristic. That is, that where the crest, by its nature, lent itself to a continuation into the mantling it generally was so continued. This practice, which was almost universal upon the Continent, and is particularly to be met with 2 B Fig. 664.— The Crest of Stourton. :y- >K : . •**%(«. 3H6 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY in German heraldry, though seldom adopted in England, certainly had some weight in English heraldry. In the recently published repro- ductions, of the Plantagenet Garter plates eighty-seven armorial achieve- ments are included. Of these, in ten instances the mantlings are plainly continuations of the crests, being « feathered " or in unison. Fifteen of the mantlings have both the outside and the inside of the principal colour and of the principal metal of the arms they accompany, though in a few cases, contrary to the present practice, the metal is outside, the lining being of the colour. Nineteen more of the mantlings are of the principal colour of the arms, the majority (eighteen) of these being lined with ermine. No less than forty-nine are of some colour lined with ermine, but thirty-four of these are of gules lined ermine, and in the large majority of cases in these thirty-four instances neither the gules nor the ermine are in conformity with the principal colour and metal (what we now term the " livery colours ") of the arms. In some cases the colours of the mantling agree with the colours of the crest, a rule which will usually be found to hold good in German heraldry. The constant occurrence of gules and ermine incline one much to believe that the colours of the mantling were not decided by haphazard fancy, but that there was some law — possibly in some way connected with the sumptuary laws of the period — which governed the matter, or, at any rate, which greatly limited the range of selection. Of the eighty-seven mantlings, excluding those which are gules lined ermine, there are four only the colours of which apparently bear no relation whatever to the colours of the arms or the crests appearing upon the same Stall plate. In some number of the plates the colours certainly are taken from a quartering other than the first one, and in one at least of the four exceptions the mantling (one of the most curious examples) is plainly derived from a quartering inherited by the knight in question though not shown upon the Stall plate. Probably a closer examination of the remaining three instances would reveal a similar reason in each case. That any law concerning the colours of their mantlings was enforced upon those concerned would be an unwarrant- able deduction not justified by the instances under examination, but one is clearly justified in drawing from these cases some deductions as to the practice pursued. It is evident that unless one was authorised by the rule or reason governing the matter — whatever such rule or reason may have been — in using a mantling of gules and ermine, the dominat- ing colour (not as a rule the metal) of the coat of arms (or of one of the quarterings), or sometimes of the crest if the tinctures of arms and crest were not in unison, decided the colour of the mantling. That there was some meaning behind the mantlings of gules lined with ermine there can be little doubt, for it is noticeable that in a case in THE MANTLING OR LAMBREQUIN 387 which the colours of the arms themselves are gules and ermine, the mantling is of gules and argent, as by the way in this particular case is the chapeau upon which the crest is placed. But probably the reason which governed these mantlings of gules lined with ermine, as also the ermine linings of other mantlings, must be sought outside the strict limits of armory. That the colours of mantlings are repeated in different generations, and in the plates of members of the same family, clearly demonstrates that selection was not haphazard. Certain of these early Garter plates exhibit interesting curiosities in the mantlings : — 1. Sir William Latimer, Lord Latimer, K.G., c. 1361-1381. Arms : gules a cross patonce or. Crest : a plume of feathers sable, the tips or. Mantling gules with silver vertical stripes, lined with ermine. 2. Sir Bermond Arnaud de Presac, Soudan de la Tran, K.G., i38o-/ds£ 1384. Arms : or, a lion rampant double-queued gules. Crest : a Midas' head argent. Mantling sable, lined gules, the latter veined or. 3. Sir Simon Felbrigge, K.G., 1397-1442. Arms: or, a lion rampant gules. Crest: out of a coronet gules, a plume of feathers ermine. Mantling ermine, lined gules (evidently a continuation of the crest). 4. Sir Reginald Cobham, Lord Cobham, K.G., 1352— 1361. Arms : gules, on a chevron or, three estoiles sable. Crest : a soldan's head sable, the brow encircled by a torse or. Mantling sable (evidently a continuation of the crest), lined gules. 5. Sir Edward Cherleton, Lord Cherleton of Powis, K.G., 1406-7 to 1420-1. Arms: or, a lion rampant gules. Crest: on a wreath gules and sable, two lions' gambs also gules, each adorned on the exterior side with three demi-fleurs-de-lis issuing argent, the centres thereof or. Mantling : on the dexter side, sable ; on the sinister side, gules ; both lined ermine. 6. Sir Hertong von Clux, K.G., 1421-1445 or 6. Arms: argent, a vine branch couped at either end in bend sable. Crest : out of a coronet or, a plume of feathers sable and argent. Mantling : on the dexter side, azure ; on the sinister, gules ; both lined ermine. 7. Sir Miles Stapleton, K.G. (Founder Knight, died 1364). Arms : argent, a lion rampant sable. Crest : a soldan's head sable, around the temples a torse azure, tied in a knot, the ends flowing. Mantling sable (probably a continuation of the crest), lined gules. 8. Sir Walter Hungerford, Lord Hungerford and Heytesbury, K.G., 1421-1449. Arms: sable, two bars argent, and in chief three plates. Crest : out of a coronet azure a garb or, enclosed by two sickles argent. Mantling (within and without): dexter, barry of six 388 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY ermine and gules ; sinister, barry of six gules and ermine. (The reason of this is plain. The mother of Lord Hungerford was a daughter and coheir of Hussey. The arms of Hussey are variously given: "Barry of six ermine and gules," or "Ermine, three bars gules.") 9. Sir Humphrey Stafford, Earl of Stafford, 1429-1460. Arms: or, a chevron gules. Crest : out of a coronet gules, a swan's head and neck proper, beaked gules, between two wings also proper. Mantling : the dexter side, sable ; the sinister side, gules ; both lined ermine. Black and gules, it may be noted, were the livery colours of Buckingham, an earldom which had devolved upon the Earls of Stafford. 10. Sir John Grey of Ruthin, K.G., 1436-1439. Arms : quarterly, 1 and 4, barry of six argent and azure, in chief three torteaux ; 2 and 3, quarterly i. and iiii., or, a maunch gules ; ii. and iii., barry of eight argent and azure, an orle of ten martlets gules ; over all a label of three points argent. Crest : on a chapeau gules, turned up ermine, a wyvern or, gorged with a label argent. Mantling or, lined ermine. 11. Sir Richard Nevill, Earl of Salisbury, K.G., 1436-1460. Arms : quarterly, 1 and 4, quarterly i. and iiii., argent, three lozenges conjoined in fess gules ; ii. and iii., or, an eagle displayed vert ; 2 and 3, gules, a saltire argent, a label of three points compony argent and azure. Crest : on a coronet, a griffin sejant, with wings displayed or. Mant- ling : dexter side, gules ; the sinister, sable ; both lined ermine. 12. Sir Gaston de Foix, Count de Longueville, &c, K.G., 1438- 1458. Arms : quarterly, 1 and 4, or, three pallets gules ; 2 and 3, or, two cows passant in pale gules, over all a label of three points, each point or, on a cross sable five escallops argent Crest : on a wreath or and gules, a blackamoor's bust with ass's ears sable, vested paly or and gules, all between two wings, each of the arms as in the first quarter. Mantling paly of or and gules, lined vert. 13. Sir Walter Blount, Lord Mountjoye, K.G., 1472-1474. Arms : quarterly, 1. argent, two wolves passant in pale sable, on a bordure also argent eight saltires couped gules (for Ayala) ; 2. or, a tower (? gules) (for Mountjoy) ; 3. barry nebuly or and sable (for Blount) ; 4 vaire argent and gules (for Gresley). Crest : out of a coronet two ibex horns or. Mantling sable, lined on the dexter side with argent, and on the sinister with or. 14. Frederick, Duke of Urbino. Mantling or, lined ermine. In Continental heraldry it is by no means uncommon to find the device of the arms repeated either wholly or in part upon the mantling. In reference to this the "Tournament Rules" of Rene, Duke of Anjou, THE MANTLING OR LAMBREQUIN 389 throw some light on the point. These it may be of interest to quote : — " Vous tous Princes, Seigneurs, Barons, Cheualiers, et Escuyers, qui auez intention de toumoyer, vous estes tenus vous rendre es heberges le quartrieme jour deuan le jour du Tournoy, pour faire de vos Blasons fenestres, sur payne de non estre receus audit Tournoy. Les armes seront celles-cy. Le tymbre doit estre sur vne piece de cuir boiiilly, la quelle doit estre bien faultree d'vn doigt d'espez, ou plus, par le dedans : et doit contenir la dite piece de cuir tout le sommet du heaulme, et sera couuerte la dite piece du lambrequin armoye" des armes de celuy qui le portera, et sur le dit lambrequin au plus haut du sommet, sera assis le dit Tymbre, et autour d'iceluy aura vn tortil des couleurs que voudra le Tournoyeur. " Item, et quand tous les heaulmes seront ainsi mis et ordonnez pour les departir, viendront toutes Dames et Damoiselles et tout Seigneurs, Cheualiers, et Escuyers, en les visitant d'vn bout a autre, la present les Juges, qui meneront trois ou quatre tours les Dames pour bien voir et visiter les Tymbres, et y aura vu Heraut ou poursuivant, qui dira aux Dames selon l'endroit ou elles seront, le nom de ceux a qui sont les Tymbres, afin que s'il en a qui ait des Dames mddit, et elles touchent son Tymbre, qu'il soit le lendemain pour recommandeV' (Menetrier, L'Origine des Armoiries, pp. 79-81.) Whilst one can call to mind no instance of importance of ancient date where this practice has been followed in this country, there are one or two instances in the Garter plates which approximate closely to it. The mantling of John, Lord Beaumont, is azure, seme-de-lis (as the field of his arms), lined ermine. Those of Sir John Bourchier, Lord Berners, and of Sir Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex, are of gules, billette or, evidently derived from the quartering for Louvaine upon the arms, this quartering being : " Gules, billette and a fess or." According to a MS. of Vincent, in the College of Arms, the Warrens used a mantling chequy of azure and or with their arms. A somewhat similar result is obtained by the mantling, " Gules, seme of lozenges or," upon the small plate of Sir Sanchet Dabriche- court. The mantling of Sir Lewis Robessart, Lord Bourchier, is : " Azure, bezante, lined argent." " The azure mantling on the Garter Plate of Henry V., as Prince of Wales, is 'seme of the French golden fleurs-de-lis.' . . . The Daubeny mantling is 'seme of mullets.' On the brass of Sir John Wylcote, at Tew, the lambrequins are chequy. . . . On the seals of Sir John Bussy, in 1391 and 1407, the mantlings are barry, the coat being ' argent, three bars sable.' " There are a few cases amongst the Garter plates in which badges are plainly and unmistakably depicted upon the mantlings. Thus, on the lining of the mantling on the plate of Sir Henry Bourchier (elected 1452) will be found water-bougets, which are repeated on a fillet round the head of the crest. The Stall plate of Sir John Bourchier, Lord 39Q A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Berners, above referred to (elected 1459), is lined with silver dexter side, seme in the upper part with water-bougets, and lower part with Bourchier knots. On the opposite side of the ling the knots are in the upper part, and the water-bougets That these badges upon the mantling are not haphazard artistic d tion is proved by a reference to the monumental effigy of the I Essex, in Little Easton Church, Essex. The differing shapes helmet, and of the coronet and the mantling, and the different sentation of the crest, show that, although depicted in his Garter upon his effigy the helmet, crest, and mantling upon which the head there rests, and the representations of the same upon the 1 plate, are not slavish copies of the same original model. Never! upon the effigy, as on the Garter plate, we find the outside ( mantling "seme of billets," and the inside "seme of water-bou Another instance amongst the Garter plates will be found in th< of Viscount Lovell, whose mantling is strewn with gold padlocks. Nearly all the mantlings on the Garter Stall plates are more o heavily "veined" with gold, and many are heavily diapered decorated with floral devices. So prominent is some of this diapering that one is inclined to think that in a few cases it may po be a diapering with floral badges. In other cases it is equally evic no more than a mere accessory of design, though between thes( classes of diapering it would be by no means easy to draw a 1 distinction. The veining and "heightening" of a mantling with is at the present day nearly always to be seen in elaborate he: painting. From the Garter plates of the fourteenth century it has been si that the colours of a large proportion of the mantlings approxit in early days to the colours of the arms. The popularity of j however, was then fast encroaching upon the frequency of appea which other colours should have enjoyed ; and in the sixteenth cei in grants and other paintings of arms, the use of a mantling of had become practically universal. In most cases the mantlii " gules, doubled argent " forms an integral part of the terms c grant itself, as sometimes do the "gold tassels " which are so freqi found terminating the mantlings of that and an earlier period, custom continued through the Stuart period, and though drc officially in England daring the eighteenth century (when the mai reverted to the livery colours of the arms, and became in this f < matter of course and so understood, not being expressed in the wo of the patent), it continued in force in Lyon Office in Scotland the year 1S90, when the present Lyon King of Arms (Sir James B; Paul) altered the practice, and, as had earlier been done in En| THE MANTLING OR LAMBREQUIN 391 ordered that all future Scottish mantlings should be depicted in the livery colours of the arms, but in Scotland the mantlings, though now following the livery colours, are still included in the terms of the grant, and thereby stereotyped. In England, in an official " exemplification " at the present day of an ancient coat of arms {e.g. in an exemplification following the assumption of name and arms by Royal License), the mantling is painted in the livery colours, irrespective of any ancient patent in which "gules and argent" may have been granted as the colour of the mantling. Though probably most people will agree as to the expediency of such a practice, it is at any rate open to criticism on the score of propriety, unless the new mantling is expressed in terms in the new patent. This would of course amount to a grant overriding the earlier one, and would do all that was necessary ; but failing this, there appears to be a distinct hiatus in the continuity of authority. Ermine linings to the mantling were soon denied to the undis- tinguished commoner, and with the exception of the early Garter plates, it would be difficult to point to an instance of their use. The mantlings of peers, however, continued to be lined with ermine, and English instances under official sanction can be found in the Visitation Books and in the Garter plates until a comparatively recent period. In fact the relegation of peers to the ordinary livery colours for their mantlings is, in England, quite a modern practice. In Scotland, how- ever, the mantlings of peers have always been lined with ermine, and the present Lyon continues this whilst usually making the colours of the outside of the mantlings agree with the principal colour of the arms. This, as regards the outer colour of the mantling, is not a fixed or stereotyped rule, and in some cases Lyon has preferred to adopt a mantling of gules lined with ermine as more comformable to a peer's Parliamentary Robe of Estate. In the Deputy Earl-Marshal's warrant referred to on page 375 are some interesting points as to the mantling. It is recited that " some persons under y* degree of y e Nobilitie of this Realme doe cause Ermins to be Depicted upon ye Lineings of those Mantles which are used with their Armes, and also that there are some that have lately caused the Mantles of their Armes to be painted like Ostrich feathers as tho' they were of some peculiar and superior degree of Honor," and the warrant commands that these points are to be rectified. The Royal mantling is of cloth of gold. In the case of the sovereign and the Prince of Wales it is lined with ermine, and for other members of the Royal Family it is lined with argent. Queen Elizabeth was the first sovereign to adopt the golden mantling, the Royal tinctures before that date (for the mantling) being gules lined ermine. The mantling of or and ermine has, of course, since that date been rigidly denied to 392 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY all outside the Royal Family. Two instances, however, occur amongst the early Garter plates, viz. Sir John Grey de Ruthyn and Frederick, Duke of Urbino. It is sometimes stated that a mantling of or and' ermine is a sign of sovereignty, but the mantling of our own sovereign is really the only case in which it is presently so used. In Sweden, as in Scotland, the colours of the mantling are specified in the patent, and, unlike our own, are often curiously varied. The present rules for the colour of a mantling are as follows in England and Ireland : — i. That with ancient arms of which the grant specified the colour, where this has not been altered by a subsequent exemplifica- tion, the colours must be as stated in the grant, U. usually gules, lined argent 2. That the mantling of the sovereign and Prince of Wales is of cloth of gold, lined with ermine. 3. That the mantling of other members of the Royal Family is of cloth of gold lined with argent. 4. That the mantlings of all other people shall be of the livery colours. The rules in Scotland are now as follows : 1. That in the cases of peers whose arms were matriculated before 1890 the mantling is of gules lined with ermine (the Scottish term for " lined " is " doubled "). 2. That the mantlings of all other arms matriculated before 1890 shall be of gules and argent 3. That the mantlings of peers whose arms have been matriculated since 1 890 shall be either of the principal colour of the arms, lined with ermine, or of gules lined ermine (conformably to the Parliamentary Robe of Estate of a peer) as may happen to have been matriculated, 4. That the mantlings of all other persons whose arms have been matriculated since 1890 shall be of the livery colours, unless other colours are, as is occasionally the case, specified in the patent of matriculation. Whether in Scotland a person is entitled to assume of his own motion an ermine lining to his mantling upon his elevation to the peerage, without a rematriculation in cases where the arms and mant- ling have been otherwise matriculated at an earlier date, or whether in England anv peer m.iv still line Ins mantling with ermine, are points on which one hesitates to express an opinion. When the mantling is of the livery colour? the following rules must be observed. The outside must be of some colour and the lining of some met.il. The colour must be the principal colour of the arms, THE MANTLING OR LAMBREQUIN 393 i.e. the colour of the field if it be of colour, or if it is of metal, then the colour of the principal ordinary or charge upon the shield. The metal will be as the field, if the field is of metal, or if not, it will be as the metal of the principal ordinary or charge. In other words, it should be the same tinctures as the wreath. If the field is party of colour and metal (i.e. per pale barry, quarterly, &c), then that colour and that metal are " the livery colours." If the field is party of two colours the principal colour (i.e. the one first mentioned in the blazon) is taken as the colour and the other is ignored. The mantling is not made party to agree with the field in British heraldry, as would be the case in Germany. If the field is of a fur, then the dominant metal or colour of the fur is taken as one component part of the " livery colours," the other metal or colour required being taken from the next most important tincture of the field. For ex- ample, " ermine, a fess gules " has a mantling of gules and argent, whilst " or, a chevron ermines " would need a mantling of sable and or. The mantling for " azure, a lion rampant erminois " would be azure and or. But in a coat showing fur, metal, and colour, some- times the fur is ignored. A field of vair has a mantling argent and azure, but if the charge be vair the field will supply the one, i.e. either colour or metal, whilst the vair supplies whichever is lacking. Except in the. cases of Scotsmen who are peers and of the Sovereign and Prince of Wales, no fur is ever used nowadays in Great Britain for a mantling. In cases where the principal charge is " proper," a certain discretion must be used. Usually the heraldic colour to which the charge approximates is used. For example, "argent, issuing from a mount in base a tree proper," &c, would have a mantling vert and argent. The arms " or, three Cornish choughs proper," or " argent, three negroes' heads couped proper," would have mantlings respectively sable and or and sable and argent. Occasionally one comes across a coat which supplies an " impossible" mantling, or which does not supply one at all. Such a coat would be " per bend sinister ermine and erminois, a lion rampant counterchanged." Here there is no colour at all, so the mantling would be gules and argent. "Argent, three stags trippant proper " would have a mantling gules and argent. A coat of arms with a landscape field would also probably be supplied (in default of a chief, e.g. supplying other colours and tinctures) with a mantling gules and argent. It is quite permissible to " vein " a mantling with gold lines, this being always done in official paintings. In English official heraldry, where, no matter how great the number of crests, one helmet only is painted, it naturally follows that one mantling only can be depicted. This is always taken from the livery colours of the chief (i.e. the first) quartering or sub-quartering. 394 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY In Scottish patents at the present day in which a helmet is painted for each crest the mantlings frequently vary, being in each case in accord- ance with the livery colours of the quartering to which the crest belongs. Consequently this must be accepted as the rule in cases where more than one helmet is shown. In considering the fashionings of mantlings it must be remembered that styles and fashions much overlap, and there has always been the tendency in armory to repeat earlier styles. Whilst one willingly concedes the immense gain in beauty by the present reversion in heraldic art to older and better, and certainly more artistic types, there is distinctly another side to the question which is strangely over- looked by those who would have the present-day heraldic art slavishly copied in all minutiae of detail, and even (according to some) in all the crudity of draughtmanship from examples of the earliest periods. Hitherto each period of heraldic art has had its own peculiar style and type, each within limits readily recognisable. Whether that style and type can be considered when judged by the canons of art to be good or bad, there can be no doubt that each style in its turn has approximated to, and has been in keeping with, the concurrent decora- tive art outside and beyond heraldry, though it has always exhibited a tendency to rather lag behind. When all has been said and done that can be, heraldry, in spite of its symbolism and its many other meanings, remains but a form of decorative art ; and therefore it is natural that it should be influenced by other artistic ideas and other manifestations of art and accepted forms of design current at the period to which it belongs. For, from the artistic point of view, the part played in art by heraldry is so limited in extent compared with the part occupied by other forms of decoration, that one would natur- ally expect heraldry to show the influence of outside decorative art to a greater extent than decorative art as a whole would be likely to show the influence of heraldry. In our present revulsion of mind in favour of older heraldic types, we are apt to speak of " good " or " bad " heraldic art. But art itself cannot so be divided, for after all allowances have been made for crude workmanship, and when bad or imperfect examples have been eliminated from consideration (and given always necessarily the essential basis of the relation of line to curve and such technical details of art), who on earth is to judge, or who is competent to say, whether any particular style of art is good or bad ? No one from preference executes speculative art which he knows whilst executing it to be bad. Most manifestations of art, and peculiarly of decorative art, are commercial matters executed with the frank idea of subsequent sale, and consequently with the subconscious idea, true though but seldom acknowledged, of pleasing that public which will THE MANTLING OR LAMBREQUIN 395 have to buy. Consequently the ultimate appeal is to the taste of the public, for art, if it be not the desire to give pleasure by the represen- tation of beauty, is nothing. Beauty, of course, must not necessarily be confounded with prettiness ; it may be beauty of character. The result is, therefore, that the decorative art of any period is an indication of that which gives pleasure at the moment, and an absolute reflex of the artistic wishes, desires, and tastes of the cultivated classes to whom executive art must appeal. At every period it has been found that this taste is constantly changing, and as a consequence the examples of decorative art of any period are a reflex only of the artistic ideas current at the time the work was done. At all periods, therefore, even during the early Victorian period, which we are now taught and believe to be the most ghastly period through which English art has passed, the art in vogue has been what the public have admired, and have been ready to pay for, and most emphatically what they have been taught and brought up to consider good art. In early Victorian days there was no lack of educated people, and because they liked the particular form of decoration associated with their period, who is justified in saying that, because that peculiar style of decoration is not acceptable now to ourselves, their art was bad, and Worse than our own ? If throughout the ages there had been one dominating style of decoration equally accepted at all periods and by all authorities as the highest type of decorative art, then we should have some standard to judge by. Such is not the case, and we have no such standard, and any attempt to arbitrarily create and control ideas between given parallel lines of arbitrary thought, when the ideas are constantly changing, is impossible and undesirable. Who dreams of questioning the art of Benvenuto Cellini, or of describ- ing his craftsmanship as other than one of the most vivid examples of his period, and yet what had it in keeping with the art of the Louis XVI. period, or the later art of William Morris and his followers ? Widely divergent as are these types, they are nevertheless all accepted as the highest expressions of three separate types of decorative art. Any one attempting to compare them, or to rank these schools of artistic thought in order of superiority, would simply be laying them- selves open to ridicule unspeakable, for they would be ranked by the highest authorities of different periods in different orders, and it is as impossible to create a permanent standard of art as it is impossible to ensure a permanence of any particular public taste. The fact that taste changes, and as a consequence that artistic styles and types vary is simply due to the everlasting desire on the part of the public for some new thing, and their equally permanent appreciation of novelty of idea or sensation. That master-minds have arisen to teach, and 396 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY that they have taught with some success their own particular brand of art to the public, would seem rather to argue against the foregoing ideas were it not that, when the master-mind and the dominating influence are gone, the public, desiring as always change and novelty, are ready to fly to any new teacher and master who can again afford them artistic pleasure. The influence of William Morris in household decoration is possibly the most far-reaching modern example of the influence of a single man upon the art of his period ; but master-mind as was his, and master-craftsman as he was, it has needed but a few years since his death to start the undoing of much that he taught. After the movement initiated by Morris and carried further by the Arts and Crafts Society, which made for simplicity in structural design as well as in the decoration of furniture, we have now fallen back upon the flowery patterns of the early Victorian period, and there is hardly a drawing-room in fashionable London where the chairs and settees are not covered with early Victorian chintzes. Artistic authorities may shout themselves hoarse, but the fashion having been set in Mayfair will be inevitably followed in Suburbia, and we are doubtless again at the beginning of the cycle of that curious manifestation of domestic decorative art which was current in the early part of the nineteenth century. It is, therefore, evident that it is futile to describe varying types of art of varying periods as good or bad, or to differentiate between them, unless some such permanent basis of comparison or standard of excellence be conceded. The differing types must be accepted as no more than the expression of the artistic period to which they belong. That being so, one cannot help thinking that the abuse which has been heaped of late (by unthinking votaries of Plantagenet and Tudor heraldry) upon heraldic art in the seven- teenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries has very greatly over- stepped the true proportion of the matter. Much that has been said is true, but what has been said too often lacks proportion. There is consequently much to be said in favour of allowing each period to create its own style and type of heraldic design, in conformity with the ideas concerning decorative art which are current outside heraldic thought. This is precisely what is not happening at the present time, even with all our boasted revival of armory and armorial art. The tendency at the present time is to slavishly copy examples of other periods. There is another point which is usually overlooked by the most blatant followers of this school of thought. What are the ancient models which remain to us ? The early Rolls of Arms of which we hear so much are not, and were never intended to be, examples of artistic execution. They are merely memoranda of fact. It is absurd to suppose that an actual shield was painted with the crudity to be met THE MANTLING OR LAMBREQUIN 397 with in the Rolls of Arms. It is equally absurd to accept as unim- peachable models, Garter plates, seals, or architectural examples unless the purpose and medium — wax, enamel, or stone — in which they are executed is borne in mind, and the knowledge used with due discrimi- nation. Mr. Eve, without slavishly copying, originally appears to have modelled his work upon the admirable designs and ideas of the " little masters " of German art in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. He has since progressed therefrom to a distinctive and very excellent style of his own. Mr. Graham Johnson models his work upon Plantagenet and Tudor examples. The work of Pere Anselm, and of Pugin, the first start towards the present ideas of heraldic art, embodying as it did so much of the beauty of the older work whilst possessing a character of its own, and developing ancient ideals by increased beauty of execution, has placed their reputation far above that of others, who, following in their footsteps, have not possessed their abilities. But with regard to most of the heraldic design of the present day as a whole it is very evident that we are simply picking and choosing tit-bits from the work of bygone craftsmen, and copying, more or less slavishly, examples of other periods. This makes for no advance in design either, in its character or execution, nor will it result in any peculiarity of style which it will be possible in the future to identify with the present period. Our heraldry, like our architecture, though it may be dated in the twentieth century, will be a heterogeneous collection of isolated specimens of Gothic, Tudor, or Queen Anne style and type, which surely is as anachronistic as we consider to be those Dutch paintings which re- present Christ and the Apostles in modern clothes. Roughly the periods into which the types of mantlings can be divided, when considered from the standpoint of their fashioning, are somewhat as follows. There is the earliest period of all, when the mantling depicted approximated closely if it was not an actual repre- sentation of the capelote really worn in battle. Examples of this will be found in the Armorial de Gelre and the Zurich Wappenrolle. As the mantling worn lengthened and evolved itself into the lambrequin, the mantling depicted in heraldic art was similarly increased in size, terminating in the long mantle drawn in profile but tasselled and with the scalloped edges, a type which is found surviving in some of the early Garter plates. This is the transition stage. The next definite period is when we find the mantling depicted on both sides of the helmet and the scalloped edges developed, in accordance with the romantic ideas of the period, into the slashes and cuts of the bold and artistic mantlings of Plantagenet armorial art. Slowly decreasing in strength, but at the same" time increasing in elaboration, this mantling and type continued until it had reached its 398 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY highest pitch of exuberant elaboration in Stuart and early Georgian times. Side by side with this over-elaboration came the revulsion to a Puritan simplicity of taste which is to be found in other manifestations of art at the same time, and which made itself evident in heraldic decoration by the use as mantling of the plain uncut cloth suspended behind the shield. Originating in Elizabethan days, this plain cloth was much made use of, but towards the end of the Stuart period came that curious evolution of British heraldry which is peculiar to these countries alone. That is the entire omission of both helmet and mantling. How it originated it is difficult to understand, unless it be due to the fact that a large number, in fact a large proportion, of English families possessed a shield only and neither claimed nor used a crest, and that consequently a large number of heraldic represen- tations give the shield only. It is rare indeed to find a shield sur- mounted by helmet and mantling when the former is not required to support a crest. At the same time we find, among the official records of the period, that the documents of chief importance were the Visita- tion Books. In these, probably from motives of economy or to save needless draughtsmanship, the trouble of depicting the helmet and mantling was dispensed with, and the crest is almost universally found depicted on the wreath, which is made to rest upon the shield, the helmet being omitted. That being an accepted official way of repre- senting an achievement, small wonder that the public followed, and we find as a consequence that a large proportion of the bookplates during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries had no helmet or mantling at all, the elaboration of the edges of the shield, together with the addition of decorative and needless accessories bearing no relation to the arms, fulfilling all purposes of decorative design. It should also be remembered that from towards the close of the Stuart period onward, England was taking her art and decoration almost entirely from Con- tinental sources, chiefly French and Italian. In both the countries the use of crests was very limited indeed in extent, and the elimination of the helmet and mantling, and the elaboration in their stead of the edges of the shield, we probably owe to the effort to assimilate French and Italian forms of decoration to English arms. So obsolete had become the use of helmet and mantling that it is difficult to come across examples that one can put forward as mantlings typical of the period. Helmets and mantlings were of course painted upon grants and upon the Stall plates of the knights of the various orders, but whilst the helmets became weak, of a pattern impossible to wear, and small in size, the mantling became of a stereotyped pattern, and of a design poor and wooden according to our present ideas. Unofficial heraldry had sunk to an even lower style of art, and Fig. 665. — Carriage Panel of Georgiana, Marchioness of Cholmondeley. THE MANTLING OR LAMBREQUIN 399 the regulation heraldic stationer's types of shield, mantling, and helmet are awe-inspiring in their ugliness. The term "mantle" is sometimes employed, but it would seem hardly quite correctly, to the parliamentary robe of estate upon which the arms of a peer of the realm were so frequently depicted at the end of the eighteenth and in the early part of the nineteenth centuries. Its popularity is an indication of the ever-constant predilection for something which is denied to others and the possession of which is a matter of privilege. Woodward, in his "Treatise on Heraldry/' treats of and dismisses the matter in one short sentence : " In England the suggestion that the arms of peers should be mantled with their Parlia- ment robes was never generally adopted." In this statement he is quite incorrect, for as the accepted type in one particular opportunity of armorial display its use was absolutely universal. The opportunity in question was the emblazonment of arms upon carriage panels. In the early part of the nineteenth and at the end of^ the eighteenth centuries armorial bearings were painted of some size upon carriages, and there were few such paintings executed for the carriages, chariots, and state coaches of peers that did not appear upon a background of the robe of estate. With the modern craze for ostentatious unosten- tation (the result, there can be little doubt, in this respect of the wholesale appropriation of arms by those without a right to bear these ornaments), the decoration of a peer's carriage nowadays seldom shows more than a simple coronet, or a coroneted crest, initial, or monogram ; but the State chariots of those who still possess them almost all, without exception, show the arms emblazoned upon the robe of estate. The Royal and many other State chariots made or refurbished for the recent coronation ceremonies show that, when an opportunity of the fullest display properly arises, the robe of estate is not yet a thing of the past. Fig. 665 is from a photograph of a carriage panel, and shows the arms of a former Marchioness of Chol- mondeley displayed in this manner. Incidentally it also shows a practice frequently resorted to, but quite unauthorised, of taking one supporter from the husband's shield and the other (when the wife was an heiress) from the arms of her family. The arms are those of Georgiana Charlotte, widow of George James, first Marquess of Chol- mondeley, and younger daughter and coheir of Peregrine, third Duke of Ancaster. She became a widow in 1827 and died in 1838, so the panel must have been painted between those dates. The arms' shown are : « Quarterly, 1 and 4, gules, in chief two esquires' helmets proper, and in base a garb or (for Cholmondeley) ; 2. gules, a chevron between three eagles' heads erased argent; 3. or, on a fesse between two chevrons sable, three cross crosslets or (for Walpole), and on an 4 oo A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY escutcheon of pretence the arms of Bertie, namely : argent, three battering-rams fesswise in pale proper, headed and garnished azure." The supporters shown are : " Dexter, a griffin sable, armed, winged, and membered or (from the Cholmondeley achievement) ; sinister a friar vested in russet with staff and rosary or " (one of the supporters belonging to the Barony of Willoughby D'Eresby, to which the Marchioness of Cholmondeley in her own right was a coheir until the abeyance in the Barony was determined in favour of her elder sister). " In later times the arms of sovereigns— the German Electors, &c. --were- mantled, usually with crimson velvet fringed with gold, lined with ermine, and crowned ; but the mantling armoy6 was one of the marks of dignity used by the Pairs de France, and by Cardinals resident in France ; it was also employed by some great nobles in other countries. The mantling of the Princes and Dukes of Mirandola was chequy argent and azure, lined with ermine. In France the mantling of the Chancelier was of cloth of gold ; that of Presidents, of scarlet, lined with alternate strips of ermine and petit gris. In France, Napoleon I., who used a mantling of purple seme of golden bees, decreed that the princes and grand dignitaries should use an azure mantling thus seme ; those of Dukes were to be plain, and lined with vair instead of ermine. In 1817 a mantling of azure, fringed with gold and lined with ermine, was appropriated to the dignity of Pair de France." The pavilion is a feature of heraldic art which is quite unknown to British heraldry, and one can call to mind no single instance of its use in this country ; but as its use is very prominent in Germany and other countries, it cannot be overlooked. It is confined to the arms of sovereigns, and the pavilion is the tent-like erection within which the heraldic achievement is displayed. The pavilion seems to have originated in France, where it can be traced back upon the Great Seals of the kings to its earliest form and appearance upon the seal of Louis XI. In the case of the Kings of France, it was of azure seme- de-lis or. The pavilion used with the arms of the German Emperor is of gold sem6 alternately of Imperial crowns and eagles displayed sable, and is lined with ermine. The motto is carried on a crimson band, and it is surmounted by the Imperial crown, and a banner of the German colours gules, argent, and sable. The pavilion used by the German Emperor as King of Prussia is of crimson, seme' of black eagles and gold crowns, and the band which carries the motto is blue. The pavilions of the King of Bavaria and the Duke of Baden, the King of Saxony, the Duke of Hesse, the Duke of Mecklenburg- Schwerin, the Duke of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, the Duke of Saxe- THE MANTLING OR LAMBREQUIN 40 t Meiningen-Hildburghausen, the Duke of Saxe-Altenburg, and the Duke of Anhalt are all of crimson. In German heraldry a rather more noticeable distinction is drawn than with ourselves between the lambrequin (Helmdecke) and the mantle [Helmmantel). This more closely approximates to the robe of estate, though the helmmantel has not in Germany the rigid significance of peerage degree that the robe of estate has in this country. The German helmmantel with few exceptions is always of purple lined with ermine, and whilst the mantel always falls directly from the coronet or cap, the pavilion is arranged in a dome-like form which bears the crown upon its summit. The pavilion is supposed to be the invention of the Frenchman Philip Moreau (1680), and found its way from France to Germany, where both in the Greater and Lesser Courts it was enthusiastically adopted. Great Britain, Austria-Hungary, Spain, Portugal, and Wurtemberg are the only Royal Arms in which the pavilion does not figure. 2 c CHAPTER XXV THE TORSE, OR WREATH THE actual helmet, from the very earliest heraldic representations which have come down to us, would sometimes appear not to have had any mantling, the crest being affixed direct to the (then) flat top of the helmet in use. But occasional crests appear very early in the existence of "ordered" armory, and at much about the same time we find the " textile " covering of the helmet coming into heraldic use. In the earliest times we find that frequently the crest itself was continued into the mantling. But where this was not possible, the attaching of the crest to the helmet when the mantling intervened left an unsightly joining. The unsightliness very soon called forth a remedy. At first this remedy took the form of a coronet or a plain fillet or ribbon round the point of juncture, sometimes with and sometimes without the ends being visible. If the ends were shown they were represented as floating behind, sometimes with and sometimes without a represen- tation of the bow or knot in which they were tied. The plain fillet still continued to be used long after the torse had come into recog- nised use. The consideration of crest coronets has been already included, but with regard to the wreath an analysis of the Plantagenet Garter plates will afford some definite basis from which to start deduction. Of the eighty-six achievements reproduced in Mr. St. John Hope's book, five have no crest. Consequently we have eighty-one examples to analyse. Of these there are ten in which the crest is not attached to the lambrequin and helmet by anything 'perceptible, eight are attached with fillets of varying widths, twenty-one crests are upon chapeaux, and twenty-nine issue from coronets. But at no period governed by the series is it possible that either fillet, torse, chapeau, or coronet was in use to the exclusion of another form. This remark applies more particularly to the fillet and torse (the latter of which undoubtedly at a later date superseded the former), for both at the beginning and at the end of the series referred to we find the fillet and the wreath or torse, and at both periods we find crests without either coronet, torse, chapeau, or fillet. The fillet must soon after- wards (in the fifteenth century) have completely fallen into desuetude. THE TORSE, OR WREATH 403 The torse was so small and unimportant a matter that upon seals it would probably equally escape the attention of the engraver and the observer, and probably there would be little to be gained by a syste- matic hunt through early seals to discover the date of its introduction, but it will be noticed that no wreaths appear in some of the early Rolls. General Leigh says, " In the time of Henry the Fifth, and long after, no man had his badge set on a wreath under the degree of a knight. But that order is worn away." It probably belongs to the end of the fourteenth century. There can be little doubt that its twisted shape was an evolution from the plain fillet suggested by the turban of the East. We read in the old romances, in Mallory's " Morte d' Arthur " and elsewhere, of valiant knights who in battle or tournament wore the favour of some lady, or even the lady's sleeve, upon their helmets. It always used to be a puzzle to me how the sleeve could have been worn upon the helmet, and I wonder how many of the present-day novelists, who so glibly make their knightly heroes of olden time wear the " favours " of their lady-lovers, know how it was done ? The favour did not take the place of the crest. A knight did not lightly discard an honoured, inherited, and known crest for the sake of wearing a favour only too frequently the mere result of a temporary flirtation ; nor to wear her colours could he at short notice discard or renew his lambrequin, surcoat, or the housings and trappings of his horse. He simply took the favour — the colours, a ribbon, or a handkerchief of the lady, as the case might be — and twisted it in and out or over and over the fillet which surrounded the joining-place of crest and helmet. To put her favour on his helmet was the work of a moment. The wearing of a lady's sleeve, which must have been an honour greatly prized, is of course the origin of the well-known " maunch," the solitary charge in the arms of Conyers, Hastings, and Wharton. Doubtless the sleeve twined with the fillet would be made to encircle the base of the crest, and it is not unlikely that the wide hanging mouth of the sleeve might have been used for the lambrequin. The dresses of ladies at that period were decorated with the arms of their families, so in each case would be of the " colours " of the lady, so that the sleeve and its colours would be quickly identified, as it was no doubt usually intended they should be. The accidental result of twining a favour in the fillet, in conjunction with the pattern obviously sug- gested by the turban of the East, produced the conventional torse or wreath. As the conventional slashings of the lambrequin hinted at past hard fighting in battle, so did the conventional torse hint at past service to and favour of ladies, love and war being the occupations of the perfect knight of romance. How far short of the ideal knight of 404 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY romance the knight of fact fell, perhaps the frequent bordures and batons of heraldry are the best indication. At first, as is evident from the Garter plates, the colours of the torse seem to have had little or no compulsory relation to the "livery colours" of the arms. The instances to be gleaned from the Plantagenet Garter plates which have been reproduced are as follows : — ■ Sir John Bourchier, Lord Bourchier. Torse: sable and vert. Arms : argent and gules. Sir John Grey, Earl of Tankerville. Torse : vert, gules, and argent. Arms : gules and argent. Sir Lewis Robsart, Lord Bourchier. Torse : azure, or, and sable. Arms : vert and or. [The crest, derived from his wife (who was a daughter of Lord Bourchier) is practically the same as the one first quoted. It will be noticed that the torse differs.J Sir Edward Cherleton, Lord Cherleton of Powis. Torse : gules and sable. Arms : or and gules. Sir Gaston de Foix, Count de Longueville. Torse : or and gules. Arms : or and gules. Sir William Nevill, Lord Fauconberg. Torse : argent and gules. Arms : gules and argent. Sir Richard Wydville, Lord Rivers. Torse : vert. Arms : argent and gules. Sir Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex. Torse : sable and vert. Arms : argent and gules. [This is the same crest above alluded to.J Sir Thomas Stanley, Lord Stanley. Torse : or and azure. Arms : or and azure. Sir John Bourchier, Lord Berners. Torse : gules and argent. Arms: argent and gules. [This is the same crest above alluded to.] Sir Walter Devereux, Lord Ferrers. Torse : argent and sable. Arms : argent and gules. [The crest really issues from a coronet upon a torse in a previous case, this crest issues from a torse only.] Sir Francis Lovel, Viscount Lovel. Torse : azure and or. Arms : or and gules. Sir Thomas Burgh, Lord Burgh. Torse : azure and sable. Arms : azure and ermine. Sir Richard Tunstall, K.G. Torse : argent and sable. Arms : sable and argent. I can suggest no explanation of these differences unless it be, which is not unlikely, that they perpetuate " favours " worn ; or perhaps a more likely supposition is that the wreath or torse was of the "family colours," as these were actually worn by the servants or retainers of each person. If this be not the case, why are the colours of the wreath termed the livery colours ? At the present time in an English or Irish THE TORSE, OR WREATH 405 grant of arms the colours are not specified, but the crest is stated to be " on a wreath of the colours." In Scotland, however, the crest is granted in the following words : " and upon a wreath of his liveries is set for crest." Consequently, I have very little doubt, the true state of the case is that originally the wreath was depicted of the colours of the livery which was worn. Then new families came into prominence and eminence, and had no liveries to inherit. They were granted arms and chose the tinctures of their arms as their " colours," and used these colours for their personal liveries. The natural consequence would be in such a case that the torse, being in unison with the livery, was also in unison with the arms. The consequence is that it has become a fixed, unalterable rule in British heraldry that the torse shall be of the principal metal and of the principal colour of the arms. I know of no recent exception to this rule, the latest, as far as I am aware, being a grant in the early years of the eighteenth century. This, it is stated in the patent, was the regranting of a coat of foreign origin. Doubtless the formality of a grant was substituted for the usual registration in this case, owing to a lack of formal proof of a right to the arms, but there is no doubt that the peculiarities of the foreign arms, as they had been previously borne, were preserved in the grant. The peculiarity in this case consisted of a torse of three tinctures. The late Lyon Clerk once pointed out to me, in Lyon Register, an instance of a coat there matriculated with a torse of three colours, but I unfortunately made no note of it at the time. Wood- ward alludes to the curious chequy wreath on the seals of Robert Stewart, Duke of Albany, in 1389. This appears to have been repeated in the seals of his son Murdoch. The wreath of Patrick Hepburn appears to be of roses in the Gelre "Armorial," and a careful examination of the plates in this volume will show many curious Continental instances of substitutes for the conventional torse. Though by no means peculiar to British heraldry, there can be no manner of doubt that the wreath in the United Kingdom has obtained a position of legalised necessity and constant usage and importance which exists in no other country. As has been already explained, the torse should fit closely to the crest, its object and purpose being merely to hide the joining of crest and helmet. Unfortunately in British heraldry this purpose has been ignored. Doubtless resulting first from the common practice of de- picting a crest upon a wreath and without a helmet, and secondly from the fact that many English crests are quite unsuitable to place on a helmet, in fact impossible to affix by the aid of a wreath to a helmet, and thirdly from our ridiculous rules of position for a helmet, which result in the crest being depicted (in conjunction with the 406 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY representation of the helmet) in a position many such crests never could have occupied on any helmet, the effect has been to cause the wreath to lose its real form, which encircled the helmet, and to become considered as no more than a straight support for and relating only to the crest When, therefore, the crest and its supporting basis is transferred from indefinite space to the helmet, the support, which is the torse, is still represented as a flat resting-place for the crest, and it is consequently depicted as a straight and rigid bar, balanced upon the apex of the helmet. This is now and for long has been the only accepted official way of depicting a wreath in England. Certainly this is an ungraceful and inartistic rendering, and a rendering far removed from any actual helmet wreath that can ever have been actually borne. Whilst one has no wish to defend the "rigid bar," which has nothing to recommend it, it is at the same time worth while to point out that the heraldic day of actual helmets and actual usage is long since over, never to be revived, and that our heraldry of to-day is merely decorative and pictorial. The rigid bar is none other than a conventionalised form of the actual torse, and is perhaps little more at variance with the reality than is our conventionalised method of depicting a lambrequin. Whilst this conventional torse remains the official pattern, it is hopeless to attempt to banish such a method of representation : but Lyon King of Arms, happily, will have none of it in his official register or on his patents, and few heraldic artists of any repute now care to so design or represent it. As always officially painted it must consist of six links alternately of metal and colour (the " livery colours " of the arms), of which the metal must be the first to be shown to the dexter side. The torse is now supposed to be and represented as a skein of coloured silk intertwined with a gold or silver cord. CHAPTER XXVI SUPPORTERS IN this country a somewhat fictitious importance has become attached to supporters, owing to their almost exclusive reservation to the highest rank. The rules which hold at the moment will be recited presently, but there can be no doubt that originally they were in this country little more than mere decorative and artistic appendages, being devised and altered from time to time by different artists according as the artistic necessities of the moment demanded. The subject of the origin of supporters has been very ably dealt with in "A Treatise on Heraldry " by Woodward and Burnett, and with all due acknowledgment I take from that work the subjoined extract : — " Supporters are figures of living creatures placed at the side or sides of an armorial shield, and appearing to support it. French writers make a distinction, giving the name of Supports to animals, real or imaginary, thus employed ; while human figures or angels similarly used are called Tenants. Trees, and other inanimate objects which are sometimes used, are called Soutiens, " Menetrier and other old writers trace the origin of supporters to the usages of the tournaments, where the shields of the combatants were exposed for inspection, and guarded by their servants or pages disguised in fanciful attire : ' C'est des Tournois qu'est venu cet usage parce que les chevaliers y faisoient porter leurs lances, et leurs 6cus, par des pages, et des valets de pied, deguisez en ours, en lions, en mores, .et en sauvages' (Usage des Artnoiries, p. 119). " The old romances give us evidence that this custom prevailed ; but I think only after the use of supporters had already arisen from another source. "There is really little doubt now that Anstis was quite correct when, in his Aspilogia, he attributed the origin of supporters to the invention of the engraver, who filled up the spaces at the top and sides of the triangular shield upon a circular seal with foliage, or with fanciful animals. Any good collection of mediaeval seals will strengthen this conviction. For instance, the two volumes of Laing's ' Scottish Seals ' afford numerous examples in which the shields used in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries were placed between two creatures 408 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY resembling lizards or dragons. (See the seal of Alexander de Balliol, 1295. — Laing, ii. 74.) " The seal of John, Duke of Normandy, eldest son of the King of France, before 13 16 bears his arms (France-Ancient, a bordure gules) between two lions rampant away from the shield, and an eagle with expanded wings standing above it. The secretum of Isabelle de Flandres (c. 1308) has her shield placed between three lions, each charged with a bend (Vree, Gen. Com. Flanr., Plates XLIII., XLIV., XCI1.). In 1332 Aymon of Savoy places his arms (Savoy, with a label) between a winged lion in chief and a lion without wings at either side. Later, on the seal of Amadeus VI., a lion's head between wings became the crest of Savoy. In 1332 Amadeus bears Savoy on a lozenge between in chief two eagles, in base two lions. (Cibrario, Nos. 61, 64 ; and Guichenon, tome i. No. 130.) In Scotland the shield of Reginald Crawford in 1292 is placed between two dogs, and surmounted by a fox; in the same year the paly shield of Reginald, Earl of Athole, appears between two lions in chief and as many griffins in flanks. — Laing, L 210, 761. "The seal of Humbert II., Dauphin de Viennois in 1349, is an excellent example of the fashion. The shield of Dauphiny is in the centre of a quatrefoil. Two savages mounted on griffins support its flanks ; on the upper edge an armed knight sits on a couchant lion, and the space in base is filled by a human face between two wingless dragons. The spaces are sometimes filled with the Evangelistic sym- bols, as on the seal of Yolante de Flandres, Countess of Bar (c. 1340). The seal of Jeanne, Dame de Plasnes, in 1376 bears her arms en banniere a quatrefoil supported by two kneeling angels, a demi-angel in chief, and a lion couchant guardant in base." Corporate and other seals afford countless examples of the inter- stices in the design being filled with the figures similar to those from which in later days the supporters of a family have been deduced. But I am myself convinced that the argument can be carried further. Fanciful ornamentation or meaningless devices may have first been made use of by seal engravers, but it is very soon found that the badge is in regular use for this purpose, and we find both animate and inanimate badges employed. Then where this is possible the badge, if animate, is made to support the helmet and crest, and, later on, the shield, and there can be no doubt the badge was in fact acting as a supporter long before the science of armory recognised that existence of supporters. Before passing to supporters proper, it may be well to briefly allude to various figures which are to be found in a position analogous to that of supporters. The single human figure entire, or in the form SUPPORTERS 4°9 of a demi-figure appearing- above the shield, is very frequently to be met with, but the addition of such figures was and remains purely artistic, and I know of no single instance in British armory where one figure, animate or inanimate, has ever existed alone in the character of a single supporter, and as an integral part of the heritable armorial achieve- ment. Of course I except those figures upon which the arms of certain families are properly displayed. These will be presently alluded to, but though they are certainly exterior ornaments, I do not think they can be properly classed as supporters unless to this term is given some elasticity, or unless the term has some qualifying remarks of reservation added to it. There are, however, many instances of armorial ensigns depicted, and presumably correctly, in the form of banners supported by a single animal, but it will always be found that the single animal is but one of the pair of duly allocated supporters. Many instances of arms depicted in this manner will be found in " Prince Arthur's Book." The same method of display was adopted in some number of cases, and with some measure of success, in Foster's " Peerage." Single figures are very frequently to be met with in German and Continental heraldry, but on these occasions, as with ourselves, the position they occupy is merely that of an artistic accessory, and bears no inseparable relation to the heraldic achievement. The single exception to the foregoing statement of which I am aware is to be found in the arms of the Swiss Cantons. These thirteen coats are sometimes quartered upon one shield, but when displayed separately each is accompanied by a single supporter. Zurich, Lucerne, Uri, Unter-Walden, Glarus, and Basle all bear the supporter on the dexter side ; Bern, Schweig, Zug, Freiburg, and Soluthurn on the sinister. Schafhausen (a ram) and Appenzell (a bear) place their supporters in full aspect behind the shield. On the corbels of Gothic architecture, shields of arms are frequently supported by Angels, which, however, cannot generally be regarded as heraldic appendages — being merely supposed to indicate that the owners have contributed to the erection of the fabric. Examples of this practice will be found on various ecclesiastical edifices inj Scotland, and among others at Melrose Abbey, St. Giles', Edinburgh, and the church of Seton in East Lothian. An interesting instance of an angel supporting a shield occurs on the beautiful seal of Mary of Gueldres, Queen of James II. (1459); and the Privy Seal of David II., a hundred years earlier, exhibits a pretty design of an escutcheon charged with the ensigns of Scotland, and borne by two arms issuing from clouds above, indicative of Divine support. 1 1 Plate XI. Fig. 10, Laing's " Catalogue," No. 29. At each side of the King's seated figure on the counter-seal of Robert II. (1386) the arms of Scotland are supported from behind by a skeleton within an embattled buttress ("Catalogue," No. 34). 4 i o A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Of instances of single objects from which shields are found de- pending or supported the " Treatise on Heraldry " states : — " Allusion has been made to the usage by which on vesica-shaped shields ladies of high rank are represented as supporting with either hand shields of arms. From this probably arose the use of a single supporter. Marguerite de Courcelles in 1284, and Alix de Verdun in 13 11, bear in one hand a shield of the husband's arms, in the other one of their own. The curious seal of Muriel, Countess of Stratherxe, in 1284, maybe considered akin to these. In it the shield is supported partly by a falcon, and partly by a human arm issuing from the sinister side of the vesica, and holding the falcon by the jesses (Laing, i. 764). The early seal of Boleslas III., King of Poland, in 1255, bears a knight holding a shield charged with the Polish eagle (VOSSBERG, Die Siegel des Mittelalters). In 1283 the seal of Florent of Hainault bears a warrior in chain mail supporting a shield charged with a lion impaling an eagle dimidiated. "On the seal of Humphrey de Bohun in 1322 the guige is held by a swan, the badge of the Earls of Hereford ; and in 1356 the shield of the first Earl of Douglas is supported by a lion whose head is covered by the crested helm, a fashion of which there are many examples. A helmed lion holds the shield of Magnus I., Duke of Brunswick, in 1326. • ••••• "On the seal of Jean, Due de Berri, in 1393 the supporter is a helmed swan (compare the armorial slab of Henry of Lancaster, in Boutell, Plate LXXIX.). Jean IV., Comte d'ALENCOX (1408), has a helmed lion sejant as supporter. In 1359 a signet of Louis van Male, Count of Flanders, bears a lion sejant, helmed and crested, and mantled with the arms of Flanders between two small escutcheons of Neyers. or the county of Burgundy ["Azure, billetty, a lion rampant or "], and Rethel [■' Gules, two heads of rakes fesswise in pale or "]. " A single lion sejant, helmed and crested, bearing on its breast the quartered arms of Burgundy between two or three other escutcheons, was used by the Dukes up to the death of Charles the Bold in 1475. In LlTTA'S splendid work, Famiglie cekbri TtaUane.the Buoxarotti arms are supported by a brown dog sejant, helmed, and crested with a pair of dragon's wings issuing from a crest-coronet. On the seal of Thomas Hollaxd, Earl of Kext, in 1380 the shield is buckled round the neck of the white hind lodged, the badge of his half-brother, RICHARD II. Single supporters were very much in favour in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and the examples are numerous. SUPPORTERS 4ii Charles, Dauphin de Viennois (c. i355)> has his shield heId h ? a single dolphin. In 1294 the seal of the Dauphin Jean, son of Hum- bert I., bears the arms of Dauphine pendent from the neck of a griffon. The shields of arms of Bertrand de Bricquebec, in 1325 ; Pierre de Tournebu, in 1 339 ; of Charles, Count of Alencon, in 1356 ; and of Oliver de Clisson in 1397, are all supported by a warrior who stands behind the shield. In England the seal of Henry Percy, first Earl, in 1346, and another in 1345, have similar representations. " On several of our more ancient seals only one supporter is repre- sented, and probably the earliest example of this arrangement occurs on the curious seal of William, first Earl of Douglas (c. 1356), where the shield is supported from behind by a lion ' sejant,' with his head in the helmet, which is surmounted by the crest. " On the seal of Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas (c. 141 8), the shield is held, along with a club, in the right hand of a savage erect, who bears a helmet in his left ; while on that of William, eighth Earl (1446), z. kneeling savage holds a club in his right hand, and supports a couche shield on his left arm." An example reproduced from Jost Amman's Wappen und Statnmbuch, pub- lished at Frankfurt, 1589, will be found in Fig. 666. In this the figure partakes more of the character of a shield guardian than a shield supporter. The arms are those ot " Sigmund Hagelshaimer," otherwise " Helt," living at Nurnberg. The arms are " Sable, on a bend argent, an arrow gules." The crest is the head and neck of a hound sable, continued into a mantling sable, lined argent. The crest is charged with a pale argent, and thereupon an arrow as in the arms, the arrow-head piercing the ear of the hound. Seated figures as supporters are rare, but one occurs in Fig. 667, which shows the arms of the Vohlin family. They bear : "Argent, on a fesse sable, three ' P's ' argent." The wings which form the crest are charged with the same device. This curious charge of the three letters is explained in the following saying : — " Piper Peperit Pecuniam, Pecunia Peperit Pompam, Pompa Peperit Pauperiem, Pauperies Peperit Pietatem." Fig, 666. — Arms of Sigmund Hagelshaimer. 4i2 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY There are, however, certain exceptions to the British rule that there can be no single supporters, if the objects upon which shields of arms are displayed are accepted as supporters. It was always customary to display the arms of the Lord High Admiral on the sail of the ship. In the person of King William IV., before he succeeded to the throne, the office of Lord High Admiral was vested for a short time, but it had really fallen into desuetude at an earlier date and has not been revived again, so that to all intents and purposes it is now extinct, and this recognised method of depicting arms is consequently also extinct. But there is one other case which forms a unique instance which can be classified with no others. The arms of Campbell of Craignish are always represented in a curious manner, the gyronny coat of Campbell appearing on a shield displayed in front of a lymphad (Plate II.). What the origin of this practice is it would be difficult to say ; probably it merely originated in the imaginative ideas of an artist when making a seal for that family, artistic reasons suggesting the display of the gyronny arms of Campbell in front of the lymphad of Lome. The family, however, seem to have universally adopted this method of using their arms, and in the year 1875, when Campbell of Inverneil matriculated in Lyon Register, the arms were matriculated in that form. I know of no other instance of any such coat of arms, and this branch of the Ducal House of Campbell possesses armorial bearings which, from the official standpoint, are absolutely unique from one end of Europe to the other. In Germany the use of arms depicted in front of the eagle displayed, either single-headed or double-headed, is very far from being unusual. Whatever may have been its meaning originally in that country, there is no doubt that now and for some centuries past it has been accepted as meaning, or as indicative of, princely rank or other honours of the Holy Roman Empire. But I do not think it can always have had that meaning. About the same date the Earl of Menteith placed his shield on the breast of an eagle, as did Alexander, Earl of Ross, in 1338; and in 1394 we find the same ornamentation in the seal of Euphemia, Countess of Ross. The shield of Ross is borne in her case on the breast of an eagle, while the arms of Leslie and Comyn appear on its displayed wings. On several other Scottish seals of the same era, the shield is placed on the breast of a displayed eagle, as on those of Alexander Abernethy and Alexander Cumin of Buchan (1292), and Sir David Lindsay, Lord of Crawford. English heraldry supplies several similar examples, of which we may mention the armorial insignia of Richard, Earl of Cornwall, brother of Henry III., and of the ancient family of Latham, in the fourteenth century. A curious instance of a shield placed on the breast of a hawk is noticed by Hone in his " Table Fig. 667. — Arms of Vohlin of Augsberg SUPPORTERS 413 Book," viz. the arms of the Lord of the Manor of Stoke-Lyne, in the county of Oxford. It appears therefrom that when Charles I. held his Parliament at Oxford, the offer of knighthood was gratefully declined by the then Lord of Stoke-Lyne, who merely requested, and obtained, the Royal permission to place the arms of his family upon the breast of a hawk, which has ever since been employed in the capacity of single supporter. What authority exists for this statement it is impossible to ascertain, and one must doubt its accuracy, because in England at any rate no arms, allocated to any particular territorial estate, have ever received official recognition. In later years, as indicative of rank in the Holy Roman Empire, the eagle has been rightly borne by the first Duke of Marlborough and by Henrietta his daughter, Duchess of Marlborough, but the use of the eagle by the later Dukes of Marlborough would appear to be entirely without authority, inasmuch as the princedom, created in the person of the first duke, became extinct on his death. - His daughters, though entitled of right to the courtesy rank of princess and its accompanying privilege of the right to use the eagle displayed behind their arms, could not transmit it to their descendants upon whom the title of Duke of Marlborough was specially entailed by English Act of Parliament. The Earl of Denbigh and several members of the Fielding family have often made use of it with their arms, in token of their supposed descent from the Counts of Hapsburg, which, if correct, would ap- parently confer the right upon them. This descent, however, has been much questioned, and in late years the claim thereto would seem to have been practically dropped. The late Earl Cowper, the last remaining Prince of the Holy Roman Empire in the British Peerage, was entitled to use the double eagle behind his shield, being the descendant and representative of George Nassau Clavering Cowper, third Earl Cowper, created a Prince of the Holy Roman Empire by the Emperor Joseph II.' the patent being dated at Vienna, 31st January 1778, and this being followed by a Royal Licence from King George III. to accept and bear the title in this country. There are some others who have the right by reason of honours of lesser rank of the Holy Roman Empire, and amongst these may be mentioned Lord Methuen, who bears the eagle by Royal Warrant dated 4 th April 1775. Sir Thomas Arundel, who served in the Imperial army of Hungary, having in an engagement with the Turks near Stngnum taken their standard with his own hands, was by Rodolph II. created Count of the Empire to hold for him and the heirs of his body for ever, dated at Prague 14th December 1595. This patent, of course, means that every one of his descendants in the male 4H A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY line has the rank of a Count of the Empire, and that every daughter of any such male descendant is a Countess, but this does not confer the rank of count or countess upon descendants of the daughters. It was this particular patent of creation that called forth the remark from Queen Elizabeth that she would not have her sheep branded by any foreign shepherd, and we believe that this patent was the origin of the rule translated in later times {temp. George IV.) into a definite Royal Warrant, requiring that no English subject shall, without the express Royal Licence of the Sovereign conveyed in writing, accept or wear any foreign title or decoration. No Royal Licence was subsequently obtained by the Arundel family, who therefore, according to British law, are denied the use of the privileged Imperial eagle. Outside those cases in which the double eagle is used in this country to denote rank of the Holy Roman Empire, the usage of the eagle displayed behind the arms or any analogous figure is in British heraldry most limited. One solitary authoritative instance of the use of the displayed eagle is found in the coat of arms of the city of Perth. These arms are recorded in Lyon Register, having been matriculated for that Royal Burgh about the year 1672. The official blazon of the arms is as follows : " Gules ane holy lambe passant regardant staff and cross argent, with the banner of St. Andrew proper, all within a double tressure counter-flowered of the second, the escutcheon being sur- mounted on the breast of ane eagle with two necks displayed or. The motto in ane Escroll, ' Pro Rege Lege et Grege.' " Another instance of usage, though purely devoid of authority, occurs in the case of a coat of arms set up on one of the panels in the Hall of Lincoln's Inn. In this case the achievement is displayed on the breast of a single-headed eagle. What reason led to its usage in this manner I am quite unaware, and I have not the slightest reason for supposing it to be authentic. The family of Stuart-Menteith also place their arms upon a single-headed eagle displayed gules, as was formerly to be seen in Debrett's Peerage, but though arms are matri- culated to them in Lyon Register, this particular adornment forms no part thereof, and it has now disappeared from the printed Peerage books. The family of Britton have, however, recently recorded as a badge a double-headed eagle displayed ermine, holding in its claws an escutcheon of their arms (Plate VIII.). Occasionally batons or wands or other insignia of office are to be found in conjunction with armorial bearings, but these will be more fully dealt with under the heading of Insignia of Office. Before dealing with the usual supporters, one perhaps may briefly allude to " inanimate " supporters. SUPPORTERS 415 Probably the most curious instance of all will be found in the achievement of the Earls of Errol as it appears in the MS. of Sir David Lindsay. In this two ox-yokes take the place of the supporters. The curious tradition which has been attached to the Hay arms is quoted as follows by Sir James Balfour Paul, Lyon King of Arms, in his " Heraldry in relation to Scottish History and Art," who writes : " Take the case of the well-known coat of the Hays, and hear the description of its origin as given by Nisbet : ' In the reign of Kenneth III., about the year 980, when the Danes invaded Scotland, and prevailing in the battle of Luncarty, a country Scotsman with his two sons, of great strength and courage, having rural weapons, as the yokes of their plough, and such plough furniture, stopped the Scots in their flight in a certain defile, and upbraiding them with cowardice, obliged them to rally, who with them renewed the battle, and gave a total overthrow to the victorious Danes ; and it is said by some, after the victory was obtained, the old man lying on the ground, wounded and fatigued, cried, " Hay, Hay," which word became a surname to his posterity. He and his sons being nobilitate, the King gave him the aforesaid arms (argent, three escutcheons gules) to intimate that the father and the two sons had been luckily the three shields of Scotland, and gave them as much land in the Carse of Gowrie as a falcon did fly over without lighting, which having flown a great way, she lighted on a stone there called the Falcon Stone to this day. The circum- stances of which story is not only perpetuated by the three escutcheons, but by the exterior ornaments of the achievement of the family of Errol ; having for crest, on a wreath, a falcon proper ; for supporters two men in country habits, holding the oxen-yokes of a plough over their shoulders ; and for motto, " Serva jugum." ' " Unfortunately for the truth of this picturesque tale there are several reasons which render it utterly incredible, not the least being that at the period of the supposed battle armorial bearings were quite unknown, and could not have formed the subject of a royal gift. Hill Burton, indeed, strongly doubts the occurrence of the battle itself, and says that Hector Boece, who relates the occurrence, must be under strong suspicion of having entirely invented it. As for the origin of the name itself, it is, as Mr. Cosmo Innes points out in his work on ' Scottish Surnames/ derived from a place in Normandy, and neither it nor any other surname occurred in Scotland till long after the battle of Luncarty. I have mentioned this story in some detail, as it is a very typical specimen of its class ; but there are others like unto it, often traceable to the same incorrigible old liar, Hector Boece." It is not unlikely that the ox-yoke was a badge of the Hays, Earls of Errol, and a reference to the variations of the original arms, crest, 4i 6 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY and supporters of Hay will show how the changes have been rung on the shields, falcon, ox-yokes, and countrymen of the legend. Another instance is to be found in the arms of the Mowbray family as they were at one time depicted with an ostrich feather on either side of the shield (Fig. 675, p. 465), and at first one might be inclined to class these amongst the inanimate supporters. The Garter plate, however, of John Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, probably supplies the key to the whole matter, for this shows not only the ostrich feathers but also supporters of the ordinary character in their usual position. From the last-mentioned instance, it is evident the ostrich feathers can be only representations of the badge, their character doubtless being peculiarly adaptable to the curious position they occupy. They are of course the same in the case of the Mowbray arms, and doubtless the ox-yoke of the Earl of Errol is similarly no more than a badge. A most curious instance of supporters is to be found in the case of the arms of Viscount Montgomery. This occurs in a record of them in Ulster's Office, where the arms appear without the usual kind of supporters, but represented with an arm in armour, on either side issuing from clouds in base, the hands supporting the shield. When supporters are inanimate objects, the escutcheon is said to be cottised — a term derived from the French word cote (a side) — in contradistinction to supported. An old Scottish term for supporters was " bearers." Amongst other cases where the shield is cottised by inanimate objects may be mentioned the following. The Breton family of " Bastard " depict their shield cottised by two swords, with the points in base. The Marquises Alberti similarly use two lighted flambeaux, and the Dalzells (of Binns) the extraordinary device of a pair of tent- poles. Whether this last has been officially sanctioned I am unaware. The " Pillars of Hercules " used by Charles V. are, perhaps, the best known of this group of supporters. In many cases (notably foreign) the supporters appear to have gradually receded to the back of the shield, as in the case of the Comte d'Erps, Chancellor of Brabant, where two maces (or) are represented saltirewise behind the shield. Generally, however, this variation is found in conjunction with purely official or corporate achievements. A curious example of inanimate supporters occurs on the English seal of William, Lord Botreaux (1426), where, on each side of a couchS shield exhibiting a griffin "segreant" and surmounted by a helmet and crest, a buttress is quaintly introduced, in evident allusion to the owner s name A somewhat similar arrangement appears on the Scottish seal of William Ruthven (1396), where a tree growing from a mount is placed on each side of the escutcheon. Another instance is to be SUPPORTERS 417 found in the seal of John de Segrave, where a garb is placed on either side of the shield. Perhaps mention should here be made of the arms (granted in 1826) of the National Bank of Scotland, the shield of which is " surrounded with two thistles proper disposed in orle." Heraldic supporters as such, or badges occupying the position and answering the purpose of supporters, and not merely as artistic acces- sories, in England date from the early part of the fourteenth century. Very restricted in use at first, they later rapidly became popular, and there were few peers who did not display them upon their seals. For some reason, however, very few indeed appear on the early Garter plates. It is a striking fact that by far the larger number of the ancient standards display as the chief device not the arms but one of the sup- porters, and I am inclined to think that in this fact we have further confirmation of my belief that the origin of supporters is found in the badge. Even after the use of two supporters had become general, a third figure is often found placed behind the shield, and forms a connecting link with the old practice of filling the void spaces on seals, to which we have already referred. On the seal of William Sterling, in 1292, two lions rampant support the shield in front of a tree. The shield on the seal of Oliver Rouillon, in 1376, is supported by an angel, and by two demi-lions couchant-guardant in base. That of Pierre Avoir, in 1 378, is held by a demi-eagle above the shield, and by two mermaids. On many ancient seals the supporters are disposed so that they hold the crested helm above a couche shield. The counter-seals of Rudolf IV., Archduke of Austria, in 1359 and 1362, afford instances in which a second set of supporters is used to hold up the crested helm. The shield of Austria is supported by two lions, on whose volets are the arms of Hapsburg and Pfirt ; the crested helm (coroneted, and having a panache of ostrich feathers) is also held by two lions, whose volets are charged with the arms of Stiria, and of Carinthia (Hueber, Austria Illustrata, tab. xviii.). In 1372 the seal of Edmund Mortimer represents his shield hang- ing from a rose-tree, and supported by two lions couchant (of March), whose heads are covered by coroneted helmets with a panache (azure) as crest. Boutell directs attention to the fact that the shield of Edmund de Arundel (1301-1326) is placed between similar helms and panaches, without the supporting beasts (« Heraldry : Historical and Popular," pp. 271-418). Crested supporters have sometimes been misunderstood, and quoted as instances of double supporters — for instance, by Lower, "Curiosities of Heraldry," who gives (p. 144) a cut from the achieve- 2 D 4i 8 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY ment of the French D'Albrets as " the most singular supporters, perhaps, in the whole circle of heraldry." These supporters are two lions couchant (or), each helmed, and crested with an eagle au vol leve. These eagles certainly assist in holding the shield, but the lions are its true supporters ; nor is this arrangement by any means unique. The swans which were used as supporters by Jean, Due de Berri, in 1386, are each mounted upon a bear. Two wild men, each a cheval on a lion, support the escutcheons of Gerard D'Harchies (1476) and of Nicole de Giresme (1464). Two lions sejant, helmed and crested (the crest is a human head with the ears of an ass) were the supporters of Arnaud D'Albrey in 1368. Scotland, which is the home of curiosities of heraldry, gives us at least two instances of the use of supporters which must be absolutely unique — that is, the surcharging of an escutcheon with an inescutcheon, to the latter of which supporters are attached. The first instance occurs in the cases of Baronets of Nova Scotia, a clause appearing in all the earlier patents which ordained "that the Baronets, and their heirs-male, should, as an additament of honour to their armorial ensigns, bear, either on a canton or inescutcheon, in their option, the ensign of Nova Scotia, being argent, a cross of St. Andrew azure (the badge of Scotland counterchanged), charged with an inescutcheon of the Royal Arms of Scotland, supported on the dexter by the Royal unicorn, and on the sinister by a savage, or wild man, proper ; and for crest, a branch of laurel and a thistle issuing from two hands conjoined, the one being armed, the other naked ; with the motto, " Munit haec et altera vincit." The incongruity of these exterior ornaments within a shield of arms is noticed by Nisbet, who informs us, however, that they are very soon removed. In the year 1629, after Nova Scotia was sold to the French, the Baronets of Scotland, and their heirs- male, were authorised by Charles I. "to wear and carry about their necks, in all time coming, an orange-tawny silk ribbon, whereon shall be pendent, in a scutcheon argent, a saltire azure, thereon an inescutcheon, of the arms of Scotland, with an Imperial crown above the scutcheon and encircled with this motto : ' Fax mentis honestse gloria.' " According to the same authority, this badge was never much used " about their necks," but was carried, by way of canton or inescutcheon, on their armorial bearings, without the motto, and, of course, since then the superimposed supporters have been dropped. The same peculiarity of supporters being surcharged upon a shield will be found, however, in the matriculation (1795) to Cumming-Gordon of Altyre. These arms are depicted on Plate III. In this the entire achievement (arms, crest, motto, and supporters) of Gordon of Gordon SUPPORTERS 419 is placed upon an inescutcheon superimposed over the arms of Cumming. In Scotland the arms, and the arms only, constitute the mark of a given family, and whilst due difference is made in the respective shields, no attempt is made as regards crest or supporters to impose any distinction between the figures granted to different families even where no blood relationship exists. The result is that whilst the same crests and supporters are duplicated over and over again, they at any rate remain in Scotland simple, graceful, and truly heraldic, even when judged by the most rigid mediaeval standard. They are, of course, neces- sarily of no value whatever for identification. In England the simplicity is relinquished for the sake of distinction, and it is held that equivalent differentiation must be made, both in regard to the crests and the supporters, as is made between the shields of different families. The result as to modern crests is truly appalling, and with supporters it is almost equally so, for by their very nature it is impossible to design adequate differences for crests and supporters, as can readily be done in the charges upon a shield, without creating monstrosities. With regret one has to admit that the dangling shields, the diapered chintz-like bodies, and the fasces and other footstools so frequently provided for modern supporters in England would seem to be pedantic, unnecessary, and inartistic strivings after a useless ideal. In England the right to bear supporters is confined to those to whom they have been granted or recorded, but such grant or record is very rigidly confined to peers, to Knights of the Garter, Thistle, and St. Patrick, and to Knights Grand Cross, or Knights Grand Com- manders (as the case may be) of other Orders. Before the Order of the Bath was divided into classes, Knights of the Bath had supporters. As by an unwritten but nowadays invariably accepted law, the Orders of the Garter, Thistle, and St. Patrick are confined to members of the peerage, those entitled to claim (upon their petitioning) a grant of sup- porters in England are in practice limited to peers and Knights Grand Cross or Knights Grand Commanders. In the cases of peers, the grant is always attached to a particular peerage, the "remainder" in the limitations of the grant being to " those of his descendants upon whom the peerage may devolve," or some other words to this effect. In the cases of life peers and Knights Grand Cross the grant has no hereditary limitation, and the right to the supporters is personal to the grantee. There is nothing to distinguish the supporters of a peer from those of a Knight Grand Cross. Baronets of England, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom as such are not entitled to claim grants of supporters, but there are some number of cases in which, by special favour of the sovereign, specific Royal Warrants have been issued — 420 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY either as marks of favour or as augmentations of honour — conveying the pleasure of the sovereign to the kings of arms, and directing the latter to grant supporters — to descend with the baronetcy. Of the cases of this nature the following may be quoted : Guise (Royal War- rant, dated July 12, 1863), Prevost (Royal Warrant, October 1816), Guinness, now Lord Ardilaun (Royal Warrant, dated April 15, 1867), Halford (Royal Warrant, May iQ,i827),Otway (Royal Warrant, June 10, 1845), and Laking. These, of course, are exceptional marks of favour from the sovereign, and this favour in at least two instances has been extended to untitled families. In 18 15 Mr. George Watson-Taylor, an especial intimate of the then Prince Regent, by Royal Warrant dated September 28, 18 15, was granted the following supporters : "On either side a leopard proper, armed and langued gules, collared and chained or." A more recent instance, and, with the exception of an Irish case presently to be referred to, the only other one within the knowledge of the writer, is the case of the Speke T arms. It is recited in the Royal Warrant, dated July 26, 1867, that Captain John Hanning Speke " was by a deplorable accident suddenly deprived of his life before he had received any mark of our Royal favour" in con- nection with the discovery of the sources of the Nile. The Warrant goes on to recite the grant to his father, William Speke, of Jordans, co. Somerset, of the following augmentations to his original arms (argent, two bars azure) namely : on a chief a representation of flow- ing water superinscribed with the word " Nile," and for a crest of honourable augmentation a " crocodile," also the supporters following that is to say, on the dexter side a crocodile, and on the sinister side a hippopotamus. Some number of English baronets have gone to the trouble and expense of obtaining grants of supporters in Lyon Office ; for example Sir Christopher Baynes, by grant dated June 10, 1805, obtained two savages, wreathed about the temples and loins, each hold- ing a club over the exterior shoulder. It is very doubtful to what extent such grants in Scotland to domiciled Englishmen can be upheld. Many other baronets have at one time or another assumed supporters without any official warrant or authority in consequence of certain action taken by an earlier committee of the baronetage, but cases of this kind are slowly dropping out of the Peerage books, and this, com- 1 Armorial bearings of William Speke, Esq. : Argent, two bars azure, over all an eagle (Usplayed with twoheads gules? and as an honourable augmentation (granted by Royal licence, dated July S 1867 ^commemorate the discoveries of the said John Harming Speke a chief azjare, thereon a repreLudon of flowing water proper, superinscribed with the word • « Nile" in ***&*; Upon thtecutcheon is pllced a helmet befitting his degree, with a manthng azureand argent 3fcr hL oesU • 1. (of honourable augmentation) upon a wreath of the colours, a crocodile proper ; ^uPon T vS of the colours, a porcupine proper ; and as a further augmentation for supporters f^ed bTRoyal Licence as above to the said William Speke, Esq.. for and during lus hfe)-on IhTdeVtef sWefa crocodile; and on the sinister side, a hippopotamus, both proper; with the motto, " Super aethera virtus." SUPPORTERS 4 21 bined with the less ostentatious taste of the present day in the depicting of armorial bearings upon carriages and elsewhere, is slowly but steadily reducing the use of supporters to those who possess official authority for their display. Another fruitful origin of the use of unauthorised supporters at the present day lies in the fact that grants of supporters personal to the grantee for his life only have been made to Knights Grand Cross or to life peers in cases where a hereditary title has been subsequently conferred. The limitations of the grant of supporters having never been extended, the grant has naturally expired with the death of the life honour to which the supporters were attached. In addition to these cases there is a very limited number of families which have always claimed supporters by prescriptive right, amongst whom may be mentioned Tichborne of Tichborne (two lions guardant gules), De Hoghton of Hoghton (two bulls argent), Scroope of Danby (two choughs), and Stapylton. Concerning such cases it can only be said that in England no official sanction has ever been given to such use, and no case exists of any official recognition of the right of an untitled family to bear supporters to their arms save those few exceptional cases governed by specific Royal Warrants. In many cases, notably Scroope, Luttrel, Hilton, and Stapylton, the supporters have probably originated in their legitimate adoption at an early period in connection with peerage or other titular distinction, and have continued inadvertently in use when the titular distinctions to which they belonged have ceased to exist or have devolved upon other families. Possibly their use in some cases has been the result of a claim to de jure honours. The cases where supporters are claimed " by prescriptive right " are few indeed in England, and need not be further considered. Whilst the official laws in Ireland are, and have apparently always been, the same as in England, there is no doubt that the heads of the different septs assert a claim to the right to use supporters. On this point Sir Bernard Burke, Ulster King of Arms, wrote : " No registry of supporters to an Irish chieftain appears in Ulster's Office, in right of his chieftaincy only, and without the honour of peerage, nor does any authority to bear them exist." But nevertheless "The O'Donovan " uses, dexter, a lion guardant, and sinister, a griffin ; " The O'Gorman " uses, dexter, a lion, and sinister, a horse ; " The O'Reilly " uses two lions or. " The O'Connor Don," however, is in the unique position of bearing supporters by unquestionable right, inasmuch as the late Queen Victoria, on the occasion of her last visit to Dublin, issued her Royal Warrant conferring the right upon him. The supporters granted to him were "two lions rampant gules, each gorged with an antique crown, and charged on the shoulder with an Irish harp or." 422 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The right to bear supporters in Scotland is on a widely different basis from that in any other country. As in England and Ireland, peers and Knights Grand Cross are permitted to obtain grants of these distinctions. But outside and beyond these there are many other families who bear them by right. At the official inquiry concerning the Lyon Office, the Lyon-Depute, Mr. George Tait, put in a Note of Persons whom he considered might lawfully bear supporters under Scottish Heraldic Law. The following is the text of the note in question : — " Note of Persons who are considered by George Tait, Esq., Lyon- Depute, to be entitled to supporters, furnished to the Com- missioners of Inquiry by their desire, intimated to him at his examination this day, June 27, 1821. " 1. Peers. — By immemorial usage, Peers have right to supporters, and supporters are commonly inserted in modern patents of Peerage. This includes Peeresses in their own right. " 2. Ancient Usage. — Those private gentlemen, and the lawful heirs- male of their bodies, who can prove immemorial usage of carrying supporters, or a usage very ancient, and long prior to the Act 1672, are entitled to have their supporters recognised, it being presumed that they received them from lawful authority, on account of feats of valour in battle or in tournament, or as marks of the Royal favour (see Murray of Toitchadam's Case, June 24, 1778). " 3. Barons. — Lawful heirs-male of the bodies of the smaller Barons, who had the full right of free barony (not mere freeholders) prior to 1587, when representation of the minor Barons was fully established, upon the ground that those persons were Barons, and sat in Parliament as such, and were of the same as the titled Barons. Their right is recognised by the writers on heraldry and antiquities. Persons having right on this ground, will almost always have established it by ancient usage, and the want of usage is a strong presumption against the right. " 4. Chiefs. — Lawful heirs-male of Chiefs of tribes or clans which had attained power, and extensive territories and numerous members at a distant period, or at least of tribes consisting of numerous families of some degree of rank and consideration. Such persons will in general have right to supporters, either as Barons (great or small) or by ancient usage. When any new claim is set up on such a ground, it may be viewed with suspicion, and it will be extremely difficult to establish it, chiefly from the present state of society, by which the traces of clanship, or the patriarchal state, are in most parts of the country almost obliterated ; and indeed it is very difficult to conceive a case SUPPORTERS 423 in which a new claim of that kind could be admitted. Mr. Tait has had some such claims, and has rejected them. " 5. Royal Commissions. — Knights of the Garter and Bath, and any others to whom the King may think proper to concede the honour of supporters. "These are the only descriptions of persons who appear to Mr. Tait to be entitled to supporters. "An idea has gone abroad, that Scots Baronets are entitled to supporters ; but there is no authority for this in their patents, or any good authority for it elsewhere. And for many years subsequent to 1672, a very small portion indeed of their arms which are matriculated in the Lyon Register, are matriculated with supporters ; so small as necessarily to lead to this inference, that those whose arms are entered with supporters had right to them on other grounds, e.g. ancient usage, chieftainship, or being heirs of Barons. The arms of few Scots Baronets are matriculated during the last fifty or sixty years ; but the practice of assigning supporters gradually gained ground during that time, or rather the practice of assigning supporters to them, merely as such, seems to have arisen during that period ; and it appears to Mr. Tait to be an erroneous practice, which he would not be warranted in following. " British Baronets have also, by recent practice, had supporters assigned to them, but Mr. Tait considers the practice to be unwarranted ; and accordingly, in a recent case, a gentleman, upon being created a Baronet, applied for supporters to the King — having applied to Mr. Tait, and been informed by him that he did not conceive the Lord Lyon entitled to give supporters to British Baronets. " No females (except Peeresses in their own right) are entitled to supporters, as the representation of families is only in the male line. But the widows of Peers, by courtesy, carry their arms and supporters ; and the sons of Peers, using the lower titles of the peerage by courtesy, also carry the supporters by courtesy. " Mr. Tait does not know of any authority for the Lord Lyon having a discretionary power of granting supporters, and understands that only the King has such a power. " Humbly submitted by (Signed) « G. Tait." Though this statement would give a good general idea of the Scottish practice, its publication entails the addition of certain qualify- ing remarks. Supporters are most certainly not " commonly inserted in modern patents of peerage." Supporters appertaining to peerages are granted by special and separate patents. These to English subjects 424 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY are now under the hand and seal of Garter alone. In the event of a grant following upon the creation of an Irish peerage, the patent of supporters would be issued by Ulster King of Arms. But it is com- petent to Lyon King of Arms to matriculate the arms of Scottish peers with supporters, or to grant these to such as may still be without them. Both Lyon and Ulster would appear to have the right to grant sup- porters to Peers of the United Kingdom who are heraldically their domiciled subjects. With regard to the second paragraph of Mr. Tait's memorandum, there will be few families within its range who will not be included within the range of the paragraph which follows, and the presumption would rather be that the use of supporters by an untitled family originated in the right of barony than in any mythical grant following upon mythical feats of valour. Mr. Tait, however, is clearly wrong in his statement that "no females (except peeresses in their own right) are entitled to supporters." They have constantly been allowed to the heir of line, and their devolu- tion through female heirs must of necessity presuppose the right thereto of the female heir through whom the inheritance is claimed. A recent case in point occurs with regard to the arms of Hunter-Weston, matriculated in 1880, Mrs. Hunter-Weston being the heir of line of Hunter of Hunterston. Widows of peers, providing they have arms of their own to impale with those of their husbands, cannot be said to only bear the supporters of their deceased husbands by courtesy. With them it is a matter of right. The eldest sons of peers bearing courtesy titles most certainly do not bear the supporters of the peerage to which they are heirs. Even the far more generally accepted " courtesy " practice of bearing coronets is expressly forbidden by an Earl- Marshal's Warrant. Consequently it may be asserted that the laws concerning the use of supporters in Scotland are as follows : In the first place, no supporters can be borne of right unless they have been the subject of formal grant or matriculation. The following classes are entitled to obtain, upon payment of the necessary fees, the grant or matriculation of supporters to themselves, or to themselves and their descendants accord- ing as the case may be : (1) Peers of Scotland, and other peers who are domiciled Scotsmen. (2) Knights of the Garter, Knights of the Thistle, and Knights of St. Patrick, being Scotsmen, are entitled as such to obtain grants of supporters to themselves for use during life, but as these three orders are now confined to members of the peerage, the sup- porters used would be probably those appertaining to their peerages, and it is unlikely that any further grants for life will be made under these circumstances. (3) Knights of the Bath until the revision of the order were entitled to obtain grants of supporters to themselves for SUPPORTERS 425 use during their lifetimes, and there are many instances in the Lyon Register where such grants have been made. (4) Knights Grand Cross of the Bath, of St. Michael and St. George, and of the Royal Victorian Order, and Knights Grand Commanders of the Orders of the Star of India, and of the Indian Empire, are entitled to obtain grants of sup- porters for use during their lifetimes. (5) The lawful heirs of the minor barons who had the full right of free barony prior to 1587 may matriculate supporters if they can show their ancestors used them, or may now obtain grants. Though practically the whole of these have been at some time or other matriculated in Lyon Register, there still remain a few whose claims have never been officially adjudicated upon. For example, it is only quite recently that the ancient Swinton sup- porters have been formally enrolled on the official records (Plate IV.).) (6) There are certain others, being chiefs of clans and the heirs of those to whom grants have been made in times past, who also have the right, but as no new claim is likely to be so recognised in the future, it may be taken that these are confined to those cases which have been already entered in the Lyon Register. During the latter part of the eighteenth century, the executive of Lyon Office had fallen into great disrepute. The office of Lyon King of Arms had been granted to the Earls of Kinnoul, who had contented themselves with appointing deputies and drawing fees. The whole subject of armorial jurisdiction in Scotland had become lax to the last degree, and very many irregularities had crept in. One, and probably the worst result, had been the granting of supporters in many cases where no valid reason other than the payment of fees could be put forward to warrant the obtaining of such a privilege. And the result was the growth and acceptance of the fixed idea that it was within the power of Lyon King of Arms to grant supporters to any one whom he might choose to so favour. Consequently many grants of supporters were placed upon the records, and many untitled families of Scotland apparently have the right under these patents of grant to add supporters to their arms. Though it is an arguable matter whether the Lord Lyon was justified in making these grants, there can be no doubt that, so long as they remain upon the official register, and no official steps are taken to cancel the patents, they must be accepted as existing by legal right. Probably the most egregious instance of such a grant is to be found in the case of the grant to the first baronet of the family of Antrobus, who on purchasing the estate of Rutherford, the seat of the extinct Lords Rutherford, obtained from the then Lyon King of Arms a grant of the peerage supporters carried by the previous owners of the property. With regard to the devolution of Scottish supporters, the large 426 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY proportion of those registered in Lyon Office are recorded in the terms of some patent which specifies the limitations of their descent, so that there are a comparatively small number only concerning which there ?£ b , e £ n Y ncertaint y aS . t0 Wh0m the ^porters will descend to. The difficulty can only anse in those cases in which the arms are matriculated with supporters as borne by ancient usage in the early years o the Lyon Register, or in the cases of supporters still to be matriculated on the same grounds by those families who have so far failed to comply with the Act of 1672. Whilst Mr. Tait, in his memo- randum which has been previously quoted, would deny the right of inheritance to female heirs, there is no doubt whatever that in many cases such heirs have been allowed to succeed to the supporters of their families. Taking supporters as an appanage of right of barony (either greater or lesser), there can be no doubt that the greater baronies, and consequently the supporters attached to them, devolved upon heirs female, and upon the heir of line inheriting through a female ancestor ; and, presumably, the same considerations must of necessity hold good with regard to those supporters which are borne by right of lesser barony, for the greater and the lesser were the same thing, differing only in degree, until in the year 1587 the lesser barons were relieved of compulsory attendance in Parliament. At the same time there can be no doubt that the headship of a family must rest with the heir male, and consequently it would seem that in those cases in which the supporters are borne by right of being head of a clan or chief of a name, the right of inheritance would devolve upon the heir male. There must of necessity be some cases in which it is impossible to determine whether the supporters were originally called into being by right of barony or because of chieftainship, and the consequence has been that concerning the descent of the supporters of the older untitled families there has been no uniformity in the practice of Lyon Office, and it is impossible from the precedents which exist to deduce any certain and unalterable rule upon the point. Precedents exist in each case, and the well-known case of Smith-Cunningham and Dick-Cunning- ham, which is often referred to as settling the point, did nothing of the kind, inasmuch as that judgment depended upon the interpretation of a specific Act of Parliament, and was not the determination of a point of heraldic law. The case, however, afforded the opportunity to Lord Jeffrey to make the following remarks upon the point (see p. 355, Seton) : — " If I may be permitted to take a common-sense view, I should say that there is neither an inflexible rule nor a uniform practice in the matter. There may be cases where the heir of line will exclude the heir male, and there may be cases where the converse will be held. In SUPPORTERS 427 my opinion the common-sense rule is that the chief armorial dignities should follow the more substantial rights and dignities of the family. If the heir male succeed to the title and estates, I think it reasonable that he should also succeed to the armorial bearings of the head of the house. I would think it a very difficult proposition to establish that the heir of line, when denuded of everything else, was still entitled to retain the barren honours of heraldry. But I give no opinion upon that point." Mr. Seton, in his " Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland," sums up the matter of inheritance in these words (see p. 357): "As already indicated, however, by one of the learned Lords in his opinion on the case of Cuninghame, the practice in the matter in question has been far from uniform : and accordingly we are very much dis- posed to go along with his relative suggestion, that ' the chief armorial dignities should follow the more substantial rights and dignities of the family' ; and that when the latter are enjoyed by the female heir of line, such heir should also be regarded as fairly entitled to claim the principal heraldic honours." The result has been in practice that the supporters of a family have usually been matriculated to whoever has carried on the name and line of the house, unless the supporters in question have been governed by a specific grant, the limitations of which exist to be referred to , but in cases where both the heir of line and the heir male have been left in a prominent position, the difficulty of decision has in many cases been got over by allowing supporters to both of them. The most curious instance of this within our knowledge occurs with regard to the family of Chisholm. Chisholm of Erchless Castle appears undoubtedly to have succeeded as head and chief of his name — " The Chisholm " — about the end of the seventeenth century. As such supporters were carried, namely : " On either side a savage wreathed about the head and middle with laurel, and holding a club over his exterior shoulder." At the death of Alexander Chisholm — "The Chisholm" 7th February 1793, the chieftainship and the estates passed to his half- brother William, but his heir of line was his only child Mary, who married James Gooden of London. Mrs. Mary Chisholm or Gooden in 1827 matriculated the undifferenced arms of Chisholm ["Gules, a boar's head couped or "J, without supporters, but in 1831 the heir male also matriculated the same undifferenced arms, in this case with sup- porters. The chieftainship of the Chisholm family then continued with the male line until the death of Duncan Macdonell Chisholm "The Chisholm" — in 1859, when his only sister and heir became heir of line of the later chiefs. She was then Jemima Batten, and by Royal 428 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Licence in that year she and her husband assumed the additional sur- name of Chisholm, becoming Chisholm-Batten, and, contrary to the English practice in such cases, the arms of Chisholm alone were matricu- lated in 1 860 to Mrs. Chisholm-Batten and her descendants. These once again were the undifferenced coat of Chisholm, viz. : " Gules, a boar's head couped or." Arms for Batten have since been granted in England, the domicile of the family being English, and the arms of the present Mr. Chisholm-Batten, though including the quartering for Chisholm, is usually marshalled as allowed in the College of Arms by English rules. Though there does not appear to have been any subsequent rematriculation in favour of the heir male who succeeded as "The Chisholm," the undifferenced arms were also considered to have devolved upon him together with the supporters. On the death of the last known male heir of the family, Roderick Donald Matheson Chis- holm, The Chisholm, in 1887, Mr. James Chisholm Gooden-Chisholm claimed the chieftainship as heir of line, and in that year the Gooden- Chisholm arms were again rematriculated. In this case supporters were added to the again undifferenced arms of Chisholm, but a slight alteration in the supporters was made, the clubs being reversed and placed to rest on the ground. Amongst the many other untitled Scottish families who rightly bear supporters, may be mentioned Gibsone of Pentland, Barclay of Urie, Barclay of Towie, Drummond of Megginch, Maclachlan of that Ilk, "Cluny" Macpherson, Cunninghame, and Brisbane of that Ilk. Armorial matters in the Channel Islands present a very unsatis- factory state of affairs. There never appears to have been any Visitation, and the arms of Channel Island families which officially pass muster must be confined to those of the very few families (for example, De Carteret, Dobr6e, and Tupper) who have found it neces- sary or advisable on their own initiative to register their arms in the official English sources. In none of these instances have supporters been allowed, nor I believe did any of these families claim to use them, but some (Lempriere, De Saumerez, and other families) assert the possession of such a distinction by prescriptive right. If the right to supporters be a privilege of peerage, or if, as in Scotland, it anciently depended upon the right of free barony, the position of these Channel Island families in former days as seignorial lords was much akin. But it is highly improbable that the right to bear supporters in such cases will ever be officially recognised, and the case of De Saumerez, in which the supporters were bedevilled and regranted to descend with the peerage, will probably operate as a decisive precedent upon the point and against such a right. There are some number of families SUPPORTERS 429 of foreign origin who bear supporters or claim them by the assertion of foreign right. Where this right can be established their use has been confirmed by Royal Licence in this country in some number of cases ; for example, the cases of Rothschild and De Salis. In other cases (for example, the case of Chamier) no official record of the sup- porters exists with the record of the arms, and presumably the foreign right to the supporters could not have been established at the time of registration. With regard to impersonal arms, the right to supporters in England is not easy to define. In the case of counties, crests and supporters are granted if the county likes to pay for them. In the case of towns, the rule in England is that an ordinary town may not have supporters but that a city may, and instances are numerous where supporters have been granted upon the elevation of a town to the dignity of a city. Birmingham, Sheffield, and Nottingham are all recent instances in point. This rule, however, is not abso- lutely rigid, and an exception may be pointed to in the case of Liverpool, the supporters being granted in 1797, and the town not being created a city until a subsequent date. In Scotland, where, of course, until quite recently supporters were granted practically to anybody who chose to pay for them, a grant will be found for the county of Perth dated in 1800, in which supporters were included. But as to towns and cities it is no more than a matter of fees, any town in Scotland eligible for arms being at liberty to obtain supporters also if they are desired. In grants of arms to corporate bodies it is difficult to draw the line or to deduce any actual rule. In 23rd of Henry VIII. the Grocers' Livery Company were granted "two griffins per fess gules and or," and many other of the Livery Companies have supporters to their arms. Others, for no apparent reason, are without them. The " Merchant Adventurers' Company or Hamburg Merchants " have supporters, as had both the old and the new East India Companies. The arms of Jamaica and Cape Colony and of the British North Borneo Company have supporters, but on the other hand no supporters were assigned to Canada or to any of its provinces. In Ireland the matter appears to be much upon the same footing as in England, and as far as impersonal arms are concerned it is very difficult to say what the exact rule is, if this is to be deduced from known cases and past precedents. Probably the freedom — amounting in many cases to great laxity — with which in English heraldic art the positions and attitudes of supporters are changed, is the one point in which English heraldic art has entirely ignored the trammels of conventionalised officialism. There must be in this country scores of entrance gates where each 430 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY . pillar of the gateway is surmounted by a shield held in the paws of a single supporter, and the Governmental use of the Royal supporters in an amazing variety of attitudes, some of which are grossly un- heraldic, has not helped towards a true understanding. The reposeful attitude of watchful slumber in which the Royal lion and unicorn are so often depicted, may perhaps be in the nature of submission to the Biblical teaching of Isaiah that the lion shall lie down with the lamb (and possibly therefore also with the unicorn), in these times of peace which have succeeded those earlier days when "the lion beat the unicorn round and round the town." In official minds, however, the sole attitude for the supporters is the rampant, or as near an approach to it as the nature of the animal will allow. A human being, a bird, or a fish naturally can hardly Fig 668.— The Arms used by Kilmarnock, Ayrshire: Azure, * fess chequy gules and argent. Crest : a dexter hand raised in benediction. Supporters : on either side a squirrel sejant proper. adopt the attitude. In Scotland, the land of heraldic freedom, various exceptions to this can be found. Of these one can call to mind the arms used by the town of Kilmarnock (Fig. 668), in which the supporters, " squirrels proper," are depicted always as sejant. These particular creatures, however, would look strange to us in any other form. These arms unfortunately have never been matriculated as the arms of the town (being really the arms of the Boyd family, the attainted Earls of Kilmarnock), and consequently can hardly as yet be referred to as a definite precedent, because official matriculation might result in a similar "happening" to the change which was made m fhe case of the arms of Inverness. In all representations of the arms of earlier date than the matriculation, the supporters, (dexter) SUPPORTERS 431 a camel and (sinister) an elephant, are depicted statant on either side of the shield, no actual contact being made between the escutcheon and the supporters. But in 1900, when in a belated compliance with the Act of 1672 the armorial bearings of the Royal Burgh of Inverness were matriculated, the position was altered to that more usually employed for supporters. The supporters always used by Sir John Maxwell Stirling-Maxwell of Pollok are two lions sejant guardant. These, as appears from an old seal, were in use as far back as the commencement of the fifteenth century, but the supporters officially recorded for the family are two apes. In English armory one or two exceptional cases may be noticed ; for example, the supporters of the city of Bristol, which are : "On either side, on a mount vert, a unicorn sejant or, armed, maned, and unguled sable." Another instance will be found in the supporters of Lord Rosmead, which are : " On the dexter side an ostrich and on the sinister side a kangaroo, both regardant proper." From the nature of the animal, the kangaroo is depicted sejant. Supporters in Germany date from the same period as with our- selves, being to be met with on seals as far back as 1276. At first they were similarly purely artistic adjuncts, but they have retained much of this character and much of the purely permissive nature in Germany to the present day. It was not until about the middle of the seven- teenth century that supporters were granted or became hereditary in that country. Grants of supporters can be found in England at an earlier date, but such grants were isolated in number. Nevertheless supporters had become hereditary very soon after they obtained a regularly heraldic (as opposed to a decorative) footing. Their use, however, was governed at that period by a greater freedom as to alteration and change than was customary with armory in general. Supporters were an adjunct of the peerage, and peers were not subject to the Visitations. With his freedom from arrest, his high social position, and his many other privileges of peerage, a peer was " too big " a person formerly to accept the dictatorial armorial control which the Crown enforced upon lesser people. Short of treason, a peer in any part of Great Britain for most practical purposes of social life was above the ordinary law. In actual fact it was only the rights of one peer as opposed to the rights of another peer that kept a Lord of Parliament under any semblance of control. When the great lords of past centuries could and did raise armies to fight the King a peer was hardly likely to, nor did he, brook much interference. Of the development of supporters in Germany Strohl writes •— "Only very late, about the middle of the seventeenth century were supporters granted as hereditary, but they appear in the arms of 432 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY burghers in the first half of the fifteenth century, and the arms of many towns also possess them as decorative adjuncts. " The first supporters were human figures, generally portraits of the arms-bearers themselves ; then women, young men, and boys, so-called Schildbuben. In the second half of the fourteenth century animals appear : lions, bears, stags, dogs, griffins, &c. In the fifteenth century one frequently encounters angels with richly curling hair, saints (patrons of the bearer or of the town), then later, nude wild men and women (Waldmenschen) thickly covered with hair, with garlands round their loins and on their heads. The thick, hairy covering of the body in the case of women is only to be met with in the very beginning. Later the endeavour was to approach the feminine ideal as nearly as possible, and only the garlands were retained to point out the origin and the home of these figures. " At the end of the fifteenth and in the sixteenth century, there came into fashion lansquenets, huntsmen, pretty women and girls, both clothed and unclothed." Speaking of the present day, and from the executive standpoint, he adds : — " Supporters, with the exception of flying angels, should have a footing on which they can stand in a natural manner, whether it be grass, a pedestal, a tree, or line of ornament, and to place them upon a ribbon of a motto is less suitable because a thin ribbon can hardly give the impression of a sufficiently strong support for the invariably heavy-looking figures of the men or animals. The supporters of the shield may at the same time be employed as bearers of the helmets. They bear the helmets either over the head or hold them in their hands. Figures standing near the shield, but not holding or supporting it in any way, cannot in the strict sense of the word be designated supporters ; such figures are called Schtidwachkr (shield- watchers or guardians). HUMAN FIGURES AS SUPPORTERS Of all figures employed as supporters probably human beings are of most frequent occurrence, even when those single and double figures referred to on an earlier page, which are not a real part of the heraldic achievement, are excluded from consideration. The endless variety of different figures perhaps gives some clue to the reason of their frequent occurrence. Though the nude human figure appears (male) upon the shield of Dalziel and (female) in the crest of Ellis (Agar-Ellis, formerly Viscount Clifden), one cannot call to mind any instance of such an occurrence in the form of supporters, though possibly the supporters of the [ u O S o.-, KIT) " . a „ 1 o." <»-= ii °- EH™ | 5> - S "S ^ >- E <" fe SUPPORTERS 433 Glaziers' Livery Company [" Two naked boys proper, each holding a long torch inflamed of the last "] and of the Joiners' Livery Company [" Two naked boys proper, the dexter holding in his hand an emble- matical female figure, crowned with a mural coronet sable, the sinister holding in his hand a square "] might be classed in such a character. Nude figures in armory are practically always termed " savages," or occasionally " woodmen " or " wildmen," and garlanded about the loins with foliage. - '•_• ?. • With various adjuncts — clubs, banners, trees, branches, &c. — Savages will be found as the supporters of the arms of the German Emperor, and in the sovereign arms of Brunswick, Denmark, Schwarz- burg-Sondershausen, and Rudolstadt, as well as in the arms of the kingdom of Prussia. They also appear in the arms of the kingdom of Greece, though in this case they should perhaps be more properly described as figures of Hercules. In British armory — amongst many other families — two savages are the supporters of the Marquess of Ailesbury, Lord Calthorpe, Viscount de Vesci, Lord Elphinstone, the Earl of Elgin and Kincardine, the Duke of Fife, Earl Fitzwilliam (each holding in the exterior hand a tree eradicated), Lord Kinnaird, the Earl of Morton ; and amongst the baronets who possess supporters, Menzies, Douglas of Carr, and Williams-Drummond have on either side of their escutcheons a " savage." Earl Poulett alone has both man and woman, his sup- porters being : " Dexter, a savage man ; sinister, a savage woman, both wreathed with oak, all proper." As some one remarked on seeing a realistic representation of this coat of arms by Catton, R.A., the blazon might more appropriately have concluded " all improper." Next after savages, the most favourite variety of the human being adopted as a supporter is the Man in Armour. Even as heraldic and heritable supporters angels are not uncommon, and are to be met with amongst other cases in the arms of the Marquess of Waterford, the Earl of Dudley, and Viscount Dillon. It is rare to find supporters definitely stated to represent any specific person, but in the case of the arms of Arbroath (Fig. 669) the sup- porters are " Dexter : ' St. Thomas a Becket,' and sinister, a Baron of Scotland." Another instance, again from Scotland, appears in a most extraordinary grant by the Lyon in 18 16 to Sir Jonathan Wathen Waller, Bart., of Braywick Lodge, co. Berks, and of Twickenham, co. Middlesex. In this case the supporters were two elaborately "harnessed" ancient warriors, "to commemorate the surrender of Charles, Duke of Orleans, at the memorable battle of Agincourt (that word being the motto over the crest) in the year 141 5, to Richard Waller of Groombridge in Kent, Esq., from which Richard the said 3 E 434 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Sir Jonathan Wathen Waller is, according to the tradition of his family, descended." This pedigree is set out in Burke's Peerage, which assigns as arms to this family the old coat of Waller of Groombridge, with the augmented crest, viz. : " On a mount vert, a walnut-tree proper, and pendent therefrom an escutcheon of the arms of France with a label of three points argent" Considerable doubt, however, is thrown upon the descent by the fact that in 1814, when Sir Jonathan (then Mr. Phipps) obtained a Royal Licence to assume the name and arms of Waller, a very different and much bedevilled edition of the arms and not the real coat of Waller of Groombridge was exemplified to him. These supporters (the grant was quite ultra vires, Sir Jonathan being a domiciled Englishman) do not appear in any of the Peerage books, and it is not clear to what extent they were ever made use of, but in a painting which came under my notice the Duke of Orleans, in his surcoat of France, could be observed handing his sword across the front of the escutcheon to Mr. (or Sir) Richard Waller. The sup- porters of the Needlemakers' Company are commonly known as Adam and Eve, and the motto of the Company ["They sewed fig-leaves together and made themselves aprons"] bears this supposition out. The blazon, however, is : " Dexter, a man ; sinister, a woman, both proper, each wreathed round the waist with leaves of the last, in the woman's dexter hand a needle or." The supporters of the Earl of Aberdeen are, " dexter an Earl and sinister a Doctor of Laws, both in their robes all proper." Highlanders in modern costume figure as supporters to the arms of Maconochie-Wellwood, and in more ancient garb in the case of Cluny Macpherson, and soldiers in the uniforms of every regiment, and savages from every clime, have at some time or other been pressed into heraldic service as supporters ; but a work on Armory is not a handbook on costume, military and civil, nor is it an ethnographical directory, which it would certainly become if any attempt were to be made to enumerate the different varieties of men and women, clothed and unclothed, which have been used for the purposes of supporters. ANIMALS AS SUPPORTERS When we turn to animals as supporters, we at once get to a much wider range, and but little can be said concerning them beyond stating that though usually rampant, they are sometimes sejant, and may be guardant or regardant. One may, however, append examples of the work of different artists, which will doubtless serve as models, or pos- sibly may develop ideas in other artists. The Lion naturally first claims SUPPORTERS 435 one's attention. Fig. 670 shows an interesting and curious instance of the use of a single lion as a supporter. This is taken from a draw- ing in the possession of the town library at Breslau (Herold, 1888, No. 1), and represents the arms of Dr. Heinrich Rubische, Physician to the 'King of Hungary and Bohemia. The arms are, " per f esse," the chief argent, a "point" throughout sable, charged with a lion's face, holding in the jaws an annulet, and the base also argent charged Fig. 670. — Arms of Dr. Heinrich Rubische with two bars sable. The mantling is sable and argent. Upon the helmet as crest are two buffalo's horns of the colours of the shield, and between them appears (apparently as a part of the heritable crest) a lion's face holding an annulet as in the arms. This, however, is the face of the lion, which, standing behind the escutcheon, is employed as the supporter, though possibly it is intended that it should do double duty. This employment of one animal to serve a double armorial purpose is practically unknown in British armory, except possibly in a few early examples of seals, but in German heraldry it is very far from being uncommon. 436 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Winged lions are not very usual, but they occur as the supporters of Lord Braye : « On either side a lion guardant or, winged vair." A winged lion is also one of the supporters (the dexter) of Lord Lecon- field, but this, owing to the position of the wings, is quite unique. The blazon is : « A lion with wings inverted azure, collared or." Two lions rampant double-queued, the dexter or, the sinister sable, are the sup- porters of the Duke of Portland, and the supporters of both the Earl of Feversham and the Earl of Dartmouth afford instances of lions crowned with a coronet, and issuing therefrom a plume of ostrich feathers. Sea-lions will be found as supporters to the arms of Viscount Falmouth ["Two sea-lions erect on their tails argent, gutte-de-1'armes "J, and the Earl of Howth bears : " Dexter, a sea-lion as in the crest ; sinister, a mermaid proper, holding in her exterior hand a mirror." The heraldic tiger is occasionally found as a supporter, and an instance occurs in the arms of the Marquess of Dufferin and Ava. It also occurs as the sinister supporter of the Duke of Leeds, and of the Baroness Darcy de Knayth, and was the dexter supporter of the Earls of Holderness. Two heraldic tigers are the supporters both of Sir Andrew Noel Agnew, Bart., and of the Marquess of Anglesey. Of recent years the natural tiger has taken its place in the heraldic menagerie, and instances of its appearance will be found in the arms of Sir Mortimer Durand, and as one of the supporters of the arms of the city of Bombay. When occurring in heraldic surroundings it is always termed for distinction a "Bengal tiger," and two Royal Bengal tigers are the supporters of Sir Francis Outram, Bart. : " On either side a Royal Bengal tiger guardant proper, gorged with a wreath of laurel vert, and on the head an Eastern crown or." The griffin is perhaps the next most favourite supporter. Male griffins are the supporters of Sir George John Egerton Dashwood : " On either side a male gryphon argent, gorged with a collar flory counterflory gules." A very curious supporter is borne by Mr. Styleman Le Strange. Of course, as a domiciled English commoner, having no Royal Licence to bear supporters, his claim to these additions would not be recog- nised, but their use no doubt originated in the fact that he represents the lines of several coheirships to different baronies by writ, to some one of which, no doubt, the supporters may have at some time belonged. The dexter supporter in question is " a stag argent with a lion's fore- paws and tail, collared." The supporters recently granted to Lord Milner are two " springbok," and the same animal (an " oryx " or " springbok ") is the sinister sup- porter of the arms of Cape Colony. SUPPORTERS 437 Goats are the supporters of the Earl of Portsmouth (who styles his " chamois or wild goats "), of Lord Bagot and Lord Cranworth, and they occur in the achievements of the Barony of Ruthven and the Marquess of Normanby. The supporters of Viscount Southwell are two " Indian " goats. Rams are the supporters of Lord de Ramsey and Lord Sherard. A ram is also one of the supporters attached to the Barony of Ruthven, and one of the supporters used by the town of New Galloway. These arms, however, have never been matriculated, which on account of the curious charge upon the shield is very much to be regretted. The supporters of Lord Mowbray and Stourton afford an example of a most curious and interesting animal. Originally the Lords Stourton used two antelopes azure, but before the seventeenth century these had been changed to two " sea-dogs." When the abeyance of the Barony of Mowbray was determined in favour of Lord Stourton the dexter supporter was changed to the lion of Mowbray, but the sinister sup- porter still remained a " sea-dog." The horse and the pegasus are constantly met with supporting the arms of peers and others in this country. A bay horse regardant figures as the dexter supporter of the Earl of Yarborough, and the horses which support the shield of Earl Cowper are very specifi- cally detailed in the official blazon : " Two dun horses close cropped (except a tuft upon the withers) and docked, a large blaze down the face, a black list down the back, and three white feet, viz. the hind-feet and near fore-foot." Lord Joicey has two Shetland ponies and Lord Winterstoke has "two horses sable, maned, tailed, and girthed or." The arms of the City of London are always used with dragons for supporters, but these supporters are not officially recorded. The arms of the City of London are referred to at greater length elsewhere in these pages. The town of Appleby uses dragons with wings expanded (most fearsome creatures), but these are not official, nor are the " dragons sejant addorsed gules, each holding an ostrich feather argent affixed to a scroll " which some enterprising artist designed for Cheshire. Dragons will be found as supporters to the arms of the Earl of Ennis- killen, Lord St. Oswald, the Earl of Castlestuart, and Viscount Arbuthnot. The heraldic dragon is not the only form of the creature now known to armory. The Chinese dragon was granted to Lord Gough as one of his supporters, and it has since also been granted as a supporter to Sir Robert Hart, Bart. Wyverns are the supporters of the Earl of Meath and Lord Burgh- clere, and the sinister supporter of both Lord Raglan and Lord Lyveden. 438 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The arms of the Royal Burgh of Dundee are quite unique. The official blazon runs : " Azure, a pott of growing lillies argent, the escutcheon being supported by two dragons, their tails nowed together underneath vert, with this word in an escroll above a lilie growing out of the top of the shield as the former, 'Dei Donum.'" Though blazoned as dragons, the creatures are undoubtedly wyverns. Wyverns when figuring as supporters are usually represented standing on the one claw and supporting the shield with the other, but in the case of the Duke of Marlborough, whose supporters are two wyverns, these are generally represented sejant erect, supporting the shield with both claws. This position is also adopted for the wyvern supporters of Sir Robert Arbuthnot, Bart., and the Earl of Eglinton. Two cockatrices are the supporters of Lord Donoughmore, the Earl of Westmeath, and Sir Edmund Nugent, Bart., and the dexter supporter of Lord Lanesborough is also a cockatrice. The basilisk is the same creature as the cockatrice, and in the arms of the town of Basle (German Basel), is an example of a supporter blazoned as a basilisk. The arms are : " Argent, a crosier sable." The supporter is a basilisk vert, armed and jelloped gules. The supporters of the Plasterers' Company, which were granted with the arms (January 15, 1556), are: "Two opinaci (figures very similar to griffins) vert pursted (? purfled) or, beaked sable, the wings gules." The dexter supporter of the arms of Cape Colony is a " gnu." The zebra, the giraffe, and the okapi are as yet unclaimed as sup- porters, though the giraffe, under the name of the camelopard, figures in some number of cases as a crest, and there is at least one instance (Kemsley) of a zebra as a crest. The ass, though there are some number of cases in which it appears as a crest or a charge, does not yet figure anywhere as a supporter, nor does the mule. The hyena, the sacred cow of India, the bison, the giant-sloth, and the armadillo are all distinctive animals which still remain to be withdrawn from the heraldic " lucky bag " of Garter. The mythical human-faced winged bull of Egyptian mythology, the harpy, and the female centaur would lend themselves well to the character of supporters. Robertson of Struan has no supporters matriculated with his arms, and it is difficult to say for what length of time the supporters now in use have been adopted. But he is chief of his name, and the repre- sentative of one of the minor barons, so that there is no doubt that supporters would be matriculated to him if he cared to apply. Those supporters in use, viz. " Dexter, a serpent ; sinister, a dove, the heads of each encircled with rays," must surely be no less unique than is the strange compartment, "a wild man lying in chains," which is borne SUPPORTERS 439 below the arms of Struan Robertson, and which was granted to his ancestor in 145 1 for arresting the murderers of King James I. The supporters belonging to the city of Glasgow 1 are also unique, being two salmon, each holding a signet-ring in the mouth. The supporters of the city of Waterford, though not recorded in Ulster's Office, have been long enough in use to ensure their official "confirmation" if a request to this effect were to be properly put forward. They are, on the dexter side a lion, and on the sinister side a dolphin. Two dolphins azure, finned or, are the supporters of the Watermen and Lightermen's Livery Company, and were granted 1655. BIRDS AS SUPPORTERS Whilst eagles are plentiful as supporters, nevertheless if eagles are eliminated the proportion of supporters which are birds is not great. A certain variety and differentiation is obtained by altering the position of the wings, noticeably in regard to eagles, but these differ- ences do not appear to be by any means closely adhered to by artists in pictorial representations of armorial bearings. Fig. 671 ought perhaps more properly to have been placed amongst those eagles which, appearing as single figures, carry shields charged upon the breast, but in the present case, in addition to the shield charged upon it in the usual manner, it so palpably supports the two other escutcheons, that we are tempted to include it amongst definite supporters. The figure represents the arms of the free city of Nurn- berg, and the design is reproduced from the title-page of the German edition of Andreas Vesili's Anatomia, printed at Niirnberg in 1537. The eagle is that of the German Empire, carrying on its breast the impaled arms of Castile and Austria. The shields it supports may now be said both to belong to Niirnberg. The dexter shield, which is the coloured seal device of the old Imperial city, is : "Azure, a harpy (in German frauenadler or maiden eagle) displayed and crowned or." The sinister shield (which may more properly be considered the real arms of Niirnberg) is: "Per pale or, a double-headed Imperial eagle displayed, dimidiated with bendy of six gules and argent." 1 Arms of Glasgow : Argent, on a mount in base vert an oak-tree proper, the stem at the base thereof surmounted by a salmon on its back also proper, with a signet-ring in its mouth or, on the top of the tree a redbreast, and in the sinister fess point an ancient hand-bell, both also proper. Above this shield is placed a suitable helmet, with a mantling gules, doubled argent ; and issuing from a wreath of the proper liveries is set for crest, the half-length figure of St. Kentigern affront^, vested and mitred, his right hand raised in the act of benediction, and having in his left hand a crosier, all proper. On a compartment below the shield are placed for supporters, two salmon proper, each holding in its mouth a signet-ring or, and in an escroll entwined with the compart- ment this motto, " Let Glasgow flourish." 440 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The supporters of Lord Amherst of Hackney are two Herons : " On either side a heron proper, collared or." The city of Calcutta, to which arms and supporters were granted Fig. 671. — The Arms of Niirnberg. in 1896, has for its supporters Adjutant Birds, which closely approximate to storks. Two woodpeckers have recently been granted as the supporters of Lord Peckover. CHAPTER XXVII THE COMPARTMENT A COMPARTMENT is anything depicted below the shield as a foothold or resting-place for the supporters, or indeed for the shield itself. Sometimes it is a fixed part of the blazon and a constituent part of the heritable heraldic bearings. At other times it is a matter of mere artistic fancy, and no fixed rules exist to regulate or control nor even to check the imagination of the heraldic artist. The fact remains that supporters must have something to stand upon, and if the blazon supplies nothing, the discretion of the artist is allowed considerable laxity. On the subject of compartments a great deal of diversity of opinion exists. There is no doubt that in early days and early examples supporters were placed to stand upon some secure footing, but with the decadence of heraldic art in the seventeenth century came the introduction of the gilded " freehand copy " scroll with which we are so painfully familiar, which one writer has aptly termed the heraldic gas-bracket. Arising doubtless from and following upon the earlier habit of balancing the supporters upon the unstable footing afforded by the edge of the motto scroll, the " gas-bracket " was probably accepted as less open to objection. It certainly was not out of keeping with the heraldic art of the period to which it owed its evolution, or with the style of armorial design of which it formed a part. It still remains the accepted and " official " style and type in England, but Scotland and Ireland have discarded it, and " compartments " in those countries are now depicted of a nature requiring less gymnastic ability on the part of the animals to which they afford a foothold. The style of compartment is practically always a matter of artistic taste and design. With a few exceptions it is always entirely disregarded in the blazon of the patent, and the necessity of something for the supporters to stand upon is as much an understood thing as is the existence of a shield whereon the arms are to be displayed. But as the shape of the shield is left to the fancy of the artist, so is the character of the compartment, and the Lyon Register nowadays affords examples of achievements where the supporters stand on rocks and flowery mounds 442 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY or issue from a watery abiding-place. The example set by the Lyon Register has been eagerly followed by most heraldic artists. It is a curious commentary upon the heraldic art of the close of the eighteenth and the early part of the nineteenth centuries that whilst the gymnastic capabilities of animals were admitted to be equal to " tight-rope '" exhibitions of balancing upon the ordinary scroll, these feats were not considered practicable in the case of human beings, for whom little square platforms were always provided. Fig. 672, which represents the sinister supporter of Lord Scarsdale (viz. the figure of Liberality represented by a woman habited argent, mantled purpure, hold- ing a cornucopia proper) shows the method by which platform accom- modation was provided for human figures when acting as supporters. At the same time this greater free- dom of design may occasionally lead to mistakes in relation to English supporters and their compartments. Following upon the English practice already referred to of differentiating the supporters of different families, it has apparently been found necessary in some cases to place the supporters to stand upon a definite object, which object is recited in the blazon and becomes an integral and unchange- able portion of the supporter. Thus Lord Torrington's supporters are each placed upon dismounted ships' guns [" Dexter, an heraldic antelope ermine, horned, tusked, maned and hoofed or, standing on a ship gun proper ; sinister, a sea-horse proper, on a like gun "], Lord Hawke's * dexter supporter rests ; his sinister foot upon a dolphin, and Lord Herschell's supporters each stand upon a fasces [" Sup- porters : on either side a stag proper, collared azure, standing on a fasces or "]. The supporters of Lord Iveagh each rest a hind - foot upon an escutcheon [" Supporters : on either side a stag gules, attired and collared gemel or, resting the inner hoof on an escutcheon vert charged with a lion rampant of the second"], whilst the inner hind-foot of each of Lord Burton's supporters 1 Supporters of Lord Hawke : Dexter, Neptune, his mantle of a sea-green colour, edged argent, crowned with an Eastern coronet or, his dexter arm erect, darting downwards his trident sable, headed silver, resting his sinister foot on a dolphin, also sable ; sinister a sea-horse or, sustaining in his forefins a banner argent the staff broken proper. Fig. 672. THE COMPARTMENT 443 rests upon a stag's head caboshed proper. Probably absurdity could Fig. 673. — Arms of Cape Town : Or, an anchor erect sable, stock proper, from the ring a riband flowing azure, and suspended therefrom an escocheon gules charged with three annulets of the field ; and for the crest, on a wreath of the colours, upon the battlements of a tower proper, a trident in bend dexter or, surmounted by an anchor and cable in bend sinister sable. go no further. But in the case of the supporters granted to Cape Town (Fig. 673), the official blazon runs as follows : " On the dexter 444 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY side, standing on a rock, a female figure proper, vested argent, mantle and sandals azure, on her head an estoile radiated or, and supporting with her exterior hand an anchor also proper ; and on the sinister side, standing on a like rock, a lion rampant guardant gules." In this case it will be seen that the rocks form an integral part of the supporters, and are not merely an artistic rendering of the com- partment. The illustration, which was made from an official drawing supplied from the Heralds' College, shows the curious way in which the motto scroll is made to answer the purpose of the com- partment. Occasionally the compartment itself — as a thing apart from the supporters — receives attention in the blazon, e.g. in the case of the arms of Baron de Worms, which are of foreign origin, recorded in this country by Royal Warrant. His supporters are : " On a bronze compartment, on either side a lion gold, collared and chained or, and pendent from the compartment a golden scroll, thereon in letters gules the motto, ' Vinctus non victus.' " In the Royal Arms of the United Kingdom the motto " Dieu et mon Droit " is required to be on the compartment below the shield, and thereon the Union Badge of the Rose, Thistle, and Shamrock en- grafted on the same stem. The city of Norwich is not officially recognised as having the right to supporters, and doubtless those in use have originated in the old artistic custom, previously referred to, of putting escutcheons of arms under the guardianship of angels. They may be so deciphered upon an old stone carving upon one of the municipal buildings in that city. The result has been that two angels have been regularly adopted as the heraldic supporters of the city arms. The point that renders them worthy of notice is that they are invariably represented each standing upon its own little pile of clouds. The arms of the Royal Burgh of Montrose (Forfarshire) afford an official instance of another variety in the way of a compartment, which is a fixed matter of blazon and not depending upon artistic fancy. The entry in Lyon Register is as follows : — "The Royal Burgh of Montrose gives for Ensignes Armonall, Argent, a rose gules. The shield adorned with helmet, mantling, and wreath' suteable thereto. And for a crest, a hand issuing from a cloud and reaching down a garland of roses proper, supported by two mermaids aryseing from the sea proper. The motto, < Mare ditat Rosa decorat.' And for a revers, Gules, St. Peter on the cross proper, with the keyes hanging at his girdle or. Which Arms, &c, Ext. December 16, 1694." An English example 'may be found in the case of the arms ol THE COMPARTMENT 445 Boston, 1 which are depicted with the supporters (again two mermaids, rising from the sea, though to what extent the sea is a fixed and un- changeable part of the achievement in this case is less a matter of certainty. Probably of all the curious " supporters " to be found in British armory, those of the city of Southampton (Plate VII.) must be admitted to be the most unusual. As far as the actual usage of the arms by the corporation is concerned, one seldom if ever sees more than the simple shield employed. This bears the arms : " Per fess gules and argent, three roses counterchanged." But in the official record of the arms in one of the Visitation books a crest is added, namely : " Upon a mount vert, a double tower or, and issuing from the upper battlements thereof a demi-female affronte proper, vested purpure, crined and crowned with an Eastern coronet also or, holding in her dexter hand a sword erect point upwards argent, pommel and hilt of the second, and in her sinister hand a balance sable, the pans gold. The shield in the Visita- tion book rests upon a mount vert, issuing from waves of the sea, and thereupon placed on either side of the escutcheon a ship of two masts at anchor, the sails furled all proper, the round top or, and from each masthead flying a banner of St. George, and upon the stern of each vessel a lion rampant or, supporting the escutcheon." From the fact that in England the compartment is so much a matter of course, it is scarcely ever alluded to, and the term " Com- partment " is practically one peculiar to Scottish heraldry. It does not appear to be a very ancient heraldic appendage, and was probably found to be a convenient arrangement when shields were depicted erect instead of couche, so as to supply a resting-place (or standpoint) for the supporters. In a few instances the compartment appears on seals with couche shields, on which, however, the supporters are usually represented as resting on the sides of the escutcheon, and bearing up the helmet and crest, as already mentioned. Sir George Mackenzie conjectures that the compartment " represents the bearer's land and territories, though sometimes (he adds) it is bestowed in recompense of some honourable action." Thus the Earls of Douglas are said to have obtained the privilege of placing their supporters with a pale of wood wreathed, because the doughty lord, in the reign of King Robert the Bruce, defeated the English in Jedburgh Forest, and "caused wreathe and impale," during the night, that part of the wood by which he conjectured they might make their escape. Such a fenced com- partment appears on the seal of James Douglas, second Earl of Angus, "Dominus de Abernethie et Jed worth Forest" (1434), on 1 Arms of Boston : Sable, three coronets composed of crosses patte' and fleurs-de-lis in pale or. Crest : A woolpack charged with a ram couchant all proper, ducally crowned azure. 446 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY that of George Douglas, fourth Earl (1459), and also on those of several of his successors in the earldom (1511-1617). A still earlier example, however, of a compartment " representing a park with trees &c, enclosed by a wattled fence," occurs on the seal of Walter Stewart, Earl of Atholl (c 1430), where the escutcheon is placed in the entrance to the park between two trees. Nisbet refers to a seal of William, first Earl of Douglas (1377), exhibiting a single supporter (a lion) " sitting on a compartment like to a rising ground, with a tree growing out of it, and seme of hearts, mullets, and cross crosslets," these being the charges of Douglas and Mar in the escutcheon. According to Sir George Mackenzie, these compartments were usually allowed only to sovereign princes ; and he further informs us that, besides the Douglases, he knows of no other subject in Britain, except the Earl of Perth, whose arms stand upon a compartment. In the case of the Perth family, the compartment consists of a green hill or mount, seme of caltraps 1 (or cheval-traps), with the relative motto, " Gang warily," above the achievement. " Albeit of late," says Mac- kenzie, " compartments are become more common, and some families in Scotland have some creatures upon which their achievement stands, as the Laird of Dundas, whose achievement has for many hundreds of years stood upon a salamander in flames proper (a device of the kings of France), and Robertson of Struan has a monstrous man lying under the escutcheon chained, which was given him for his taking the murderer of James I. . . ." Such figures, however, as Nisbet remarks, cannot properly be called compartments, having rather the character of devices ; while, in the case of the Struan achievement, the chained man would be more accurately described as " an honourable supporter." Sir George Mackenzie engraves " the coat of Denham of ould," viz. a stag's head " caboshed," below a shield couche charged with three lozenges, or fusils, conjoined in bend. In like manner, Nisbet repre- sents the crest and motto of the Scotts of Thirlstane, " by way of compartment," below the escutcheon of Lord Napier, and a blazing star, with the legend " Luceo boreale," under that of Captain Robert Seton, of the family of Meldrum ; while in the case of the illumination which accompanies the latest entry in the first volume of the Lyon Register (1804), relative to the arms of John Hepburn Belshes of Invermay, the trunk of an oak-tree sprouting forth anew is placed on a compartment under the shield, with the motto, " Revirescit." Two other instances of regular compartments are mentioned by Nisbet, viz. those carried by the Macfarlanes of that Ilk and the Ogilvies of Innerquharity. The former consists of a wavy representa- » The caltrap was an instrument thrown on the ground to injure the feet of horses, and con- sisted of four iron spikes, of which one always pointed upwards. THE COMPARTMENT 447 tion of Loch Sloy, the gathering-place of the clan, which word is also inscribed on the compartment as their cri-de-guerre or slogan ; while the latter is a " green hill or rising terrace," on which are placed two serpents, " nowed," spouting fire, and the motto, " Terrena pericula sperno." For some of the foregoing instances I am indebted to Seton's well-known " Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland." CHAPTER" XX VIII MOTTOES TO the uninitiated, the subject of the motto of a family has a far greater importance than is conceded to it by those who have spent any time in the study of armory. Perhaps it may clear the ground if the rules presently in force are first recited. It should be carefully observed that the status of the motto is vastly different in England and in other countries. Except in the cases of impersonal arms (and not always then), the motto is never mentioned or alluded to in the terms of the patent in a grant of arms in England ; conse- quently they are not a part of the " estate " created by the Letters Patent, though if it be desired a motto will always be painted below the emblazonment in the margin of the patent. Briefly speaking, the position in England with regard to personal armorial bearings is that mottoes are not hereditary. No one is compelled to bear one, nor is any authority needed for the adoption of a motto, the matter is left purely to the personal pleasure of every individual ; but if that person elects to use a motto, the officers of arms are perfectly willing to paint any motto he may choose upon his grant, and to add it to the record of his arms in their books. There is no necessity expressed or implied to use a motto at all, nor is the slightest control exercised over the selection or change of mottoes, though, as would naturally be expected, the officers of arms would decline to record to any private person any motto which might have been appropriated to the sovereign or to any of the orders of knighthood. In the same way no control is exercised over the position in which the motto is to be carried or the manner in which it is to be displayed. In Scotland, however, the matter is on an entirely different footing. The motto is included within the terms of the patent, and is conse- quently made the subject of grant. It therefore becomes inalienable and unchangeable without a rematriculation, and a Scottish patent moreover always specifies the position in which the motto is to be carried. This is usually " in an escroll over the same " {i.e. over the crest), though occasionally it is stated to be borne on " a compartment below the arms." The matter in Ireland is not quite the same as in 448 MOTTOES 449 either Scotland or England. Sometimes the motto is expressed in the patent — in fact this is now the more usual alternative — but the rule is not universal, and to a certain extent the English permissiveness is recognised. Possibly the subject can be summed up in the remark that if any motto has been granted or is recorded with a particular coat of arms in Ireland, it is expected that that shall be the motto to be made use of therewith. As a general practice the use of mottoes in England did not become general until the eighteenth century — in fact there are very few, if any, grants of an earlier date on which a motto appears. The majority, well on towards the latter part of the eighteenth century, had no motto added, and many patents are still issued without such an addition. With rare exceptions, no mottoes are to be met with in the Visitation books, and it does not appear that at the time of the Visitations the motto was considered to be essentially a part of the armorial bearings. The one or two exceptions which I have met with where mottoes are to be found on Visitation pedigrees are in every case the arms of a peer. There are at least two such in the Yorkshire Visitation of 1587, and probably it may be taken for granted that the majority of peers at that period had begun to make use of these additions to their arms. Unfortunately we have no exact means of deciding the point, because peers were not compelled to attend a Visitation, and there are but few cases in which the arms or pedigree of a peer figure in the Visitation books. In isolated cases the use of a motto can, however, be traced back to an even earlier period. There are several instances to be met with upon the early Garter plates. Many writers have traced the origin of mottoes to the " slogan " or war-cry of battle, and there is no doubt whatever that instances can be found in which an ancient war-cry has become a family motto. For example, one can refer to the Fitzgerald " Crom-a-boo " : other instances can be found amongst some of the Highland families, but the fact that many well-known war-cries of ancient days never became perpetuated as mottoes, and also the fact that by far the greater number of mottoes, even at a much earlier period than the present day, cannot by any possibility have ever been used for or have origi- nated with the purposes of battle-cries, inclines me to believe that such a suggested origin for the motto in general is without adequate founda- tion. There can be little if any connection between the war-cry as such and the motto as such. The real origin would appear to be more correctly traced back to the badge. As will be found explained elsewhere, the badge was some simple device used for personal and household purposes and seldom for war, except by persons who used the badge of the leader they followed. No man wore his own badge 2 F 45° A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY in battle. It generally partook of the nature of what ancient writers would term " a quaint conceit," and much ingenuity seems to have been expended in devising badges and mottoes which should at the same time be distinctive and should equally be or convey an index or suggestion of the name and family of the owner. Many of these badges are found in conjunction with words, mottoes, and phrases, and as the distinction between the badge in general and the crest in general slowly became less apparent, they eventually in practice became interchangeable devices, if the same device did not happen to be used for both purposes. Consequently the motto from the badge became attached to the crest, and was thence transferred to its present con- nection with the coat of arms. Just as at the present time a man may and often does adopt a maxim upon which he will model his life, some pithy proverb, or some trite observation, without any question or reference to armorial bearings — so, in the old days, when learning was less diffuse and when proverbs and sayings had a wider acceptance and vogue than at present, did many families and many men adopt for their use some form of words. We find these words carved on furniture, set up on a cornice, cut in stone, and embroidered upon standards and banners, and it is to this custom that we should look for the beginning of the use of mottoes. But because such words were after- wards in later generations given an armorial status, it is not justifiable to presume such status for them from their beginnings. The fact that a man put his badges on the standard that he carried into battle, and with his badges placed the mottoes that thereto belonged, has led many people mistakenly to believe that these mottoes were designed for war- cries and for use in battle. That was not the case. In fact it seems more likely that the bulk of the standards recorded in the books of the heralds which show a motto were never carried in battle. With regard to the mottoes in use at the moment, some of course can be traced to a remote period, and many of the later ones have interesting legends connected therewith. Of mottoes of this char- acter may be instanced the " Jour de ma vie " of West, which was formerly the motto of the La Warr family, adopted to commemorate the capture of the King of France at the battle of Poictiers. There are many other mottoes of this character, amongst which may be mentioned the " Grip fast " of the Leslies, the origin of which is well known. But though many mottoes relate to incidents in the remote past, true or mythical, the motto and the incident are seldom con- temporary. Nothing would be gained by a recital of a long list of mottoes, but I cannot forbear from quoting certain curious examples which by their very weirdness must excite curiosity as to their origin. A family of Martin used the singular words, " He who looks at Martin's MOTTOES 451 ape, Martin's ape shall look at him," whilst the Curzons use, " Let Curzon hold what Curzon helde." The Cranston motto is still more grasping, being, " Thou shalt want ere I want ; " but probably the motto of the Dakyns is the most mysterious of all, " Strike Dakyns, the devil's in the hempe." The motto of Corbet, " Deus pascit corvos," evidently alludes to the raven or ravens (corby crows) upon the shield. The mottoes of Trafford, " Now thus," and " Gripe griffin, hold fast ; '' the curious Pilkington motto, " Pilkington Pailedown, the master mows the meadows ; '' and the " Serva jugum " of Hay have been the founda- tion of many legends. The " Fuimus " of the Bruce family is a pathetic allusion to the fact that they were once kings, but the majority of ancient mottoes partake rather of the nature of a pun upon the name, which fact is but an additional argument towards the supposi- tion that the motto has more relation to the badge than to any other part of the armorial bearings. Of mottoes which have a punning character may be mentioned " Mon Dieu est ma roche," which is the motto of Roche, Lord Fermoy ; " Cavendo tutus," which is the motto of Cavendish ; " Forte scutum salus ducum," which is the motto of Fortescue ; " Set on," which is the motto of Seton ; " Da fydd " of Davies, and " Ver non semper viret," the well-known pun of the Vernons. Another is the apocryphal " Quid rides " which Theodore Hook suggested for the wealthy and retired tobacconist. This punning character has of late obtained much favour, and wherever a name lends itself to a pun the effort seems nowadays to be made that the motto shall be of this nature. Perhaps the best pun which exists is to be found in the motto of the Barnard family, who, with arms "Argent, a bear rampant sable, muzzled or," and crest "A demi- bear as in the arms," use for the motto, " Bear and Forbear," or in Latin, as it is sometimes used, "Fer et perfer." Others that may be alluded to are the " What I win I keep " of Winlaw ; the " Libertas " of Liberty ; the " Ubi crux ibi lux " of Sir William Crookes ; the " Bear thee well " of Bardwell ; the " Gare le pied fort " of Bedford ; the " Gare la bete " of Garbett ; and the " Cave Deus videt " of Cave. Other mottoes — and they are a large proportion — are of some saintly and religious tendency. However desirable and acceptable they may be, and however accurately they may apply to the first possessor, they sometimes are sadly inappropriate to later and more degenerate successors. In Germany, a distinction appears to be drawn between their " Wahlspruche " {i.e. those which are merely dictated by personal choice) and the " armorial mottoes " which remained constantly and heritably attached to the armorial bearings, such as the " Gott mit uns " (" God with us ") of Prussia and the " Nihil sine Deus " of Hohenzollern. 452 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The Initial or Riddle Mottoes appear to be peculiar to Germany. Well-known examples of these curiosities are the "W. G. W." (i.e. " Wie Gott will " — « As God wills "), or " W. D. W." (i,e. " Wie du willst" — "As thou wilt"), which are both frequently to be met with. The strange but well-known alphabet or vowel-motto " A. E. I. O. V " of the Emperor Frederick III. has been variously translated, "Aquila Electa Juste Omnia Vincit " (" The chosen eagle vanquishes all by right "), " Aller Ehren 1st Oesterrich Voll " (" Austria is full of every honour "), or perhaps with more likelihood, " Austria Est Imperare Orbe Universo " (" All the earth is subject to Austria "). The cri-de-guerre, both as a heraldic fact and as an armorial term, is peculiar, and exclusively so, to British and French heraldry. The national cri-de-guerre of France, " Montjoye Saint Denis," appeared above the pavilion in the old Royal Arms of France, and probably the English Royal motto, " Dieu et mon Droit," is correctly traced to a similar origin. A distinction is still made in modern heraldry between the cri-de-guerre and the motto, inasmuch as it is considered that the former should always of necessity surmount the crest. This is very generally adhered to in Scotland in the cases where both a motto and a cri-de-guerre (or, as it is frequently termed in that country, a " slogan ") exist, the motto, contrary to the usual Scottish practice, being then placed below the shield. It is to be hoped that a general knowledge of this fact will not, however, result in the description of every motto found above a crest as a cri-de-guerre, and certainly the concentrated piety now so much in favour in England for the purposes of a motto can be quite fitly left below the shield. Artists do not look kindly on the motto for decorative purposes. It has been usually depicted in heraldic emblazonment in black letters upon a white scroll, tinted and shaded with pink, but with the present revival of heraldic art, it has become more general to paint the motto ribbon in conformity with the colour of the field, the letters being often shown thereon in gold. The colour and shape of the motto ribbon, however, are governed by no heraldic laws, and except in Scottish examples should be left, as they are purely unimportant accessories of the achievement, wholly at the discretion of the artist. CHAPTER XXIX BADGES THE exact status of the badge in this country, to which it is peculiar, has been very much misunderstood. This is probably due to the fact that the evolution of the badge was gradual, and that its importance increased unconsciously. Badges do not formerly appear to have ever been made the subjects of grants, and the instances which can be referred to showing their control, or attempted control, by the Crown in past times are very rare indeed. As a matter of fact, the Crown seems to have perhaps purposely ignored them. They are not, as we know them, found in the earliest times of heraldry, unless we are to presume their existence from early seals, many of which show isolated charges taken from the arms ; for if in the cases where such charges appear upon the seals we are to accept those seals as proofs of the contemporary existence of those devices as heraldic badges, we should often be led into strange conclusions. There is no doubt that these isolated devices which are met with were not only a part of the arms, but in many cases the origin of the arms. Devices possessing a more or less personal and possessive character occur in many cases before record of the arms they later de- veloped into can be traced. This will be noticed in relation to the arms of Swinton, to which reference is made elsewhere. If these are badges, then badges go back to an earlier date than arms. Such devices occur many centuries before such a thing as a shield of arms existed. The Heraldic Badge, as we know it, came into general use about the reign of Edward III., that is, the heraldic badge as a separate matter having a distinct existence in addition to concurrent arms, and having at the same time a distinctly heraldic character. But long before that date, badges are found with an allied reference to a parti- cular person, which very possibly are rightly included in any enumera- tion of badges. Of such a character is the badge of the broom plant, which is found upon the tomb of Geoffrey, Count of Anjou, from which badge the name of the Plantagenet dynasty originated (Plan- tagenet, by the way, was never a personal surname, but was the name of the dynasty). 454 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY It is doubtful, however, if at that early period there existed much if indeed any opportunity for the use of heraldic badges. At the same time, as far back as the reign of Richard I. — and some writers would take examples of a still more remote period — these badges must have been occasionally depicted upon banners, for Richard I. appears to have had a dragon upon one of his banners. These banner decorations, which at a later date have been often accepted as badges, can hardly be quite properly so described, for there are many cases where no other proof of usage can be found, and there is no doubt that many such are instances of no more than banners prepared for specific purposes ; and the record of such and such a banner cannot necessarily carry proof that the owner of the banner claimed or used the objects depicted thereupon as personal badges. If they are to be so included some individuals must have revelled in a multitude of badges. But the difficulty in deciding the point very greatly depends upon the definition of the badge ; and if we are to take the definition according to the manner of acceptance and usage at the period when the use of badges was greatest, then many of the earliest cannot be taken as coming within the limits. In later Plantagenet days, badges were of considerable importance, and certain characteristics are plainly marked. They were never worn by the owner — in the sense in which he carried his shield, or bore his crest ; they were his sign-mark indicative of ownership ; they were stamped upon his belongings in the same way in which Government property is marked with the broad arrow, and they were worn by his servants. They were worn not only by his retainers, but very probably were also worn more or less temporarily by adherents of his party if he were big enough to lead a party in the State. At all times badges had very extensive decorative use. There was never any fixed form for the badge ; there was never any fixed manner of usage. I can find no fixed laws of inheritance, no common method of assumption. In fact the use of a badge, in the days when everybody who was anybody possessed arms, was quite subsidiary to the arms, and very much akin to the manner in which nowadays monograms are made use of. At the same time care must be taken to distinguish the " badge " from the " rebus," and also from the temporary devices which we read about as having been so often adopted for the purpose of the tournament when the combatant desired his identity to be concealed. Modern novelists and poets give us plenty of illustrations of the latter kind, but proof of the fact even that they were ever adopted in that form is by no means easy to find, though their professedly temporary nature of course militates against BADGES 455 the likelihood of contemporary record. The rebus had never an heraldic status, and it had seldom more than a temporary existence. A fanciful device adopted (we hear of many such instances) for the temporary purpose of a tournament could generally be so classed, but the rebus proper has some device, usually a pictorial rendering of the name of the person for whom it stood. In such a category would be included printers' and masons' marks, but probably the definition of Dr. Johnson of the word rebus, as a word represented by a picture, is as good a definition and description as can be given. The rebus in its nature is a different thing from a badge, and may best be described as a pictorial signature, the most frequent occasion for its use being in architectural surroundings, where it was constantly introduced as a pun upon some name which it was desired to perpetuate. The best-known and perhaps the most typical and characteristic rebus is that of I slip, the builder of part of Westminster Abbey. Here the pictured punning representation of his name had nothing to do with his armorial bearings or personal badge ; but the great difficulty, in dealing with both badges and rebuses, is the difficulty of knowing which is which, for very frequently the same or a similar device was used for both purposes. Parker, in his glossary of heraldic terms, gives several typical examples of rebuses which very aptly illustrate their status and meaning. At Lincoln College at Oxford, and on other buildings connected with Thomas Beckynton, Bishop of Bath and Wells, will be found carved the rebus of a beacon issuing from a tun. This is found in conjunction with the letter T for his Christian name, Thomas. Now this design was not his coat of arms, and was not his crest, nor was it his badge. Another rebus which is found at Canterbury shows an ox and the letters N, E, as the rebus of John Oxney. A rebus which indicates Thomas Conyston, Abbot of Cirencester, which can be found in Gloucester Cathedral, is a comb and a tun, and the printer's mark of Richard Griffon, which is a good example of a rebus and its use, was a tree, or graft, growing on a tun. In none of these cases are the designs mentioned on any part of the arms, crest, or badge of the persons mentioned. Rebuses of this character abound on all our ancient buildings, and their use has lately come very prominently into favour in connection with the many allusive bookplates, the design of which originates in some play upon the name. The words " device," " ensign," and " cognisance '' have no definite heraldic meaning, and are used impartially to apply to the crest, the badge, and sometimes to the arms upon the shield, so that they may be eliminated from con- sideration. There remains therefore the crest and the badge between which to draw a definite line of distinction. The real difference lay in the method of use, though there is usually a difference of form, 456 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY recognisable by an expert, but difficult to put into words. The crest was the ornament upon the helmet, seldom if ever actually worn, and never used except by the person to whom it belonged. The badge, on the other hand, was never placed upon the helmet, but was worn by the servants and retainers, and was used right and left on the belongings of the owner as a sign of his ownership. So great and extensive at one period was the use of these badges, that they were far more generally employed than either arms or crest, and whilst the knowledge of a man's badge or badges would be everyday knowledge and common repute throughout the kingdom, few people would know that man's crest, fewer still would ever have seen it worn. It is merely an exaggeration of the difficulty that we are always in uncertainty whether any given device was merely a piece of decoration borrowed from the arms or crest, or whether it had continued usage as a badge. In the same way many families who had never used crests, but who had used badges, took the opportunity of the Visitations to re- cord their badges as crests. A notable example of the subsequent record of a badge as a crest is met with in the Stourton family. Their crest, originally a buck's head, but after the marriage with the heiress of Le Moigne, a demi-monk, can be readily substantiated, as can their badge of the drag or sledge. At one of the Visitations, however, a cadet of the Stourton family recorded the sledge as a crest. Uncertainty also arises from the lack of precision in the diction employed at all periods, the words badge, device, and crest having so often been used interchangeably. Another difficulty which is met with in regard to badges is that, with the exception of the extensive records of the Royal badges and some other more or less informal lists of badges of the principal per- sonages at different periods, badges were never a subject of official record, and whilst it is difficult to determine the initial point as to whether any particular device is a badge or not, the difficulty of deducing rules concerning badges becomes practically impossible, and after most careful consideration I have come to the conclusion that there were never any hard and fast rules relating to badges, that they were originally and were allowed to remain matters of personal fancy, and that although well-known cases can be found where the same badge has been used generation after generation, those cases may perhaps be the exception rather than the rule. Badges should be considered and accepted in the general run as not being matters of permanence, and as of little importance except during the time from about the reign of Edward III. to about the reign of Henry VIII. Their principal use upon the clothes of the retainers came to an end by the creation of the standing army, the beginning of which can be traced to the reign of Henry VIII., and as badges never had any ceremonial use to perpetuate BADGES 457 their status, their importance almost ceased altogether at that period except as regards the Royal family. Speaking broadly, regularised and recorded heraldic control as a matter of operative fact dates little if any further back than the end of the reign of Henry VIII., consequently badges originally do not appear to have been taken much cognisance of by the Heralds. Their actual use from that period onwards rapidly declined, and hence the absence of record. Though the use of badges has become very restricted, there are still one or two occasions on which badges are used as badges, in the style formerly in vogue. Perhaps the case which is most familiar is the broad arrow which is used to mark Government stores. It is a curious commentary upon heraldic officialdom and its ways that though this is the only badge which has really any extensive use, it is not a Crown badge in any degree. Although this origin has been disputed it is said to have originated in the fact that one of the Sydney family, when Master of the Ordnance, to prevent disputes as to the stores for which he was responsible, marked everything with his private badge of the broad arrow, and this private badge has since remained in con- stant use. One wonders at what date the officers of His Majesty will observe that this has become one of His Majesty's recognised badges, and will include it with the other Royal badges in the warrants in which they are recited. Already more than two centuries have passed since it first came into use, and either they should represent to the Government that the pheon is not a Crown mark, and that some recognised Royal badge should be used in its place, or else they should place its status upon a definite footing. Another instance of a badge used at the present day in the ancient manner is the conjoined rose, thistle, and shamrock which is embroidered front and back upon the tunics of the Beefeaters and the Yeomen of the Guard. The crowned harps which are worn by the Royal Irish Con- stabulary are another instance of the kind, but though a certain number of badges are recited in the warrant each time any alteration or declara- tion of the Royal Arms occurs, their use has now become very limited. Present badges are the crowned rose for England, the crowned thistle for Scotland, and the crowned trefoil and the crowned haip for Ireland ; whilst for the Union there is the conjoined rose, thistle, and shamrock under the crown, and the crowned shield which carries the device of the Union Jack. The badge of Wales, which has existed for long enough, is the uncrowned dragon upon a mount vert, and the crowned cyphers, one within and one without the Garter, are also depicted upon the warrant. These badges, which appear on the Sovereign's warrant, are never assigned to any other member of the Royal Family, of whom 458 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the Prince of Wales is the only one who rejoices in the possession of officially assigned badges. The badge of the eldest son of the Sove- reign, as such, and not as Prince of Wales, is the plume of three ostrich feathers, entiled with the circlet from his coronet. Recently an additional badge (on a mount vert, a dragon passant gules, charged on the shoulder with a label of three points argent) has been assigned to His Royal Highness. This action was taken with the desire to in some way gratify the forcibly expressed wishes of Wales, and it is probable that, the precedent having been set, it will be assigned to all those who may bear the title of Prince of Wales in future. The only instances I am personally aware of in which a real badge of ancient origin is still worn by the servants are the cases of the state liveries of the Earl of Yarborough, whose servants wear an embroidered buckle, and of Lord Mowbray and Stourton, whose servants wear an embroidered sledge. The family of Daubeney of Cote still bear the old Daubeney badge of the pair of bat's wings ; Lord Stafford still uses his " Stafford knot." 1 believe the servants of Lord Braye still wear the badge of the hemp-brake, and those of the Earl of Loudoun wear the Hastings maunch ; and doubtless there are a few other instances. When the old families were becoming greatly reduced in number, and the nobility and the upper classes were being recruited from families of later origin, the wearing of badges, like so much else connected with heraldry, became lax in its practice. The servants of all the great nobles in ancient days appear to have worn the badges of their masters in a manner similar to the use of the royal badge by the Yeomen of the Guard, although sometimes the badge was embroidered upon the sleeve ; and the wearing of the badge by the retainers is the chief and principal use to which badges were anciently put. Nisbet alludes on this point to a paragraph from the Act for the Order of the Riding of Parliament in 1681, which says that " the noblemen's lacqueys may have over their liveries velvet coats with their badges, i.e. their crests and mottoes done on plate, or embroidered on the back and breast conform to ancient custom. A curious survival of these plates is to be found in the large silver plaques worn by so many bank messengers. Badges appear, however, to have been frequently depicted seme upon the lambrequins of armorial achievements, as will be seen from many of the old Garter plates ; but here again, it is not always easy to distinguish between definite badges and 'artistic decoration, nor between actual badges in use and mere appropriately selected charges from the shield. The water-bougets of Lord Berners, the knot of Lord Stafford, popularly known as "the Stafford knot "; the Harington fret; the fagged staff or the bear and the ragged staff of Lord Warwick (this BADGES 459 being really a conjunction of two separate devices) ; the Rose of England, the Thistle of Scotland, and the sledge of Stourton, the hemp-brake of Lord Braye wherever met with are readily recognised as badges, but there are many badges which it is difficult to distinguish from crests, and even some which in all respects would appear to be more correctly regarded as coats of arms. It is a point worthy of consideration whether or not a badge needs a background ; here, again, it is a matter most difficult to determine, but it is singular that in any matter of record the badge is almost in- variably depicted upon a background, either of a standard or a mantling, or upon the " field " of a roundel, and it may well be that their use in such circumstances as the two cases first mentioned may have only been considered correct when the colour of the mantling or the standard happened to be the right colour for the background of the badge. Badges are most usually met with in stained glass upon roundels of some colour or colours, and though one would hesitate to assert it as an actual fact, there are many instances which would lead one to suppose that the background of a badge was usually the livery colour or colours of its then owner, or of the family from which it was originally inherited. Certain is it that there are very few contemporary instances of badges which, when emblazoned, are not upon the known livery colours ; and if this fact be accepted, then one is perhaps justified in assuming all to be livery colours, and we get at once a ready explanation on several points which have long puzzled anti- quaries. The name of Edward " the Black Prince " has often been a matter of discussion, and the children's history books tell us that the nickname originated from the colour of his armour. This may be true enough, but as most armour would be black when it was un- polished, and as most armour was either polished or dull, the proba- bilities are not very greatly in its favour. Though there can be found instances, it was not a usual custom for any one to paint his armour red or green. Even if the armour of the prince were enamelled black it would be so usually hidden by his surcoat that he is hardly likely to have been nicknamed from it. It seems to me far more probable that black was the livery colour of the Black Prince, and that his own retainers and followers wore the livery of black. If that were the case, one understands at once how he would obtain the nickname. The nickname is doubtless contemporary. A curious confirmation of my supposition is met with in the fact that his shield for peace was : " Sable, three ostrich feathers two and one, the quill of each passing through a scroll argent." There we get the undoubted badge of the ostrich feather, which was originally borne singly, depicted upon his livery colour — black. 460 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The badges represented in Prince Arthur's Book in the College of Arms (an important source of our knowledge upon the subject) are all upon backgrounds ; and the curious divisions of the colours on the backgrounds would seem to show that each badge had its own back- ground, several badges being only met with upon the same ground when that happens to be the true background belonging to them. But in attempting to deduce rules, it should be remembered that in all and every armorial matter there was greater laxity of rule at the period of the actual use of arms as a reality of life than it was possible to permit when the multiplication of arms as paper insignia made regulation necessary and more restrictive ; so that an occasional variation from any deduction need not necessarily vitiate the conclusion, even in a matter exclusively relating to the shield. How much more, then, must we remain in doubt when dealing with badges which appear to have been so largely a matter of personal caprice. It is a striking comment that of all the badges presently to be referred to of the Stafford family, each single one is depicted upon a background. It is a noticeable fact that of the eighteen " badges " exemplified as belonging to the family of Stafford, nine are upon parti-coloured fields. This is not an unreasonable proportion if the fields are considered to be the livery colours of the families from whom the badges were originally derived, but it is altogether out of pro- portion to the number of shields in any roll of arms which would have the field party per pale, or party in any other form of division. With the exception of the second badge, which is on a striped background of green and white, all the party backgrounds are party per pale, which was the most usual way of depicting a livery in the few records which have come down to us of the heraldic use of livery colours, and of the eighteen badges, no less than eight are upon a parti-coloured field of which the dexter is sable and the sinister gules. Scarlet and black are known to have been the livery colours of Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, who was beheaded in 152 1. The arms of the town of Buckingham are on a field per pale sable and gules. With regard to the descent of badges and the laws which govern their descent still less is known. The answer to the question, " How did badges descend ? " is simple : " Nobody knows." One can only hazard opinions more or less pious, of more or less value. It is distinctly a point upon which it is risky to be dogmatic, and we must wait for the development which will follow the recent revival of the granting of standards. As cases occur for decision precedents will be found and disclosed. Whilst the secrecy of the records of the College of Arms is so jealously preserved it is impossible to speak definitely at present, for an exact and comprehensive knowledge of exact and BADGES 461 authoritative instances of fact is necessary before a decision can be definitely put forward. Unless some officer of arms will carefully collate the information which can be gleaned from the records in the College of Arms which are relevant to the subject, it does not seem likely that our knowledge will advance greatly. The grant of supporters to the Earl of Stafford, as under, is worthy of attention. "To all and singular to whom these Presents shall come, John Anstis Esq r Garter principal King of Arms, sends greeting, Whereas his late Majesty King James the Second by Letters Patents under the Great Seal, did create Henry Stafford Howard to be Earl of Stafford, to have and hold the same to him and the heirs males of his body ; and for default thereof to John and Francis his Brothers and the heirs males of their bodies respectively, whereby the said Earldom is now legally vested in the right Hon ble William Stafford Howard Son and Heir of the said John; And in regard that y c said Henry late Earl of Stafford omitted to take any Grant of Supporters, which the Peers of this Realm have an indisputable Right to use and bear, the right Hon ble Henry Bowes Howard Earl of Berkshire Deputy (with the Royal Approbation) of his Grace Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk Earl Marshall and Hereditary Marshall of England hath been pleased to direct me to grant to the said right Hon ble William Stafford Howard Earl of Stafford the Supporters formerly granted to y e late Viscount Stafford, Grand- father to the said Earl ; as also to order me to cause to be depicted in the Margin of my said Grant y c Arms of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Gloucester quartered with the Arms of the said Earl of Stafford, together with the Badges of the said Noble Family of Stafford : Now these presents Witness that according to the consent of the said Earl of Berkshire signified under his Lordship's hand and seal I do by the Authority and power annexed to my Office hereby grant and assign to y e said Right Honourable William Stafford Howard Earl of Stafford, the following Supporters which were heretofore borne by the late Lord Viscount Stafford, that is to say, on the Dexter side a Lion Argent, and on the Sinister Side a Swan surgiant Argent Gorged with a Ducal Coronet per Pale Gules and sable beaked and membered of the Second ; to be used and borne at all times and upon all occasions by the said Earl of Stafford and the heirs males of his body, and such persons to whom the said Earldom shall descend according to the Law and Practice of Arms without the let or interruption of any Person or Persons what- soever. And in pursuance of the Warrant of the said Earl of Berkshire, The Arms of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Gloucester, as the same are on a Plate remaining in the Chapel of S' George within y c Castle of Windsor, set up there for his Descendant the Duke of Buckingham 462 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY are depicted in the margin, and quartered in such place and manner as the same were formerly borne by the Staffords Dukes of Bucking- ham, together with Eighteen badges belonging to the said most ancient and illustrious Family of Stafford, as the same are represented in a Fig. 674. — The Stafford Badges as exemplified in 1720 to William Stafford Howard, Earl of Stafford. Manuscript remaining in the College of Arms (Fig. 674). In Witness whereof I the said Garter have hereto subscribed my Name and affixed the Seal of my Office this First Day of August Anno Domini 1720. " John Anstis Garter " Principal King of Arms." BADGES 463 It may be of interest to call attention to the fact that in this exemplification the Royal Arms are displayed before those of Stafford. On the face of it, the document — as far as it relates to the badges — is no more than a certificate or exemplification, in which case it is undoubted evidence that badges descend to the heir-general as do quarterings ; but there is the possibility that the document is a re-grant in the nature of an exemplification following a Royal Licence, or a re-grant to remove uncertainty as to the attainder. And if the docu- ment — as far as its relation to the badges goes — has any of the character of a grant, it can have but little value as evidence of the descent of badges. It is remarkable that it is absolutely silent as to the future destination of the badges. The real fact is that the whole subject of the descent and devolution of badges is shrouded in mystery. Each of the badges (Fig. 674) is depicted within a circle adorned with a succession of Stafford knots, as is shown in the one instance at the head. Five of these badges appear upon a well-known portrait of Edward, Duke of Buckingham. The fact that some of these badges are really crests depicted upon wreaths goes far as an authority for the use of a crest upon livery buttons for the purposes of a badge. In ancient days all records seemed to point to the fact that badges were personal, and that though they were worn by the retainers, they were the property of the head of the family, rather than (as the arms) of the whole family, and though the information available is meagre to the last degree, it would appear probable that in all cases where their use by other members of the family than the head of the house can be proved, the likelihood is that the cadets would render feudal service and would wear the badge as retainers of the man whose standard they followed into battle, so that we should expect to find the badge following the same descent as the peerage, together with the lands and liabilities which accompanied it. This undoubtedly makes for the inheritance of a badge upon the same line of descent as a barony by writ, and such a method of inheritance accounts for the known descent of most of the badges heraldically familiar to us. Probably we shall be right in so accepting it as the ancient rule of inheritance. But, on the other hand, a careful examination of the " Book of Standards," now preserved in the College of Arms, provides several examples charged with marks of cadency. But here again one is in ignorance whether this is an admission of inheritance by cadets, or whether the cases should be considered as grants of differenced versions to cadets. This then gives us the badge, the property in and of which would descend to the heir-general (and perhaps also to cadets), whilst it would be used (if there were no inherited right) in token of allegiance or service, actual, quasi-actual, 464 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY or sentimental, by the cadets of the house and their servants ; for whilst the use of the cockade is a survival of the right to be waited on and served by a soldier servant, the use of a badge by a cadet may be a survival and reminder of the day when (until they married heiresses and continued or founded other families) the cadets of a house owed and gave military service to the head of their own family, and in return were supported by him. From the wording of the recent grants of badges I believe the intention, however, is that the badge is to descend of right to all of those people on whom a right to it would devolve if it were a quartering. The use of badges having been so limited, the absence of rule and regulation leaves it very much a matter of personal taste how badges, where they exist, shall be heraldically depicted, and perhaps it is better to leave their manner of display to artistic requirements. The most usual place, when depicted in conjunction with an achievement, is on either side of the crest, and they may well be placed in that position. Where they exist, however, they ought undoubtedly to be continued in use upon the liveries of the servants, and the present practice is for them to be placed on the livery buttons, and embroidered upon the epaulettes or on the sleeves of state liveries. Undoubtedly the former practice of placing the badge upon the servants' livery is the precursor of the present vogue of placing crests upon livery buttons, and many heraldic writers complain of the impropriety of placing the crest in such a position. I am not sure that I myself may not have been guilty in this way ; but when one bears in mind the number of cases in which the badge and the crest are identical, and when, as in the above instance, devices which are undoubtedly crests are exempli- fied as and termed badges, even as such being represented upon wreaths, and even in that form granted upon standards, whilst in other cases the action has been the reverse, it leaves one under the necessity of being careful in making definite assertions. Having dealt with the laws (if there ever were any) and the practice concerning the use and display of badges in former days, it will be of interest to notice some of those which were anciently in use. I have already referred to the badge of the ostrich feathers, now borne exclusively by the heir-apparent to the throne. The old legend that the Black Prince won the badge at the battle of Crecy by the capture of John, King of Bohemia, together with the motto " Ich dien," has been long since exploded. Sir Harris Nicolas brought to notice the fact that among certain pieces of plate belonging to Queen Philippa of Hainault was a large silver-gilt dish enamelled with a black escutcheon with ostrich feathers, " vuo scuch nigro cum pennis de BADGES 465 ostrich," and upon the strength of that, suggested that the ostrich feather was probably originally a badge of the Counts of Hainault derived from the County of Ostrevaus, a title which was held by their eldest sons. The suggestion in itself seems probable enough and may be correct, but it would not account for the use of the ostrich feathers by the Mowbray family, who did not descend from the marriage of Edward III. and Philippa of Hainault. Contemporary proof of the use of badges is often difficult to find. The Mowbrays had many badges, and certainly do not appear to have made any very extensive use of the ostrich feathers. But there seems to be very definite autho- rity for the existence of the badge. There is in one of the re- cords of the College of Arms (R. 22, 67), which is itself a copy of another record, the following state- ment : — "The discent of Mowbray written at length in lattin from the Abby booke of newborough wherein Rich 2 gaue to Thomas Duke of norff. & Erie Marshall the armes of Saint Edward Confessor in theis words : " Et dedit eidem Thome ad pertandum in sigillo et vexillo quo arma S d Edwardi. Idcirco arma bipartata portavit scil' 't Sci Edwardi et domini marcialis anglias cum duabus pennis strutionis erectis et super crestam ieonem et duo parva scuta cum leonibus et utraq' parto pre- dictorum armorum." Accompanying this is a rough-tricked sketch of the arms upon which the illustration (Fig. 675) has been based. Below this extract in the College Records is written in another hand : " I find this then 2 G Fig. 675. — The arms granted by King Richard II. to Thomas de Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, and showing the ostrich feather badges. 466 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY in ye chancell window of Effingham by Bungay in the top of the cot window with Mowbraye & Segrave on the side in glass there." Who the writer was I am unaware. He appends a further sketch to his note, which slightly differs. No helmet or crest is shown, and the central shield has only the arms of Brotherton. The feathers which flank it are both enfiled below the shield by one coronet. Of the smaller shields at the side, the dexter bears the arms of Mowbray and the sinister those of Segrave. Possibly the Mowbrays, as recognised members of the Royal Family, bore the badge by subsequent grant and authorisation and not on the simple basis of inheritance. An ostrich feather piercing a scroll was certainly the favourite badge of the Black Prince and so appears on several of his seals, and tripli- cated it occurs on his " shield of peace " (Fig. 478), which, set up under the instructions in his will, still remains on his monument in Canterbury Cathedral. The arms of Sir Roger de Clarendon, the illegitimate son of the Black Prince, were derived from this " shield for peace," which I take it was not really a coat of arms at all, but merely the badge of the Prince depicted upon his livery colour, and which might equally have been displayed upon a roundle. In the form of a shield bearing three feathers the badge occurs on the obverse of the second seal of Henry IV. in 141 1. A single ostrich feather with the motto " Ich dien " upon the scroll is to be seen on the seal of Edward, Duke of York, who was killed at the battle of Agincourt in 1415. Henry IV. as Duke of Lancaster placed on either side of his escutcheon an ostrich feather with a garter or belt carrying the motto " Sovereygne " twined around the feather, John of Gaunt used the badge with a chain laid along the quill, and Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, used it with a garter and buckle instead of the chain ; whilst John Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, placed an ostrich feather on each side of his shield, the quills in his case being compony argent and azure, like the bordure round his arms. There is a note in Had. MS. 304, folio 12, which, if it be strictly accurate, is of some importance. It is to the effect that the " feather silver with the pen gold is the King's, the ostrich feather pen and all silver is the Prince's {i.e. the Prince of Wales), and the ostrich feather gold the pen ermine is the Duke of Lancaster's." That statement evidently relates to a time when the three were in existence contempo- raneously, i.e. before the accession of Henry IV. In the reign of Richard II. there was no Prince of Wales. During the reign of Edward III. from 1376 onwards, Richard, afterwards Richard II., was Prince of Wales, and John of Gaunt was Duke of Lancaster (so cr. 1362). But John of Gaunt used the feather in the form above stated, and to find a Duke of Lancaster before John of Gaunt we must go Fig. 676. — Seal of King James II. for the Duchy of Lancaster. BADGES 467 back to before 1360, when we have Edward III. as King, the Black Prince as Prince, and Henry of Lancaster (father-in-law of John of Gaunt) as Duke of Lancaster. He derived irom Henry III., and like the Mowbrays had no blood descent from Philippa of Hainault. A curious confirmation of my suggestion that black was the livery colour of the Black Prince is found in the fact that there was in a window in St. Dunstan's Church, London, within a wreath of roses a roundle per pale sanguine and azure (these being unquestionably livery colours), a plume of ostrich feathers argent, quilled or, enfiled by a scroll bearing the words " Ich dien." Above was the Prince's coronet and the letters E. & P., one on each side of the plume. This was intended for Edward VI., doubtless being erected in the reign of Henry VIII. The badge in the form in which we know it, i.e. enfiled by the princely coronet, dates from about the beginning of the Stuart dynasty, since when it appears to have been exclusively reserved for the eldest son and heir-apparent to the throne. At the same time the right to the display of the badge would appear to have been reserved by the Sovereign, and Woodward remarks : — " On the Privy Seals of our Sovereigns the ostrich feather is still employed as a badge. The shield of arms is usually placed between two lions sejant guardant addorsed, each holding the feather. On the Privy Seal of Henry VIII. the feathers are used without the lions, and this was the case on the majority of the seals of the Duchy of Lancaster. On the reverse of the present seal of the Duchy the feathers appear to be ermine." Fig. 676 shows the seal of James II. for the Duchy of Lancaster. The seal of the Lancashire County Council shows a shield supported by two talbots sejant addorsed, each supporting in the exterior paw an ostrich feather seme-de-lis. It is possible that the talbots may be intended for lions and the fleurs-de-lis for ermine spots. The silver swan, one of the badges of King Henry V., was used also by Henry IV. It was derived from the De Bohuns, Mary de Bohun being the wife of Henry IV. From the De Bohuns it has been traced to the Mande- villes, Earls of Essex, who may have adopted it to typify their descent from Adam Fitz Swanne, temp. Conquest. Fig. 33 on the same plate is the white hart of Richard II. Although some have traced this badge from the white hind used as a badge by Joan, the Fair Maid of Kent, the mother of Richard II., it is probably a device punning upon his name, " Rich-hart." Richard II. was not the heir of his mother. The heir was his half-brother, Thomas Holand, Earl of Kent, who did use the badge of the hind, and perhaps the real truth is that the Earl of Kent having the better claim to the hind, Richard was under the necessity of making an alteration which the obvious pun upon his 468 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY name suggested. There is no doubt that the crest of Ireland originated therefrom. The stag in this case was undoubtedly " lodged " in the earliest versions, and I have been much interested in tracing the steps by which the springing attitude has developed owing to the copy- ing of badly drawn examples. Amongst the many Royal and other badges in this country there are some of considerable interest. Fig. 677 represents the famous badge of the "broom- cod" or "planta genista," from which the name of the dynasty was derived. It appears to have been first used by King Henry II., though it figures in the decora- tion of the tomb of Geoffrey, Count of Anjou. " Peascod " Street in Windsor of course derives its name therefrom. The well-known badges of the white and red roses of York and Lancaster have been already referred to, and Fig. 678, the well-known device of the " rose-en-soliel " used by King Edward IV., was really a combination of two distinct badges, viz. " the blazing sun of York " and the " white rose of York." The rose again appears in 679, here dimidiated with the pomegranate of Catharine of Aragon. This is taken from the famous Tournament Roll (now in the College of Arms), which relates to ^S^^cSK Fig. 677. — Badge of King Henry II. Fig. 678. — Badge of Edward IV. the Tournament, 13th and 14th of February 1510, to celebrate the birth of Prince Henry. Richard I., John, and Henry III. are all of Aragon. (From the West- minster Tournament Roll.) said to have used the device of the crescent and star (Fig. 680). Henry VII. is best known by his two badges of the crowned port- cullis and the "sun-burst" (Fig. 681). The suggested origin of the former, that it Fig. 681.— Twobadgesof Henry wa s a pun on the name vil. viz. the "sun-burst" Tudor O'.e. two-door) is con- and the crowned portcullis. ,. , , , , . , farmed by the motto " Altera securitas" which was used with it, but at the same time is rather vitiated by the fact that it was also used by the Beauforts, who had Fig. 680.— Badge of Richard I. Fig. 682.— Badge of the Duke of Suffolk. BADGES 469 no Tudor descent. Save a very tentative remark hazarded by Wood- ward, no explanation has as yet been suggested for the sun -burst. My own strong conviction, based on the fact that this particular badge was principally used by Henry VII., who was always known as Henry of Windsor, is that it is nothing more than an attempt to pictorially represent the name " Windsor " by depicting " winds " of " or." The badge is also attributed to Edward III., and he, like Henry VII., made his principal residence at Windsor. Edward IV. also used the white lion of March (whence is derived the shield of Ludlow : " Azure, a lion couchant guardant, between three roses argent," Lud- low being one of the fortified towns in the Welsh Marches), and the black bull which, though often termed " of Clarence," is generally associated with the Duchy of Cornwall. Richard III., as Duke of Gloucester, used a white boar. The Earl of Northumberland used a silver crescent ; the Earl of Douglas, a red hart ; the Earl of Pembroke, a golden pack-horse with collar and traces ; Lord Hastings bore as badge a black bull's head erased, gorged with a coronet ; Lord Stanley, a golden griffin's leg, erased ; Lord Howard, a white lion charged on the shoulder with a blue crescent ; Sir Richard Dun- Fig. 683.— Badge of stable adopted a white cock as a badge ; Sir John Thomas Howard, Savage, a silver unicorn's head erased ; Sir Simon Duke of Norfolk. ° ' _^ ' Montford, a golden lily ; Sir William Gresham, a green grasshopper. Two curious badges are to be seen in Figs. 682 and 683. The former is an ape's clog argent, chained or, and was used by William de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk (d. 1450). Fig. 683, "a salet silver" (MS. Coll. of Arms, 2nd M. 16), is the badge of Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk (d. 1524). Various families used knots of Fig- 684.— Stafford different design, of which the best known is the Stafford knot (Fig. 684). The wholesale and improper appro- priation of this badge with a territorial application has unfortunately caused it to be very generally referred to as a " Staffordshire " knot, and that it was the personal badge of the Lords Stafford is too often overlooked. Other badge knots are the Wake or Ormonde knot (Fig. 685), the Bourchier knot (Fig. 686), and the Heneage knot (Fig. 687). Fig. 685.— Wake or Ormonde Knot. Fig. 686.— Bour- chier Knot. Fig. 687.— Hene- age Knot. 470 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The personal badges of the members of the Royal Family continued in use until the reign of Queen Anne, but from that time forward the Royal badges obtained a territorial character ; the rose of England, the thistle of Scotland, and the shamrock of Ireland. To these popular consent has added the lotus-flower for India, the maple for Canada, and in a lesser degree the wattle or mimosa for Australia ; but at present these lack any official confirmation. The two first named, nevertheless, figured on the Coronation Invitation Cards. CHAPTER XXX HERALDIC FLAGS, BANNERS, AND STANDARDS WHEN it comes to the display of flags, the British-born individual usually makes a hash of the whole business, and flies either the Sovereign's personal coat of arms, which really should only be made use of over a residence of the Sovereign when the Sovereign is actually there, or flown at sea when the Sovereign is on board ; or else he uses the national flag, colloquially termed the " Union Jack," which, strictly speaking, and as a matter of law, ought never to be made use of on land except over the residence of the Sovereign in his absence, or on a fortress or other Government building. But recently an official answer has been given in Parlia- ment, declaring what is presumably the pleasure of His Majesty to the effect that the Union Jack is the National Flag, and may be flown as such on land by any British subject. If this is the intention of the Crown, it is a pity that this permission has not been embodied in a Royal warrant. The banner of St. George, which is a white flag with a plain red cross of St. George throughout, is now appropriated to the Order of the Garter, of which St. George is the patron saint, though I am by no means inclined to assert that it would be incorrect to make use of it upon a church which happened to be specifically placed under the patronage of St. George. The white ensign, which is a white flag bearing the cross of St. George and in the upper quarter next to the staff a reproduction of the Union device, belongs to the Royal Navy, and certain privileged individuals to whom the right has been given by a specific warrant. The blue ensign, which is a plain blue flag with the Union device on a canton in the upper corner next the staff, belongs to the Royal Naval Reserve ; and the red ensign, which is the same as the former, except that a red flag is substituted for the blue one, belongs to the ships of the merchant service. These three flags have been specifically called into being by specific warrants for certain purposes which are stated in these warrants, and these purposes being wholly connected with the sea, neither the blue, the red, nor the white ensign ought to be hoisted on land by anybody. Of course there is no penalty for doing so on 472 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY land, though very drastic penalties can be enforced for misuse of these ensigns on the water, a step which is taken frequently enough. For a private person to use any one of these three flags on land for a private purpose, the only analogy which I can suggest to bring home to people the absurdity of such action would be to instance a private person for his own private pleasure adopting the exact uniform of some regiment whenever he might feel inclined to go bathing in the sea. If he were to do so, he would find under the recent Act that he had incurred the penalty, which would be promptly enforced, for bringing His Majesty's uniform into disrepute. It is much to be wished that the penalties exacted for the wrongful display of these flags at sea should be extended to their abuse on shore. The development of the Union Jack and the warrants relating to it are dealt with herein by the Rev. J. R. Crawford, M.A., in a subse- quent chapter, and I do not propose to further deal with the point, except to draw attention to a proposal, which is very often mooted, that some change or addition to the Union Jack should be made to typify the inclusion of the colonies. But to begin with, what is the Union Jack ? Probably most would be inclined to answer, " The flag of the Empire." It is nothing of the kind. It is in a way stretching the definition to describe it as the King's flag. Certainly the design of interlaced crosses is a badge of the King's, but that badge is of a later origin than the flag. The flag itself is the fighting emblem of the Sovereign, which the Sovereign has declared shall be used by his soldiers or sailors for fighting purposes under certain specified circumstances. That it is used, even officially, in all sorts of circumstances with which the King's warrants are not concerned is beside the matter, for it is to the Royal Warrants that one must refer for the theory of the thing. Now let us go further back, and trace the " argent, a cross gules," the part which is England's contribution to the Union Jack, which itself is a combination of the " crosses " of St. George, St. Andrew, and St. Patrick. The theory of one is the theory of the three, separately or conjoined. " Argent, a cross gules '' was never the coat of arms of England (except under the Commonwealth, when its use for armorial purposes may certainly be disregarded), and the reason it came to be regarded as the flag of England is simply and solely because fighting was always done under the supposed patronage of some saint, and England fought, not under the arms of England, but under the flag of St. George, the patron saint of England and of the Order of the Garter. The battle- cry " St. George for Merrie England ! " is too well known to need more than the passing mention. Scotland fought under St. Andrew ; Ireland, by a similar analogy, had for its patron saint St. Patrick (if HERALDIC FLAGS, BANNERS, STANDARDS 473 indeed there was a Cross of St. Patrick before one was needed for the Union flag, which is a very doubtful point), and the Union Jack was not the combination of three territorial flags, but the combination of the recognised emblems of the three recognised saints, and though England claimed the sovereignty of France, and for that reason quartered the arms of France, no Englishman bothered about the patronage of St. Denis, and the emblem of St. Denis was never flown in this country. The fact that no change was ever made in the flag to typify Hanover, whilst Hanover duly had its place upon the arms, proves that the flag was recognised to be, and allowed to remain, the emblem of the three patron saints under whose patronage the British fought, and not the badge of any sovereignty or territorial area. If the colonies had already any saint of their own under whose patronage they had fought in bygone days, or in whose name they wished to fight in the future, there might be reason for including the emblem of that saint upon the fighting flag of the Empire ; but they have no recognised saintly patrons, and they may just as well fight for our saints as choose others for themselves at so late a day ; but having a flag which is a combination of the emblems of three saints, and which contains nothing that is not a part of those emblems, to make any addition heraldic or otherwise to it now would, in my opinion, be best expressed by the following illustration. Imagine three soldiers in full and complete uniform, one English, one Scottish, and one Irish, it being desired to evolve a uniform that should be taken from all three for use by a Union regiment. A tunic from one, trousers from another, and a helmet from a third, might be blended into a very effective and harmonious composite uniform. Following the analogy of putting a bordure, which is not the emblem of a saint, round the recognised emblems of the three recognised saints, and considering it to be in keeping because the bordure was heraldic and the emblems heraldic, one might argue, that because a uniform was clothing as was also a ballet-dancer's skirt, therefore a ballet-dancer's skirt outside the whole would be in keeping with the rest of the uniform. For myself I should dislike any addition to the Union device, as much as we should deride the donning of tulle skirts outside their tunics and trousers by the brigade of Guards. The flag which should float from a church tower should have no more on it than the recognised ecclesiastical emblems of the saint to whom it is dedicated : the keys of St. Peter, the wheel of St. Catherine, the sword of St. Paul, the cross and martlets of St. Edmund, the lily of St. Mary, the emblem of the Holy Trinity, or whatever the emblem may be of the saint in question. (The alternative for a church is the banner of St. George, the patron saint of the realm.) The flags upon public buildings should bear the arms of the corporate bodies to whom those 474 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY buildings belong. The flag to be flown by a private person, as the law now stands, should bear that person's private arms, if he has any, and if he has not he should be content to forego the pleasures arising from the use of bunting. A private flag should be double its height in length. The entire surface should be occupied by the coat of arms. These flags of arms are banners, and it is quite a misnomer to term the banner of the Royal Arms the Royal Standard. The flags of arms hung over the stalls of the Knights of the Garter, St. Patrick, and the former Knights of the Bath are properly, and are always termed banners. The term standard properly refers to the long taper- ing flag used in battle, and under which an overlord mustered his retainers in battle. This did not display his armorial bearings. Next to the staff usually came the cross of St. George, which was depicted, of course, on a white field. This occupied rather less than one- third of the standard. The remainder of the standard was of the colour or colours of the livery, and thereupon was represented all sorts of devices, usually the badges and sometimes the crest. The motto was usually on transverse bands, which frequently divided the standard into compartments for the different badges. These mottoes from their nature are not war-cries, but undoubtedly relate and belong to the badges with which they appear in conjunction. The whole banner was usually fringed with the livery colours, giving the effect of a bordure compony. The use of standards does not seem, except for the ceremonial purposes of funerals, to have survived the Tudor period, this doubtless being the result of the creation of the standing army in the reign of Henry VIII. The few exotic standards, e.g., remaining from the Jacobite rebellion, seldom conform to the old patterns, but although the shape is altered, the artistic character largely remains in the regimental colours of the present day with their assorted regimental badges and scrolls with the names of battle honours. With the recent revival of the granting of badges the standard has again been brought into use as the vehicle to carry the badge (Plate VIII.). The arms are now placed next the staff, and upon the rest of the field the badge is repeated or alternated with the crest. Badges and standards are now granted to any person already possess- ing a right to arms and willing to pay the necessary fees. The armorial use of the banner in connection with the display of heraldic achievements is very limited in this country. In the case of the Marquess of Dufferin and Ava the banner or flag is an integral and unchangeable part of the heraldic supporters, and in Ross-of- Bladensburg, e&, it is similarly an integral part of the crest. In the warrant of augmentation granted to H.M. Queen Victoria Eugenie of Spain on her marriage, banners of the Royal Arms of PLATE VIJI. STAND ARD QF SCOTT-GATTY. HERALDIC FLAGS, BANNERS, STANDARDS 475 England were placed in the paws of her supporters. Other cases where arms have been depicted on banners are generally no more than matters of artistic design ; but in the arms of Scotland as matri- culated in Lyon Register for King Charles II. the supporters are accompanied by banners, the dexter being of the arms of Scotland, and the sinister the banner of St. Andrew. These banners possess rather a different character, and approach very closely to the German use. The same prac- tice has been fol- lowed in the seals of the Duchy of Lan- caster, inasmuch as on the obverse of the seal of George IV. and the seal of Queen Victoria the Royal supporters hold ban- ners of the arms of England and of the Duchy (i.e. England, a label for difference). James I. on his Great Seal had the banners of Cadwallader (azure, a cross patte fitche" or) and King Edgar (azure, a cross pat- once between four FlG - martlets or), and on — " Middle " arms of the Duchy of Saxe-Altenburg. (From Strohl's Deutsche VVappenrolle.) the Great Seal of Charles I. the dexter supporter holds a banner of St. George, and the sinister a banner of St. Andrew. Of the heraldic use of the banner in Germany Strohl writes : — "The banner appears in a coat of arms, either in the hands or paws of the supporters (Fig. 688), also set up behind the shield, or the pavilion, as, for instance, in the larger achievement of his Majesty the German Emperor, in the large achievement of the kingdom of Prussia, of the dukedom of Saxe-Altenburg, and further in the Arms of State of Italy, Russia, Roumania, &c. " Banners on the shield as charges, or on the helmet as a crest, are here, of course, not in question, but only those banners which serve as Prachtstucke (appendages of magnificence). " The banners of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries are long and narrow, and frequently run in stripes, like battlements. However, in 476 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the second half of the thirteenth century flags were also to be met with, with the longer side attached to the stick. Later on the banners became more square, and show on the top a long strip, generally of another colour, the Schwenkel {i.e. something that flourishes), waves to and fro. To bear a red Schwenkel was a special privilege, similar to the right of sealing with red wax. " The ecclesiastical banner has three points, and is provided with rings on the top in order that it may be fastened to the stick by them, in an oblique position. " The banner always represents the field of the shield, and assumes accordingly its tincture. The charges of the shield should be placed upon the banner without the outline of a shield, and the edge against the flag-staff is considered the dexter ; it follows from this that the figure must be turned towards it. " For instance, if the shield bear the following arms, argent an eagle gules, the same figure, suited to the size of the flag, appears on the banner, with its head turned towards the staff. If it be wished to represent only the colours of the arms upon the flag, that of the charge is placed above, and that of the field below. Thus, for example, the Prussian flag is black and white, corresponding to the black eagle on the silver field ; the flag of Hohenzollern is white and black, corre- sponding to their coat of arms, quartered silver and black, because in the latter case, so soon as a heraldic representation is available, from the position of the coloured fields, the correct order of the tinctures is determined. CHAPTER XXXI MARKS OF CADENCY THE manner in which cadency is indicated in heraldic emblazon- ment forms one of the most important parts of British armory, but our own intricate and minutely detailed systems are a purely British development of armory. I do not intend by the fore- going remark to assert that the occasional use, or even, as in some cases, the constant use of altered arms for purposes of indicating cadency is unknown on the Continent, because different branches of one family are constantly found using, for the purposes of distinction, variations of the arms appertaining to the head of their house ; in France especially the bordure has been extensively used, but the fact never- theless remains that in no other countries is there found an organised system or set of rules for the purpose. Nor is this idea of the indication of cadency wholly a modern development, though some, in fact most, of the rules presently in force are no doubt a result of modern requirements, and do not date back to the earliest periods of heraldry in this country. The obligation of cadet lines to difference their arms was recognised practically universally in the fourteenth century ; and when, later, the systematic use of differencing seemed in danger of being ignored, it was made the subject of specific legislation. In the treatise of Zypceus, de Notitia juris Belgici, lib. xii., quoted also in MENETRIER, Recherches du Blazon, p. 218, we find the following ; — " Ut secundo et ulterius geniti, quinimo primogeniti vivo patre, integra insignia non gerant, sed aliqua nota distincta, ut perpetuo Unas dignosci possint, et ex qua quique descendant, donee anteriores defecerint. Exceptis Luxenburgis et Gueldris, quibus non sunt ii mores." (The exception is curious.) The choice of these brisures, as marks of difference are often termed, was, however, left to the persons concerned ; and there is, consequently, a great variety of differences or differentiation marks which seem to have been used for the purpose. The term " brisure " is really French, whilst the German term for these marks is " Beizeichen." British heraldry, on the contrary, is remarkable for its use of two 477 478 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY distinct sets of rules — the English and the Scottish — the Irish system being identical with the former. To understand the question of cadency it is necessary to revert to the status of a coat of arms in early periods. In the first chapter we dealt with the origin of armory ; and in a subsequent chapter with the status of a coat of arms in Great Britain, and it will therefrom have been apparent that arms, and a right to them, developed in this country as an adjunct of, or contemporaneously with, the extension of the feudal system. Every landowner was at one time required to have his seal — presumably, of arms — and as a result arms were naturally then considered to possess something of a territorial character. I do not by this mean to say that the arms belonged to the land and were transferable with the sale and purchase thereof. There never was in this country a period at which such an idea held ; nor were arms originally entirely personal or individual. They belonged rather to a position half-way between the two. They were the arms of a given family, originating because that family held land and accepted the consequent responsibilities thereto belonging, but the arms appertained for the time being to the member of that family who owned the land, and that this is the true idea of the former status of a coat of arms is perhaps best evidenced by the Grey and Hastings controversy, which engaged the attention of the Court of Chivalry for several years prior to 1410. The decision and judgment in the case gave the undifferenced arms of Hastings to the heir-general (Grey de Ruthyn), the heir-male (Sir Edward Hastings) being found only capable of bearing the arms of Hastings subject to some mark of difference. This case, and the case of Scrope and Grosvenor, in which the king's award was that the bordure was not sufficient difference for a stranger in blood, being only the mark of a cadet, show clearly that the status of a coat of arms in early times was that in its undifferenced state it belonged to one person only for the time being, and that person the head of the family, though it should be noted that the term " Head of the Family " seems to have been interpreted into the one who held the lands of the family — whether he were heir-male or heir-general being apparently immaterial. This much being recognised, it follows that some means were needed to be devised to differentiate the armorial bearings of the younger members of the family. Of course the earliest definite instances of any attempt at a systematic " differencing " for cadency which can be referred to are undoubtedly those cases presented by the arms of the younger members of the Royal Family in England. These cases, however, it is impossible to take as precedents. Royal Arms have always, from the very earliest times, been a law unto themselves, MARKS OF CADENCY 479 subject only to the will of the Sovereign, and it is neither safe nor correct to deduce precedents to be applied to the arms of subjects from proved instances concerning the Royal Arms. Probably, apart from these, the earliest mark of cadency which is to be met with in heraldry is the label (Fig. 689) used to indicate the eldest son, and this mark of difference dates back far beyond any other regularised methods applicable to " younger " sons. The German name for the label is " Turnierkragen," i.e. Tournament Collar, which may indicate the origin of this curious figure. Probably the use of the label can be taken back to the middle or early part of the thirteenth century, but the opportunity and necessity of marking the arms of the heir-apparent temporarily, he having the expectation of eventually succeeding to the undifferenced arms, is a very different matter to the other opportunities for the use of marks of cadency. The lord and his heir were the two most important members of the family, and all others sunk their identity in their position in the household of their chief unless they were established by marriage, or otherwise, in lord- ships of their own, in which cases they are usually found to have preferred the arms of the r -| | -j < ~~ ~i family from whom they 1 fl fl f / \~7 \~7 \ 1 VI VI \ inherited the lordships U U U LJ LJ U * * they enjoyed ; and their FlG - 68 9--The label. identities being to such a large extent overlooked, the necessity for any system of marking the arms of a younger son was not so early apparent as the necessity for marking the arms of the heir. The label does not appear to have been originally confined exclu- sively to the heir. It was at first the only method of differencing known, and it is not therefore to be wondered at that we find that it was frequently used by other cadets, who used it with no other meaning than to indicate that they were not the Head of the House. It has, consequently, in some few cases [for example, in the arms of Courtenay (Fig. 246), Babington, and Barrington] become stereotyped as a charge, and is continuously and unchangeably used as such, whereas doubtless it may have been no more originally than a mere mark of cadency. The label was originally drawn with its upper edge identical with the top of the shield (Fig. 520), but later its position on the shield was lowered. The number of points on the label was at first without meaning, a five-pointed label occurring in Fig. 690 and a seven-pointed one in Fig. 235. In the Roll of Caerlaverock the label is repeatedly referred to. Of Sir Maurice de Berkeley it is expressly declared that " . . . un label de asur avoit, Porce qe ces peres vivoit." 480 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Sir Patrick Dunbar, son of the Earl of Lothian (i.e. of March), then bore arms similar to his father, with the addition of a label " azure." On the other hand, Sir John de SegrAve is said to bear his deceased father's arms undifferenced, while his younger brother Nicholas carries them with a label " gules " ; and in the case of Edmund de Hastings the label is also assigned to a younger brother. Further proof of its being thus borne by cadets is furnished by the evidence in the Grey and Hastings contro- versy in the reign of Hexry IV., from which it appeared that the younger line of the Hastings family had for generations differenced the paternal coat by a label of three points ; and, as various ^L^Rrfrf Lin" knights and esquires had deposed to this label coin (d. 1240): Quar- being the cognisance of the nearest heir, it was fend^bdl^Sbd argued that the defendant's ancestors would not argent. (MS. Cott have borne their arms in this way had they not been the reputed next heirs of the family of the Earl of Pembroke. The label will be seen in Figs. 690, 691, and 692, though its occurrence in the last case in each of the quarters is most un- usual. The argent label on the arms for the Sovereignty of Man is a curious confirmation of the reservation of an argent label for Royalty. William Ruthven, Provost of Perth, eldest son of the Master of Ruthven, bore a label of four points in 1503. Two other instances may be noticed of a label borne by a powerful younger brother. One is r-~~ X gi\ wjr V t — .^ Walter Stewart, Earl fig. 691.— Arms of John de la of Mexteith, the fourth High Steward, in 1292 ; and we find the label again on the seal of his son Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mexteith. Pole, Earl of Lincoln (son of John, Duke of Suffolk), d. 1487 : Quarterly, I and 4, azure, a fess between three leopards' faces or; 2 and 3, per fess gules and argent, a lion rampant queue fourche or, armed and langued azure, over all a label argent (From his seal.) Fig. 692. — Arms of Wil- liam Le Scrope, Earl of Wiltes (d. 1399) : Quarterly, I and 4, the arms of the Isle of Man, a label argent ; 2 and 3, azure, a bend or, a label gules. (From Willemenfs RoU, six- teenth century.) At Caerlaverock, H EXRY of Lancaster, brother and successor of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster— " Portait les armes son frere Au beau bastoun sans label," i.e. he bore the Royal Arms, differenced by a bendlet " azure." MARKS OP CADENCY 481 Jane Fentoun, daughter and heir-apparent of Walter Fentoun of Baikie, bore a label in 1448, and dropped it after her father's death. This is apparently an instance quite unique. I know of no other case where the label has been used by a woman as a mark of difference. In France the label was the chief recognised mode of difference, though the bend and the bordure are frequently to be met with. In Germany, Spener tells us that the use of the label, though occasional, was not infrequent : " Sicuti in Gallia vix alius discerni- culorum modus frequentior est, ita rariora exempla reperimus in Germania," and he gives a few examples, though he is unable to assign the reason for its assumption as a hereditary bearing. The most usual method of differencing in Germany was by the alteration of the tinctures or by the alteration of the charges. As an example of Fig. 693.— Parteneck. Fig. 694. — Cammer. Fig. 695. — Cammerberg - . Fig. 696. — • Hilgertshauser. Fig. 697. — Massenhauser. the former method, the arms of the Bavarian family of Parteneck may be instanced (Figs. 693 to 697), all representing the arms of different branches of the same family. Next to the use of -the label in British heraldry came the use of the bordure, and the latter as a mark of cadency can at any rate be traced back as a well-established matter of rule and precedent as far as the Scrope and Grosvenor controversy in the closing years of the fourteenth century. At the period when the bordure as a difference is to be most frequently met with in English heraldry, it never had any more definite status or meaning than a sign that the bearer was not the head of the house, though one cannot but think that in many cases in which it occurs its significance is a doubt as to legitimate descent, or a doubt of the probability of an asserted descent. In modern English practice the bordure as a difference for cadets only continues to be used by those whose ancestors bore it in ancient times. Its other use as a modern mark of illegitimacy is dealt with in the chapter upon marks of illegitimacy, but the curious and unique Scottish system of cadency bordures will be presently referred to. In Germany of old the use of the bordure as a difference does not appear to have been very frequent, but it is now used to distinguish 2 H 482 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the arms of the Crown Prince. In Italian heraldry, although differ- ences are known, there is no system whatever. In Spain and Portugal marks of cadency, in our sense of the word, are almost unknown, but nevertheless the bordure, especially as indicating descent from a maternal ancestor, is very largely employed. The most familiar instance is afforded by the Royal Arms of Portugal, in which the arms of Portugal are surrounded by a " bordure " of Castile. Differencing, however, had become a necessity at an earlier period than the period at which we find an approach to the systematic usage of the label, bordure, and bend, but it should be noticed that those who wished, and needed, to difference were those younger members of the family who by settlement, or marriage, had themselves become lords of other estates, and heads of distinct houses. For a man must be taken as a " Head of a House " for all intents and purposes as soon as by his possession of lands " held in chief " he became himself liable to the Crown to provide stated military service, and as a consequence found the necessity for a banner of arms, under which his men could be mustered. Now having these positions as overlords, the inducement was rather to set up arms for themselves than to pose merely as cadets of other families, and there can be no doubt whatever that at the earliest period, differencing, for the above reason, took the form of and was meant as a change in the arms. It was something quite beyond and apart from the mere condition of a right to recognised arms, with an indication thereupon that the hearer was not the person chiefly en- titled to the display of that particular coat. We therefore find cadets bearing the arms of their house with the tincture changed, with sub- sidiary charges introduced, or with some similar radical alteration made. Such coats should properly be considered essentially different coats, merely indicating in their design a given relationship rather than as the same coat regularly differenced by rule to indicate cadency. For instance, the three original branches of the Conyers family bear : " Azure, a maunch ermine ; azure, a maunch or ; azure, a maunch ermine debruised by a bendlet gules." The coat differenced by the bend, of course, stands self- confessed as a differenced coat, but it is by no means certain, nor is it known whether " azure, a maunch ermine," or " azure, a maunch or " indicates the original Conyers arms, for the very simple reason that it is now impossible to definitely prove which branch supplies the true head of the family. It is known that a wicked uncle intervened, and usurped the estates to the detriment of the nephew and heir, but whether the uncle usurped the arms with the estates, or whether the heir changed his arms when settled on the other lands to which he migrated, there is now no means of ascertaining. Similarly we find the Darcy arms [" Argent, three cinquefoils gules," MARKS OF CADENCY 4^3 which is probably the oldest form], " Argent, crusuly and three cinque- foils gules," and "Azure, crusuly and three cinquefoils argent," and countless instances can be referred to where, for the purpose of indi- cating cadency, the arms of a family were changed in this manner. This reason, of which there can be no doubt, supplies the origin and the excuse for the custom of assigning similar arms when the descent is but doubtful. Similarity originally, though it may indicate consan- guinity, was never intended to be proof thereof. The principal ancient methods of alteration in arms, which nowa- days are apparently accepted as former modes of differencing merely to indicate cadency, may perhaps be classified into : (a) Change of tincture; (b) the addition of small charges to the field, or to an ordinary ; (c) the addition of a label or (d) of a canton or quarter ; (e) the addition of an inescutcheon ; (/) the addition (or change) of an ordinary ; (g) the changing of the lines of partition enclosing an ordinary, and perhaps also (h) diminishing the number of charges ; (/) a change of some or all of the minor charges. At a later date came (j) the systematic use of the label, the bordure, and the bend ; and subsequently (k) the use of the modern systems of " marks of cadency." Perhaps, also, one should include (/) the addition of quar- terings, the use of (m) augmentations and official arms, and («) the escutcheon en surtout, indicating a territorial and titular lordship, but the three last-mentioned, though useful for distinction and frequently obviating- the necessity of other marks of cadency, did not originate with the theory or necessities of differencing, and are not properly marks of cadency. At the same time, the warning should be given that it is not safe always to presume cadency when a change of tincture or other slight deviation from an earlier form of the arms is met with. Many families when they exhibited their arms at the Visitations could not substantiate them, and the heralds, in confirming arms, frequently deliberately changed the tinctures of many coats they met with, to introduce distinction from other authorised arms. Practically contemporarily with the use of the bordure came the use of the bend, then employed for the same purpose. In the Armorial de Gelre, one of the earliest armorials now in existence which can be referred to, the well-known coat of Abernethy is there differenced by the bendlet engrailed, and the arms of the King of Navarre bear his quartering of France differenced by a bendlet compony. Amongst other instances in which the bend or bendlet appears originally as a mark of cadency, but now as a charge, may be mentioned the arms of Fitzherbert, Fulton, Stewart (Earl of Galloway), and others. It is a safe presumption with regard to ancient coats of arms that any coat in which the field is seme" is in nine cases out of ten a differenced coat 484 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY for a junior cadet, as is also any coat in which a charge or ordinary is debruised by another. Of course in more modern times no such presumption is permissible. An instance of a seme field for cadency will be found in the case of the D'Arcy arms already mentioned. Little would be gained by a long list of instances of such differences, because the most careful and systematic investigations clearly show that in early times no definite rules whatever existed as to the assump- tion of differences, which largely depended upon the pleasure of the bearer, and no system can be deduced which can be used to decide that the appearance of any given difference or kind of difference meant a given set of circumstances. Nor can any system be deduced which has any value for the purposes of precedent. Certain instances are appended which will indicate the style of differencing which was in vogue, but it should be distinctly remembered that the object was not to allocate the bearer of any particular coat of arms to any specific place in the family pedigree, but merely to show that he was not the head of the house, entitled to bear the undifferenced arms, if indeed it would not be more accurate to describe these instances as simply examples of different coats of arms used by members of the same family. For it should be remembered that anciently, before the days of "black and white" illustration, promi- nent change of tincture was admittedly a sufficient distinction be- tween strangers in blood. Beyond the use of the label and the bordure there does not seem to have been any recognised system of differencing until at the earliest the fifteenth century — probably any regulated system does not date much beyond the commencement of the series of Visitations. Of the four sons of Gilles De Mailly, who bore, "Or, three mallets vert," the second, third, and fourth sons respectively made the charges "gules," "azure," and "sable." The "argent" field of the Douglas coat was in some branches converted into " ermine " as early as 1373 ; and the descendants of the Douglases of Dalkeith made the chief " gules " instead of " azure." A similar mode of differencing occurs in the Lyon Register in many other families. The Murrays of Culbin in the North bore a " sable " field for their arms in lieu of the more usual "azure," and there seems reason to believe that the Southern Frasers originally bore their field "sable," the change to " azure " being an alteration made by those branches who migrated northwards. An interesting series of arms is met with in the case of the differences employed by the Earls of Warwick. Waleran, Earl of Warwick (d. 1204), appears to have added to the arms ofWarenne (his mother's family) "a chevron ermine." His son Henry, Earl of Warwick [d. 1229), changed the chevron to a bend, but Thomas, Earl MARKS OF CADENCY 485 of Warwick (d. 1242), reverted to the chevron, a form which was per- petuated after the earldom had passed to the house of Beauchamp. An instance of the addition of mullets to the bend in the arms of Bohun is met with in the cadet line created Earls of Northampton. The shield of William de Roumare, Earl of Lincoln, who died in 1 198, is adduced by Mr. Planche as an early example of differ- encing by crosses crosslet ; the principal charges being seven mascles conjoined, three, three, and one. We find in the Rolls of Arms of the thirteenth and early part of the fourteenth century many instances of coats crusily, billetty, bezanty, and " pleyn d'escallops," fleurette, and "a les trefoiles d'or." With these last Sir Edmond Dacre of Westmoreland powdered the shield borne by the head of his family ; "Gules, three escallops or" (Roll of Edward II.). The coat borne by the Actons of Aldenham, " Gules, crusily or, two lions passant argent," is sometimes quoted as a gerated coat of Lestrange ; for Edward de Acton married the coheiress of Lestrange (living 1387), who bore simply : " Gules, two lions passant argent." That the arms of Acton are derived from Lestrange cannot be questioned, but the pro- bability is that they were a new invention as a distinct coat, the charges suggested by Lestrange. The original coat of the House of Berkeley in England (Barclay in Scotland) appears to have been : " Gules, a chevron or " (or " argent "). The seals of Robert de Berkeley, who died 4 Henry III., and Maurice de Berkeley, who died 1281, all show the shield charged with a chevron only. Moris DE Barkele, in the Roll temp. Henry III., bears : "Goules, a chevron argent." But Thomas, son of Maurice, who died 15 Edward II., has the present coat : " Gules, a chevron between ten crosses patee argent ; " while in the roll of Edward II., " De goules od les rosettes de argent et un chevron de argent" is attributed to Sir Thomas de Berkeley. In Leicestershire the Berkeleys gerated with cinquefoils, an ancient and favourite bearing in that county, derived of course from the arms or badge of the Earl of Leicester. In Scotland the Barclays differenced by change of tincture, and bore: "Azure, a chevron argent between (or in chief) three crosses patee of the same." An interesting series of differences is met with upon the arms of Neville of Raby, which are : " Gules, a saltire argent," and which were differenced by a crescent " sable " ; a martlet " gules " ; a mullet " sable " and a mullet azure ; a " fleur-de-lis " ; a rose " gules " ; a pellet, or annulet, " sable," this being the difference of Lord Latimer ; and two interlaced annulets " azure," all borne on the centre point of the saltire. The interlaced annulets were borne by Lord Montagu, as a second difference on the arms of his father, Richard Nevill, Earl of Salisbury, he and his brother the King-maker both using the curious 486 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY conipony label of azure and argent borne by their father, which indicated their descent from John of Gaunt. One of the best known English examples of differencing by a change of charges is that of the coat of the Cobhams, " Gules, a chevron or," in which the ordinary was charged by various cadets with three pierced estoiles, three lions, three crossed crosslets, three " fleurs-de-lis," three crescents, and three martlets, all of " sable." The original Grey coat [" Barry of six argent and azure "] is differenced in the Roll of Edward I. by a bend gules for John de Grey ; at Caerlaverock this is engrailed. The Segrave coat [" Sable, a lion rampant argent "] is differenced by the addition of " a bendlet or " ; or " a bendlet gules " ; and the last is again differenced by en- grailing it. In the Calais Roll the arms of William de Warren [" Chequy or and azure "] are differenced by the addition of a canton said to be that of Fitzalax (but really that of Nerford). Whilst no regular system of differencing has survived in France, and whilst outside the Royal Family arms in that country show com- paratively few examples of differ- ence marks, the system as regards the French Royal Arms was well ob- served and approximated closely to our own. The Dauphin of France bore the Royal Arms undifferenced but never alone, they being always quartered with the sovereign arms of his personal sovereignty of Dauphine : " Or, a dolphin embowed azure, finned gules." This has been more fully referred to on page 254. It is much to be regretted that the arms of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales do not include the arms of his sovereignty of the Duchy of Cornwall, nor any allusion to his dignities of Prince of Wales or Earl of Chester. The arms of the Dukes of Orleans were the arms of France dif- ferenced by a label argent. This is to be observed, for example, upon the seal (Fig. 698) of the Duchess Charlotte Elizabeth of Orleans, widow of Philip of Orleans, brother of King Louis XIV. of France. She was a daughter of the Elector Charles Louis. The arms of the old Dukes of Anjou were the ancient coat of France (azure, seme-de- lis or) differenced by a label of five points gules, but the younger house Fig. 698. — Seal of Elizabeth, widow of Philip Duke of Orleans. MARKS OF CADENCY 487 of Anjou bore the modern arms of France differenced by a bordure gules. The Dukes d'Alencon also used the bordure gules, but charged this with eight plates, whilst the Dukes de Berri used a bordure engrailed gules. The Counts d'Angouleme used the arms of the Dukes of Orleans, adding a crescent gules on each point of the label, whilst the Counts d'Artois used France (ancient) differenced by a label gules, each point charged with three castles (towers) or. The rules which govern the marks of cadency at present in England are as follows, and it should be carefully borne in mind that the Scottish system bears no relation whatever to the English system. The eldest son during the lifetime of his father differences his arms by a label of three points couped at the ends. This is placed in the centre chief point of the escutcheon. There is no rule as to its colour, which is left to the pleasure of the bearer ; but it is usually decided as follows : (1) That it shall not be metal on metal, or colour on colour ; (2) that it shall not be argent or white ; and, if possible, that it shall differ from any colour or metal in which any component part of the shield is de- picted. Though anciently the label was drawn throughout the shield, this does not now seem to be a method officially adopted. At any rate drawn throughout it apparently obtains no official countenance for the arms of subjects, though many of the best heraldic artists always so depict it. The eldest son bears this label during his father's lifetime, succeeding to the undifferenced shield on the death of his father. His children — being the grandchildren of the then head of the house — difference upon the label, but such difference marks are, like their father's, only contemporary with the life of the grandfather, and, immediately upon the succession of their father, the children remove the label, and difference upon the original arms. The use of arms by a junior grandson is so restricted in ordinary life that to all intents and purposes this may be ignored, except in the case of the heir-apparent of the heir-apparent, i.e. of the grandson in the lifetimes of his father and grandfather. In his case one label of five points is used, and to place a label upon a label is not correct when both are marks of cadency, and not charges. But the grandson on the death of his father, during the lifetime of the grandfather, and when the grandson succeeds as heir-apparent of the grandfather, succeeds also to the label of three points, which may therefore more properly be described as the difference mark of the heir-apparent than the difference mark of the eldest son. It is necessary, perhaps, having said this, to add the remark that heraldry knows no such thing as disinheritance, and heir- ship is an inalienable matter of blood descent, and not of worldly inheritance. No woman can ever be an heir-apparent. Though now 488 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the number of points on a label is a matter of rule, this is far from having been always the case, and prior to the Stuart period no deductions can be drawn with certainty from the number of the points in use. It seems a very great pity that no warrants were issued for the children of the then Duke of York during the lifetime of Queen Victoria, as labels for ^r«af-grandchildren would have been quite unique. If the eldest son succeeds through the death of his mother to her arms and quarterings during his father's lifetime, he must be careful that the label which he bears as heir-apparent to his father's arms does not cross the quartering of his mother's arms. If his father bears a quarterly shield, the label is so placed that it shall apparently debruise all his father's quarterings, i.e. in a shield quarterly of four the label would be placed in the centre chief point, the centre file of the label being upon the palar line, and the other files in the first and second quarters respectively, whilst the colour would usually depend, as has been above indicated, upon the tinctures of the pronominal arms. Due regard, however, must be had that a label of gules, for example, is not placed on a field of gules. Aparti- coloured label_is not nowadays permissible, though instances of its use can occasionally be met with in early examples. Supposing the field of the first quarter is argent, and that of the second azure, in all probability the best colour for the label would be gules, and indeed gules is the colour most frequently met with for use in this purpose. If the father possess the quarterly coat of, say, four quarterings, which are debruised by a label by the heir-apparent, and the mother die, and the heir-apparent succeed to her arms, he would of course, after his father's death, arrange his mother's quarterings with these, placing his father's pronominal arms i and 4, the father's quartering in the second quarter, and the mother's arms in the third quarter. This arrangement, however, is not permissible during his father's life- time, because otherwise his label in chief would be held to debruise all the four coats, and the only method in which such a combination could be properly displayed in the lifetime of the father but after the death of his mother is to place the father's arms in the grand quarter- ing in the first and fourth quarters, each being debruised by the label, and the mother's in the grand quartering in the second and third quarters without any interference by the label. The other marks of difference are : For the second son a crescent ; for the third son a mullet ; for the fourth son a martlet ; for the fifth son an annulet ; for the sixth son a fleur-de-lis ; for the seventh son a rose ; for the eighth son a cross moline ; for the ninth son a double quatrefoil (Fig. 699). Of these the first six are given in Bqssewell's " Workes of MARKS OF CADENCY 489 Armorie" (1572), and the author adds: "If there be any more than six brethren the devise or assignment of further difference only apper- taineth to the kingis of armes especially when they visite their severall provinces ; and not to the father of the children to give them what difference he list, as some without authoritie doe allege." The position for a mark of difference is in the centre chief point, though it is not incorrect (and many such instances will be found) for it to be charged on a chevron or fess, in the centre point. This, however, is not a very desirable position for it in a simple coat of G5^ (^ ^ V§> # @ # Fig. 699. — The English marks of cadency. arms. The second son of the second son places a crescent upon a crescent, the third son a mullet on a crescent, the fourth son a martlet on a crescent, and so on ; and there is an instance in the Visitation of London in which the arms of Cokayne appear with three crescents one upon another: this instance has been already referred to on page 344. Of course, when the English system is carried to these lengths it becomes absurd, because the crescents charged one upon each other become so small as to be practically indistinguishable. There are, however, very few cases in which such a display would be correct — as will be presently explained. This difficulty, which looms large in theory, amounts to very little in the practical use of armory, but it nevertheless is the one outstanding objection to the English system of r difference marks. It is constantly held up to derision by those people'-, who are unaware of the next rule upon the subject, which is, that as soon as a quartering comes into the possession of a cadet branch — " which quartering is not enjoyed by the head of the house- — allj necessity for any marks of difference at all is considered to be ended, provided that that quartering is always displayed — and that cadet branch then begins afresh from that generation to redifference. Now there are few English families in whose pedigree during three or four generations one marriage is not with an heiress in blood, so that this theoretical difficulty very quickly disappears. J\j 41. ,-, j, /? , No doubt there is always an inducement to retain the quarterings of an historical or illustrious house which may have been brought in , in the past, but if the honours and lands brought in with that quarter- ing are wholly enjoyed by the head of the house, it becomes, from a practical point of view, mere affectation to prefer that quartering to another (brought in subsequently) of a family, the entire representa- tion of which belongs to the junior branch and not to the senior. If 490 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the old idea of confining a shield to four quarters be borne in mind, concurrently with the necessity — for purposes of distinction — of intro- ducing new quarterings, the new quarterings take the place of the old, the use of which is left to the senior branch. Under such circum- stances, and the regular practicej)f them, the English system is seldom wanting, and it at once wipes out the difficulty which is made much of — that under the English system there is no way of indicating the difference between the arms of uncle and nephew. If the use of impalements is also adhered to, the difficulty practically vanishes. To difference a single coat the mark of difference is placed in the centre chief point ; to difference a quarterly coat of four quarters the same position on the shield is most generally used, the mark being placed over the palar line, though occasionally the difference mark is placed, and not incorrectly, in the centre of the quarterings. A coat of six quarters, however, is always differenced on the fess line of parti- tion, the mark being placed in the fess point, because if placed in the centre chief point it would only appear as a difference upon the second quartering, so that on all shields of six or more quarterings the dif- ference mark must be placed on some line of partition at the nearest possible point to the true centre fess point of the escutcheon. It is then understood to difference the whole of the quarterings over which it is displayed, but directly a quartering is introduced which has been inherited subsequently to the cadency which produced the difference mark, that difference mark must be either discarded or transferred to the first quartering only. The use of these difference marks is optional. Neither officially nor unofficially is any attempt made to enforce their use in England — they are left to the pleasure and discretion of the bearers, though it is a well-understood and well-accepted position that, unless differenced by quarterings or impalement, it is neither courteous nor proper for a cadet to display the arms of the head of his house : beyond this, the matter is usually left to good taste. There is, however, one position in which the use of difference marks is compulsory. If under a Royal Licence, or other exemplifica- tion — for instance, the creation of a peerage — a difference mark is painted upon the arms, or even if an exemplification of the arms differenced is placed at the head of an official record of pedigree, those arms would not subsequently be exemplified, or their use officially admitted, without the difference mark that has been recorded with them. The differencing of crests for cadency is very rare. Theoretically, these should be marked equally with the shield, and when arms are exemplified officially under the circumstances above referred to, crest, MARKS OF CADENCY 491 Fig. 700. — King John, before his accession to the throne. (From MS. Cott., Julius, C. vii.) Fig. 701. — Edmund "Crouch- back," Earl of Lancaster, second son of Henry III. (From his tomb.) His arms are elsewhere given : De goules ove trois leopardes passantz dor, et lambel dazure florete d'or. Fig. 703. — Henry of Lancaster, 1295-1324 (brother of preced- ing, before he succeeded his brother as Earl of Lancaster) : England with a bend azure. (From his seal, 1301.) After 1324 he bore England with a label as his brother. Fig. 704. — Henry, Duke of Lan- caster, son of preceding. (From his seal, 1358.) Fig. 702. — Thomas, Earl of Lan- caster, d. 1322 (son of preced- ing) : England with a label azure, each point charged with three fleurs-de-lis. (From his seal, 1301.) Fig. 703. — Edward of Carnar- von, Prince of Wales (after- wards Edward II.), bore before 1307 : England with a. label azure. (From his seal, 1305.) Fig. 706. — John of Eltham (second son of Edward II.) : England with a bordure of the arms of France. (From his tomb.) Fig. 707. — Arms of Edmund of Fig. 708. — Armsof Johnde Hol- Woodstock, Earl of Kent, 3rd son of Edward I. ; England within a bordure argent. The same arms were borne by his descendant, Thomas de Hol- and, Earl of Kent. and, Duke of Exeter {d. 1400) : England, a bordure of France. (From his seal, 1381.) 492 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY supporters, and shield are all equally differenced, but the difficulty of adding difference mark on difference mark when no marriage or heiress can ever bring in any alteration to the crest is very generally recognised and admitted, even officially, and it is rare indeed to come across a crest carrying more than a single difference mark. The grant of an augmentation to any cadet obviates the slightest necessity for any further use of difference marks inherited before the grant There are no difference marks whatever for daughters, there being in English common law no seniority between the different daughters of one man. They succeed equally, whether heiresses or not, to the arms of their father for use during their lifetimes, and they must bear them on their own lozenges or impaled on the shields of their husbands, with the difference marks which their father needed to use. It would be permissible, however, to discard these difference marks of their fathers if subsequently to his death his issue succeeded to the position of head of the family. For instance, suppose the daughters of the younger son of an earl are under consideration. They would bear upon lozenges the arms of their father, which would be those of the earl, charged with the mullet or crescent which their father had used as a younger son. If by the extinction of issue the brother of these daughters succeed to the earldom, they would no longer be required to bear their father's difference mark. There are no marks jif difference between illegitimate children. In the eye of the Jaw an illegitimate person has no relatives, and stands alone. Supposing it be subsequently found that a marriage ceremony had been illegal, the whole issue of that marriage becomes of course ^illegitimate. As such, no one of them is entitled to bear arms. . A . I Royal Licence, and exemplification following thereupon, is necessary -, for each single one. Of these exemplifications there is one case on record in which I think nine follow each other on successive pages of one of the Grant Books : all differ in some way — usually in the colour of the bordure ; but the fact that there are illegitimate brothers of the same parentage does not prevent the descendants of any daughter quartering the differenced coat exemplified to her. As far as heraldic law is concerned, she is the heiress of herself, representing only herself, and consequently her heir quarters her arms. Marks of difference are never added to an exemplification following upon a Royal Licence after illegitimacy. Marks of difference are to in- dicate cadency, and there is no cadency vested in a person of illegitimate birth — their right to the arms proceeding only from the regrant of them in the exemplification. What is added in lieu is the mark of distinction to indicate the bastardy. MARKS OF CADENCY 5? 493 Fig. 709. — John de Holand, Fig. 710. — Henry de Holand, Fig. 711. — Thomas of Brother- Duke of Exeter, son of pre- Duke of Exeter, son of pre- ton, Earl of Norfolk, second ceding. Arms as preceding. ceding. Arms as preceding. son of Edward I. : Arms of (From his seal.) (From his seal, 1455.) England,alabelofthreepoints argent. Fig. 712. — Thomas de Mow- bray, Duke of Norfolk {d. 1400). (From a drawing of his seal, MS. Cott., Julius, C. vii., f. 166.) Arms, see page 465. Fig. 715. — Edward the Black Prince : Quarterly, I and 4 France (ancient) ; 2 and 3 England, and a label of three points argent. (From his tomb.) Fig. 713.— John de Mowbray, Fig. 714.— John de Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk (d. 1432): Duke of Norfolk (d. 1461): Arms as Fig. 7 1 1. (From his Arms as Fig. 711. (From his Garter plate.) seal.) Fig. 716. — Richard, Prince of Fig. 717. — Edmund of Langley, Wales (afterwards Richard Duke of York, fifth son of II.), son of preceding: Arms King Edward III. -. France as preceding. (From his seal, (ancient) and England quar- 1377.) terly, a label of three points argent, each point charged with three torteaux. (From his seal, 1391.) His son, Edward, Earl of Cambridge, until he suc- ceeded his father, i.e. before 1462, bore the same with an additional difference of a bordure of Spain (Fig. 316). Vincent attributes to him, however, a label as Fig. 719, which possibly he bore after his father's death. 494 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The method of differencing the English Royal Arms is quite unique, and has no relation to the method ordinarily in use in this country for the arms of subjects. The Royal Arms are not personal. They are the sovereign arms of dominion, indicating the sovereignty enjoyed by the person upon the throne. Consequently they are in no degree hereditary, and from the earliest times, certainly since the reign of Edward I., the right to bear the undifferenced arms has been confined exclusively to the sovereign upon the throne. In early times there were two methods employed, namely, the use of the bordure and of varieties of the label, the label of the heir-apparent to the English throne being originally of azure. The arms of Thomas of Woodstock, the youngest son of Edward I., were differenced by a bordure argent ; his elder brother, Thomas de Brotherton, having had a label of three points argent ; whilst the eldest son, Edward II., as Prince of Wales used a label of three points azure. From that period to the end of the Tudor period the use of labels and bordures seems to have con- tinued concurrently, some members of the Royal Family using one, some the other, though there does not appear to have been any precise rules governing a choice between the two. When Edward III. claimed the throne of France and quartered the arms of that country with those of England, of course a portion of the field then became azure, and a blue label upon a blue field was no longer possible. The heir- apparent therefore differenced his shield by the plain label of three points argent, and this has ever since, down to the present day, continued to be the " difference " used by the heir-apparent to the English throne. A label of gules upon the gules quartering of England was equally impossible, and consequently from that period all labels used by any member of the Royal Family have been argent, charged with different objects, these being frequently taken from the arms of some female ancestor. Figs. 700 to 730 are a somewhat extensive collection of variations of the Royal Arms. Lionel of Antwerp, Duke of Clarence, third son of Edward III., bore : France (ancient) and England quarterly, a label of three points argent, and on each point a canton gules. The use of the bordure as a legitimate difference upon the Royal Arms ceased about the Tudor period, and differencing between mem- bers of the Royal Family is now exclusively done by means of these labels. A few cases of bordures to denote illegitimacy can, however, be found. The method of deciding these labels is for separate warrants under the hand and seal of the sovereign to be issued to the different members of the Royal Family, assigning to each a certain coronet, and the label to be borne over the Royal Arms, crest, and supporters. These warrants are personal to those for whom they are MARKS OF CADENCY FIG. 718.— Richard, Duke of Fig. 7 1 9.— Referred to under Fig. 720.— Thomas of Wood- York (son of Edward, Earl of Cambridge and Duke of York) : Arms as preceding. (From his seal, 1436.) Fig. 717 stock, Earl of Buckingham, seventh son of Edward III. : France (ancient) and England quarterly, a bordure argent. (From a drawing of his seal, 1391, MS. Cott., Julius, C. Fig. 721 . — Henry of Monmouth, afterwards Henry V. : France (modern) and England quar- terly, a label of three points argent. (From his seal.) Fig. 722. — Richard, Duke of Gloucesterfafterwards Richard III. ) : A label of three points ermine, on each point a canton gules. Fig. 723. — Humphrey of Lan- caster, Duke of Gloucester, fourth son of Henry IV. : France (modern) and England quarterly, a bordure argent. (From his seal.) Fig. 724. — John de Beaufort, Fig. 725. — Thomas, Duke of Earl and Marquis of Somer- Clarence, second son of Henry IV. France and England quarterly, a label of three points ermine. (From his seal, 1413.) set, son of John of Gaunt. Arms subsequent to his legiti- mation : France and England quarterly, within a bordure gobony azure and argent. Prior to his legitimation he bore : Per pale argent and azure (the livery colours of Lancaster), a bend of England (i.e. a bend gules charged with three lions passant guardant or) with a label of France. Fig. 726. — George Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence, brother of Edward IV. : France and England quarterly, a label of three points argent, each charged with a canton gules. (From MS. Harl. 521.) 496 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY issued, and are not hereditary. Of late their use, or perhaps may be their issue, has not been quite so particularly conformed to as is desirable, and at the present time the official records show the arms Fig. 727.— John, Duke of Bedford, third son 01 Henry IV. : Fiance and England quarterly, a label of five points, the two dexter ermine, the three sinister azure, charged with three fleurs-de-lis or. (From MS. Add. 18,850.) Fig. 728. — Jasper Tudor, Duke of Bedford : France and Eng- land quarterly, a bordure azure, charged with martlets or. (From his seal.) Although uncle of Henry VII., Jasper Tudor had no blood descent whatever which would entitle him to bear these arms. His use of them is very remarkable. -:i 1, 1 | 1 A. i§: Fig. 729. — Thomas de Beaufort, Earl of Dorset, brother of John, Earl of Somerset (Fig. 724) : France and England quarterly, a bordure compony ermine and azure. (From his Gar- ter plate.) of their Royal Highnesses the Duchess of Fife, the Princess Victoria, and the Queen of Norway, still bearing the label of five points indicative of their position as grandchildren of the sovereign, which of course they were when the warrants were issued in the lifetime of the late Queen Victoria. In spite of the fact that the warrants have no hereditary limitation, I am only aware of two modern instances in which a warrant has been issued to the son of a cadet of the Royal House who had previously received a warrant. One of these was the late Duke of Cambridge. Fig. 730. —John of The warrant was issued to him in his father's Gaunt, Duke of Lan- lifetime, and to the label previously assigned to ( C a a ndent)and'Engkn C d his father a second label of three points gules, to quarterly, a label of be borne directly below the other, was added. {i!e.lach point charged The other case was that of his cousin, afterwards with three ermine D u k e f Cumberland and King of Hanover. In his sp ° s ' case the second label, also gules, was charged with the white horse of Hanover. The label of the eldest son of the heir-apparent to the English throne is not, as might be imagined, a plain label of five points, but the plain label of three points, the centre point only being charged. The late Duke of Clarence charged the centre point of his label of' MARKS OF CADENCY 497 three points with a cross couped gules. After his death the Duke of York relinquished the label of five points which he had previously borne, receiving one of three, the centre point charged with an anchor. In every other case all of the points are charged. The following examples of the labels in use at the moment will show how the system now exists : — Prince of Wales. — A label of three points argent. Princess Royal (Louise, Duchess of Fife). — A label of five points argent, charged on the centre and outer points with a cross of St. George gules, and on the two others with a thistle proper. Princess Victoria. — A label of five points argent, charged with three roses and two crosses gules. Princess Maud (H.M. The Queen of Norway). — A label of five points argent, charged with three hearts and two crosses gules. The Duke of Edinburgh (Duke of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha). — A label of three points argent, the centre point charged with a cross gules, and on each of the others an anchor azure. His son, the here- fo—1—^— ^kr-y+X ditarv Prince of Saxe-Coburg and ( \ i* s *\ I. \ l*&>\ / \ ditary Prince of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, who predeceased his father, Fig- 73 1 -— La bel of the late hereditary , . , . , j* -i.il. Prince of Saxe-Cobure and Gotha. bore a label of five points, the & first, third, and fifth each charged with a cross gules, and the second and fourth each with an anchor azure (Fig. 731). The Duke of Connaught. — A label of three points argent, the centre point charged with St. George's cross, and each of the other points with a fleur-de-lis azure. The late Princess Royal (German Empress). — A label of three points argent, the centre point charged with a rose gules, and each of the others with a cross gules. The late Grand Duchess of Hesse. — A label of three points argent, the centre point charged with a rose gules, and each of the others with an ermine spot sable. Princess Christian of Schleswig-Holstein. — A label of three points, the centre point charged with St. George's cross, and each of the other points with a rose gules. Princess Louise (Duchess of Argyll). — A label of three points, the centre point charged with a rose, and each of the other two with a canton gules. Princess Henry of Batlenberg. — A label of three points, the centre point charged with a heart, and each of the other two with a rose gules. The late Duke of Albany — A label of three points, the centre point charged with a St. George's cross, and each of the other two with a heart gules. 2 1 498 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The Dukes of Cambridge. — The first Duke had a label of three points argent, the centre point charged with a St. George's cross, and each of the other two with two hearts in pale gules. The warrant to the late Duke assigned him the same label with the addition of a second label, plain, of three points gules, to be borne below the former label. The first Duke of Cumberland. — A label of three points argent, the centre point charged with a fleur-de-lis azure, and each of the other two points with a cross of St. George gules. Of the foregoing recently assigned labels all are borne over the plain English arms (i and 4 England, 2 Scotland, 3 Ireland), charged with the escutcheon of Saxony, except those of the Dukes of Saxe- Coburg and Gotha, Cambridge, and Cumberland. In the two latter cases the labels are borne over the latest version of the arms of King George III., i.e. with the inescutcheon of Hanover, but, of course, neither the electoral bonnet nor the later crown which surmounted the inescutcheon of Hanover was made use of, and the smaller inescut- cheon bearing the crown of Charlemagne was also omitted for the children of George III., except in the case of the Prince of Wales, who bore the plain inescutcheon of gules, but without the crown of Charle- magne thereupon. The labels for the other sons and daughters of King George III. were as follows : — The Duke of York. — A label of three points argent, the centre point charged with a cross gules. The Duke of York bore upon the in- escutcheon of Hanover an inescutcheon argent (in the place occupied in the Royal Arms by the inescutcheon charged with the crown of Charlemagne) charged with a wheel of six spokes gules, for the Bishopric of Osnaburgh, which he possessed. The Duke of Clarence (afterwards William IV.). — A label of three points argent, the centre point charged with a cross gules, and each of the others with an anchor erect azure. The Duke of Kent had his label charged with a cross gules between two fleurs-de-lis azure. The Duke of Sussex. — The label argent charged with two hearts in pale gules in the centre point between two crosses gules. The Princess Royal (Queen of Wiirtemberg). — A rose between two crosses gules. The Princess Augusta. — A like label, charged with a rose gules between two ermine spots. The Princess Elizabeth (Princess of Hesse-Homburg). — A like label charged with a cross between two roses gules. The Princess Mary (Duchess of Gloucester). — A like label, charged with a rose between two cantons gules. MARKS OF CADENCY 499 The Princess Sophia. — A like label, charged with a heart between two roses gules. The Princess Amelia. — A like label, charged with a rose between two hearts gules. The Duke of Gloucester (brother of George III.). — A label of five points argent, charged with a fleur-de-lis azure between four crosses gules. His son (afterwards Duke of Gloucester) bore an additional plain label of three points during the lifetime of his father. The Royal labels are placed across the shield, on the crest, and on each of the supporters. The crest stands upon and is crowned with a coronet identical with the circlet of any coronet of rank assigned in the same patent ; the lion supporter is crowned and the unicorn supporter is gorged with a similar coronet. It may perhaps be of interest to note that no badges and no motto are ever now assigned in these Royal Warrants except in the case of the Prince of Wales. F.-M. H.S.H. Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg, the Consort of H.R.H. the Princess Charlotte (only child of George IV.), received by warrant dated April 7, 1818, the right "to use and bear the Royal Arms (without the inescocheon of Charlemagne's crown, and without the Hanoverian Royal crown) differenced with a label of five points argent, the centre point charged with a rose gules, quarterly with the arms of his illustrious House [' Barry of ten sable and or, a crown of rue in bend vert '], the Royal Arms in the first and fourth quarters." By Queen Victoria's desire this precedent was followed in the case of the late Prince Consort, the label in his case being of three points argent, the centre point charged with a cross gules, and, by a curious coincidence, the arms of his illustrious House, with which the Royal Arms were quartered, were again the arms of Saxony, these appearing in the second and third quarters. Quite recently a Royal Warrant has been issued for H.M. Queen Alexandra. This assigns, upon a single shield within the Garter, the undifferenced arms of His Majesty impaled with the undifferenced arms of Denmark. The shield is surmounted by the Royal crown. The supporters are: (dexter) the lion of England, and (sinister) a savage wreathed about the temples and loins with oak and supporting in his exterior hand a club all proper. This sinister supporter is taken from the Royal Arms of Denmark. Abroad there is now no equivalent whatever to our methods of differencing the Royal Arms. An official certificate was issued to me recently from Denmark of the undifferenced Royal Arms of Denmark certified as correct for the " Princes and Princesses " of that country. But the German Crown Prince bears his shield within a bordure gules, and anciently in France (from which country the English system was 5oo A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY very probably originally derived) the differencing of the Royal French Arms for the younger branches seems to have been carefully attended to, as has been already specified. Differencing in Scotland is carried out on an entirely different basis from differencing in England. In Scotland the idea is still rigidly preserved and adhered to that the coat of arms of a family belongs only to the head of the family for the time being, and the terms of a Scottish grant are as follows : " Know ye therefore that we have devised and do by these presents assign ratify and confirm to the said and his descendants with such congruent differences as may hereafter be matriculated for them the following ensigns armorial." Under the accepted interpretation of Scottish armorial law, whilst the inherent gentility conferred by a patent of arms is not denied to cadets, no right to make use of arms is conceded to them until such time as they shall elect to matriculate the arms of their ancestor in their own names. This point has led to a much purer system of heraldry in Scotland than in England, and there is far less heraldic abuse in that country as a result, because the differences are decided not haphazardly by the user himself, as is the case in England, but by a competent officer of arms. Moreover the constant occasions of matriculation bring the arms fre- quently under official review. There is no fixed rule which decides ipse f ado what -difference shall be borne, and consequently this decision has retained in the hands of the heraldic executive an amount of con- trol which they still possess far exceeding that of the executive in England, and perhaps the best way in which to state the rules which hold good will be to reprint a portion of one of the Rhind Lectures, delivered by Sir James Balfour Paul, which is devoted to the point : — " I have said that in Scotland the principle which limited the number of paternal coats led to a careful differencing of these coats as borne by the junior branches of the family. Though the English system was sometimes used, it has never obtained to any great extent in Scotland, the practice here being generally to difference by means of a bordure, in which way many more generations are capable of being distinguished than is possible by the English method. The weak point of the Scottish system is that, whilst the general idea is good, there is no definite rule whereby it can be carried out on unchanging > lines ; much is left to the discretion of the authorities. " As a general rule, it may be stated that the second son bears a plain bordure of the tincture of the principal charge in the shield, and his younger brothers also bear plain bordures of varying tinctures. In the next generation the eldest son of the second son would bear his father's coat and bordure without change ; the second son would have the bordure engrailed ; the third, invected ; the fourth, indented, MARKS OF CADENCY 501 and so on, the other sons of the younger sons in this generation differencing their father's bordures in the same way. The junior members of the next generation might have their bordures parted per pale, the following generations having their bordures parted per fess and per saltire, per cross or quarterly, gyronny or compony, that is, divided into alternate spaces of metal or colour in a single trace — this, however, being often in Scotland a mark of illegitimacy — counter- compone or a similar pattern in two tracts, or chequy with three or more tracts. " You will see that these modifications of the simple bordure afford a great variety of differences, and when they are exhausted the expedient can then be resorted to of placing on the bordures charges taken from other coats, often from those of a maternal ancestor ; or they may be arbitrarily assigned to denote some personal characteristic of the bearer, as in the case of James Maitland, Major in the Scots regiment of Foot Guards, who carries the dismembered lion of his family within a bordure wavy azure charged with eight hand grenades or, significant, I presume, of his military profession. " You will observe that, with all these varieties of differencing we have mentioned, the younger branches descending from the original eldest son of the parent house are still left unprovided with marks of cadency. These, however, can be arranged for by taking the ordinary which appears in their father's arms and modifying its boundary lines. Say the original coat was ■ argent, a chevron gules,' the second son of the eldest son would have the chevron engrailed, but without any bordure ; the third, invected, and so on ; and the next generations the systems of bordures accompanying the modified chevron would go on as before. And when all these methods are exhausted, differences can still be made in a variety of ways, e.g. by charging the ordinary with similar charges in a similar manner to the bordure as Erskine of Shiel- field, a cadet of Balgownie, who bore : ' Argent, on a pale sable, a cross crosslet fitchee or within a bordure azure ' ; or by the introduction of an ordinary into a coat which had not one previously, a bend or the ribbon (which is a small bend) being a favourite ordinary to use for this purpose. Again, we occasionally find a change of tincture of the field of the shield used to denote cadency. "There are other modes of differencing which need not be alluded to in detail, but I may say that on analysing the earlier arms in the Lyon Register, I find that the bordure is by far the most common method of indicating cadency, being used in no less than 1080 cases. The next most popular way is by changing the boundary lines of an ordinary, which is done in 563 shields ; 233 cadets difference their arms by the insertion of a smaller charge on the ordinary and 195 on 5 o2 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the shield. A change of tincture, including counterchanging, is carried out in 155 coats, and a canton is added in 70 cases, while there are 350 coats in which two or more of the above methods are used. From these figures, which are approximately correct, you will see the relative frequency of the various modes of differencing. You will also note that the original coat of a family can be differenced in a great many ways so as to show the connection of cadets with the parent house. The drawback to the system is that heralds have never arrived at a uniform treatment so as to render it possible to calculate the exact relationship of the cadets. Much is left, as I said, to the discretion of the officer granting the arms ; but still it gives considerable assistance in determining the descent of a family." The late Mr. Stodart, Lyon Clerk Depute, who was an able herald, particularly in matters relating to Scotland, had elaborated a dehnite system of these bordures for differencing which would have done much to simplify Scottish cadency. Its weak point was obviously this, that it could only be applied to new matriculations of arms by cadets ; and so, if adopted as a definite and unchangeable matter of rule, it might have occasioned doubt and misunderstanding in future times with reganf to many important Scottish coats now existing, without reference to Mr. Stodart's system. But the scheme elaborated by Mr. Stodart is now accepted as the broad basis of the Scottish system for matricula- tions (Fig. 732). In early Scottish seals the bordures are to so large an extent en- grailed as to make it appear that the later and present rule, which gives the plain bordure to immediate cadets, was not fully recognised or adopted. Bordures charged appear at a comparatively early date in Scotland. The bordure compony in Scotland and the bordure wavy in England, which are now used to signify illegitimacy, will be further considered in a subsequent chapter, but neither one nor the other originally carried any such meaning. The doubtful legitimacy of the Avondale and Ochiltree Stewarts, who bore the bordure compony in Scotland, along with its use by the Beauforts in England, has tended latterly to bring that difference into disrepute in the cadency of lawful sons yet some of the bearers of that bordure during the first twenty years of the Lyon Register were unquestionably legitimate, whilst others, as Scott of Gorrenberry and Patrick Sinclair of Ulbester, were illegitimate, or at best only legitimated. The light in which the bordure compony had come to be regarded is shown by a Royal Warrant granted in 1679 to John Lundin of that Ilk, allowing him to drop the coat which his family had hitherto carried, and, as descended of a natural son of William the Lion, to bear the arms of Scotland within a bordure compony argent and azure. MARKS OF CADENCY 503 The bordure counter-compony is assigned to fifteen persons, none of them, it is believed, of illegitimate descent, and some expressly said to be " lineallie and lawfulie descended " from the ancestor whose arms they bore thus differenced. The idea of this bordure having been at any time a mark of bastardy is a very modern error, arising from a confusion with the bordure compony. In conclusion, attention needs to be pointedly drawn to the fact that all changes in arms are not due to cadency, nor is it safe always CJ ^J CJ \ m J Irj.j Prg-j Irnl [rg Fig. 732.— The scheme of Cadency Bordures devised by Mr. Stodart. to presume cadency from proved instances of change. Instead of merely detailing isolated instances of variation in a number of different families, the matter may be better illustrated by closely following the successive variations in the same family, and an instructive instance is met with in the case of the arms of the family of Swinton of that Ilk. Ihis is peculiarly instructive, because at no point in the descent covered by the arms referred to is there any doubt or question as to tiie fact of legitimate descent. Claiming as they do a male descent and inheritance from Liulf the son of Edulf, Vicecomes of Northumbria, whose possession before Fig. 733.— Seal of Alan de Swinton, c 1271. 504 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY 1 100 of the lands of Swinton is the earliest contemporary evidence which has come down to us of landowning by a Scottish subject, it is unfortunate that we cannot with authority date their armorial ensigns before the later half of the thirteenth century. Charters there are in plenty. Out of the twenty-three earliest Scottish writings given in the National MSS. of Scotland, nine, taken from the Coldingham documents preserved at Durham, refer to the village and lands of Swinton. Among these are two con- firmations by David I., i.e. before 1153, of Swin- ton "in hereditate sibi et heredibus" to "meo militi Hernulfo" or "Arnolto isti meo Militi," the first of the family to follow the Norman fashion, and adopt the territorial designation of de Swinton ; while at Durham and elsewhere, Cospatric de Swinton and his son Alan and grandson Alan appear more than eighty times in charters before 1250. But it is not till we come to c. 127 1 that we find a Swinton seal still attached to a charter. This is a grant by a third Alan of the Kirk croft of Lower Swinton to God and the blessed Cuthbert and the blessed Ebba and the Prior and Monks of Coldingham. The seal is of a very early form (Fig. 733), and may perhaps have belonged to the father and grandfather of the particular Alan who uses it. Of the Henry de Swinton who came next, and who swore fealty to Edward the First of England at Berwick in 1296, and of yet a fourth Alan, no seals are known. These were turbulent days throughout Scotland: but then we find a dis- tinct advance ; a shield upon a diapered ground, and upon it the single boar has given place to the three boars' heads which afterwards became so common in Scotland. Nisbet lends his authority to the tradition that all the families of Border birth who carried them — Gordon, Nisbet, Swinton, Redpath, Dunse, he men- tions, and he might have added others — were originally of one stock, and if so, the probability must be that the breed sprung from Swinton. This seal (Fig. 734) was put by a second Henry de Swynton to one x of the family charters, probably of the date of 1378, which have lately been placed for safe keeping in the Register House in Edinburgh. His successor, Sir John, the hero of Noyon in Picardy, of Otter- burn, and Homildon, was apparently the first of the race to use Fig. 734. — Seal of Henry de Swin- ton, 1378. MARKS OF CADENCY 5°S supporters. His seal (Fig. 735) belongs to the second earliest of the Douglas charters preserved at Drumlanrig. Its date is 1389, and Sir John de Swintoun is described as Dominus de Mar, a title he bore by right of his marriage with Margaret, Countess of Douglas and Mar. This probably also accounts for his coronet, and it is interesting to note that Fig. 735.— Seal of Sir John de FlG.736.— Seal of Sir John Fig. 737.— Seal of Robert Swin- Swinton, 13S9. de Swinton, 1475. ton, of that Ilk, 1598. the helmet, coronet, and crest are the exact counterpart of those on the Garter plate of Ralph, Lord Basset, in St. George's Chapel at Windsor. It is possibly more than a coincidence, for Froissart mentions them both as fighting in France ten to twenty years earlier. Of his son, the second Sir John, " Lord of that Ilk,'' we have no seal. His lance it was that overthrew Thomas, Duke of Clarence, the brother of Henry V., at Beauge in 142 1, and he fell, a young man, three years later with the flower of the Scottish army at Verneuil ; but in 1475 ms son > a third Sir John, uses the iden- tical crest and shield which his descendants carry to this day (Fig. 736). John had become a common name in the family, and the same or a similar seal did duty for the next three genera- tions ; but in 1598 we find the great-great- grandson, Robert Swinton of that Ilk, who represented Berwickshire in the first regularly constituted Parliament of Scotland, altering the Fre. 738.— Arms of Swinton. character of the boars' heads (Fig. 737). He jg?"] Swinton Church, would also appear to have placed upon the chevron something which is difficult to decipher, but is probably the rose so borne by the Hepburns, his second wife having been a daughter of Sir Patrick Hepburn of Whitecastle. Whatever the charge was, it disappeared from the shield (Fig. 738) erected on the outer wall of Swinton Church by his second son and eventual heir, Sir Alexander, also member for his native county • but 506 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the boars' heads are turned the other way, perhaps in imitation of those above the very ancient effigy of the first Sir Alan inside the church. Sir Alexander's son, John Swinton, " Laird Swinton " Carlyle calls him, wrecked the family fortunes. According to Bishop Burnet he was " the man of all Scotland most trusted and employed by Crom- well," and he died a Quaker, excommunicated and forfeited. To the circumstance that when, in 1672, the order went out that all arms were to be officially recorded, he was a broken man under sentence that his arms should be " laceret and delete out of the Heralds' Books," c*H££* Fig. 739.- -Bookplate of Sir John Swinton of that Ilk, 1707. Fig. 740. — Bookplate of Archibald Swinton of Kimmerghame. we probably owe it that until of late years no Swinton arms appeared on the Lyon Register. Then to come to less stirring times, and turn to book-plates. His son, yet another Sir John of that Ilk, in whose favour the forfeiture was rescinded, sat for Berwickshire in the last Parliament of Scotland and the first of Great Britain. His bookplate (Fig. 739) is one of the earliest Scottish dated plates. His grandson, Captain Archibald Swinton of Kimmerghame, county Berwick (Fig. 740), was an ardent book collector up to his death in 1804, and Archibald's great-grandson, Captain George C. Swinton (Fig. 741), walked as March Pursuivant in the procession in West- minster Abbey at the coronation of King Edward the Seventh of MARKS OF CADENCY S°7 England in 1902, and smote on the gate when that same Edward as First of Scotland claimed admission to his castle of Edinburgh in 1903. Fig. 741.— Bookplate of Captain George S. Swinton, March Pursuivant of Arms. The arms as borne to-day by the head of the family, Tohn Edulf Blagrave Swinton of Swinton Bank, a lieutenant in the Lothians and Berwickshire Imperial Yeomanry, are as given (Plate IV.). CHAPTER XXXII MARKS OF BASTARDY IT has been remarked that the knowledge of " the man in the street " is least incorrect when he knows nothing. Probably the only heraldic knowledge that a large number possess is summed up in the assertion that the heraldic sign of illegitimacy is the " bar sinister." No doubt it is to the novelists — who, seeking to touch lightly upon an unpleasant subject, have ignorantly adopted a French collo- quialism — that we must attribute a great deal of the misconception which exists concerning illegitimacy and its heraldic marks of indica- tion. I assert most unhesitatingly that there are not now and never have been any unalterable laws as to what these marks should be, and the colloquialism which insists upon the " bar sinister " is a curiously amusing example of an utter misnomer. To any one with the most rudimentary knowledge of heraldry it must plainly be seen to be radically impossible to depict a bar sinister, for the simple reason that the bar is neither dexter nor sinister. It is utterly impossible to draw a bar sinister — such a thing does not exist. But the assertion of many writers with a knowledge of armory that " bar sinister " is a mistake for " bend sinister " is also somewhat misleading, because the real mistake lies in the spelling of the term. The " barre sinistre " is merely the French translation of bend sinister, the French word " barre " meaning a bend. The French " barre " is not the English " bar." In order to properly understand the true significance of the marks of illegitimacy, it is necessary that the attempt should be "made to transplant oneself into the environment when the laws and rules of heraldry were in the making. At that period illegitimacy was of little if any account. It has not debarred the succession of some of our own sovereigns, although, from the earliest times, the English have always been more prudish upon the point than other nations. In Ireland, even so late as the reign of Queen Elizabeth, it is a striking genealogical difficulty to decide in many noble pedigrees which if any of the given sons of any person were legitimate, and which of the ladies of his household, if any, might be legally termed his wife. In Scotland we find the same thing, though perhaps it is not quite so 508 MARKS OF BASTARDY 5°9 blatant to so late a date, but considering what are and have been the Scottish laws of marriage, it is the fact or otherwise of marriage which has to be ascertained ; and though in England the legal status was recognised from an earlier period, the social status of the illegitimate offspring of a given man depended little upon the legal legitimacy of birth, but rather upon the amount of recognition the bastard received from his father. If a man had an unquestionably legitimate son, that son undoubtedly succeeded ; but if he had not, any technical stain upon the birth of the others had little effect in preventing their succession. A study of the succession to the Barony of Meinill clearly shows that the illegitimate son of the second Lord Meinill succeeded to the estates and peerage of his father in preference to his legitimate uncle. There are many other analogous cases. And when the Church juggled at its pleasure with the sacrament of marriage — dispensing and annulling or recognising marriages for reasons which we nowadays can only term whimsical — small wonder is it that the legal fact, though then admitted, had little of the importance which we now give to it. When the actual fact was so little more than a matter at the personal pleasure of the person most concerned, it would be ridiculous to suppose that any perpetuation of a mere advertisement of the fact would be con- sidered necessary, whilst the fact itself was so often ignored ; so that until comparatively recent times the Crown certainly never attempted to enforce any heraldic marks of illegitimacy. Rather were these enforced by the legitimate descendants if and when such descendants existed. The point must have first arisen when there were both legitimate and illegitimate descendants of a given person, and it was desired to make record of the true line in which land or honours should descend. To effect this purpose, the arms of the illegitimate son were made to carry some charge or alteration to show that there was some reason which debarred inheritance by their users, whilst there remained those entitled to bear the arms without the mark of distinction. But be it noted that this obligation existed equally on the legitimate cadets of a family, and in the earliest periods of heraldry there is little or no distinction either in the marks employed or in the character of the marks, which can be drawn between mere marks of cadency and marks of illegitimacy. Until a comparatively recent period it is abso- lutely unsafe to use these marks as signifying or proving either legiti- mate cadency or illegitimacy. The same mark stood for both, the only object which any distinctive change accomplished, being the distinction which it was necessary to draw between those who owned the right to the undifferenced arms, and owned the land, and those who did not. The object was to safeguard the right of the real pos- 5io A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY sessors and their true heirs, and not to penalise the others. There was no particular mark either for cadency or for illegitimacy, the distinctions made being dictated by what seemed the most suitable and distinctive mark applicable to the arms under consideration. When that much has been thoroughly grasped, one gets a more accurate understanding of the subject. One other point has to .be borne in mind (and to the present generation, which knows so well how extensively arms have been improperly assumed, the statement may seem startling), and that is, that the use of arms was formerly evidence of pedigree. As late as the beginning of the nineteenth century evidence of this character was submitted to the Committee of Privileges at the hearing of a Peerage case. The evidence was admitted for that purpose, though doubt (in that case very properly) was thrown upon its value. Therefore, in view of the two foregoing facts, there can be very little doubt that the use of armorial marks of bastardy was not invented or instituted, nor were these marks enforced, as punishment or as a disgrace. It is a curious instance how a careful study of words and terms employed will often afford either a clue or confirmation, when the true meaning of the term has long been overlooked. The official term for a mark of cadency is a " difference " mark, i.e. it was a mark to show the difference between one member of a family and another. The mark used to signify a lack of blood rela- tionship, and a mark used to signify illegitimacy are each termed a " mark of distinction," i.e. a mark that shall make something plainly " distinct." What is that something ? The fact that the use of the arms is not evidence of descent through which heirship can be claimed or proved. This, by the way, is a patent example of the advantage of adherence to precedent. The inevitable conclusion is that a bastard was originally only required to mark his shield sufficiently that it should be distinctly apparent that heirship would never accrue. The arms had to be distinct from those borne by those members of the family upon whom heirship might devolve. The social position of a bastard as " belonging " to a family was pretty generally conceded, therefore he carried their arms, sufficiently marked to show he was not in the line of succession. This being accepted, one at once understands the great variety of the marks which have been employed. These answered the purpose of distinction, and nothing- more was demanded or necessary. Con- sequently a recapitulation of marks, of which examples can be quoted, would be largely a list of isolated instances, and as such they are useless for the purposes of deduction in any attempt to arrive at a correct conclusion as to what the ancient rules were. In brief, there were no MARKS OF BASTARDY 511 rules until the eighteenth, or perhaps even until the nineteenth century. The only rule was that the arms must be sufficiently marked in some way. This is borne out by the dictum of Menestrier. Except the label, which has been elsewhere referred to, the earliest marks of either cadency or illegitimacy for which accepted use can be found are the bend and the bordure ; but the bend for the purpose of illegitimacy seems to be the earlier, and a bend superimposed over a shield remained a mark of illegitimate cadency until a comparatively late period. This bend as a difference naturally was originally de- picted as a bend dexter, and as a mark of legitimate cadency is found in the arms of the younger son of Edmund Crouchback, Earl of Lan- caster, before he succeeded his elder brother. There are scores of other similar instances which a little research will show. Whether the term " left-handed marriage " is the older, and the sinister bend is derived therefrom, or whether the slang term is derived from the sinister bend, it is perhaps not necessary to inquire. But there is no doubt that from an early period the bend of cadency, when such cadency was illegitimate, is frequently met with in the sinister form. But concurrently with such usage instances are found in which the dexter bend was used for the same purpose, and it is very plainly evident that it was never at that date looked upon as a penalty, but was used merely as a distinction, or for the purpose of showing that the wearer was not the head of his house or in possession of the lordship. The territorial idea of the nature of arms, which has been alluded to in the chapter upon marks of cadency, should be borne in mind in coming to a conclusion. Soon after the recognition of the bend as a mark of illegitimacy we come across the bordure ; but there is some confusion with this, bordures of all kinds being used indiscriminately to denote both legitimate and illegitimate cadency. There are countless other forms of marking illegitimacy, and it is impossible to attempt to summarise them, and absolutely impossible to draw conclusions as to any family from marks upon its arms when this point is under discussion. To give a list of these instances would rather seem an attempt to deduce a rule or rules upon the point, so I say at once that there was no recognised mark, and any plain distinction seems to have been ac- cepted as sufficient ; and no distinction whatever was made when the illegitimate son, either from failure of legitimate issue or other reason, succeeded to the lands and honours of his father. Out of the multitude of marks, the bend, and subsequently the bend sinister, emerge as most frequently in use, and finally the bend sinister exclusively ; so that it has come to be considered, and perhaps correctly as regards one period, that its use was equivalent to a mark of illegitimacy in England. 512 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY But there has always remained to the person of bastard descent the right of discarding the bastardised coat, and adopting a new coat of arms, the only requirement as to the new coat being that it shall be so distinct from the old one as not to be liable to confusion therewith. And it is a moot point whether or not a large proportion of the in- stances which are tabulated in most heraldic works as examples of marks of bastardy are anything whatever of the kind. My own opinion is that many are not, and that it is a mistake to so consider them ; the true explanation undoubtedly in some — and outside the Royal Family probably in most — being that they are new coats of arms adopted as new coats of arms, doubtless bearing relation to the old family coat, but sufficiently distinguished therefrom to rank as new arms, and were never intended to be taken as, and never were bastardised examples of formerly existing coats. It is for this reason that I have refrained from giving any extensive list such as is to be found in most other treatises on heraldry, for all that can be said for such lists is that they are lists of the specific arms of specific bastards, which is a very different matter from a list of heraldic marks of illegitimacy. Another objection to the long fists which most heraldic works give of early instances of marks of bastardy as data for deduction lies in the fact that most are instances of the illegitimate children of Royal personages. It is singularly unsafe to draw deductions, to be applied to the arms of others, from the Royal Arms, for these generally have laws unto themselves. The bend sinister in its bare simplicity, as a mark of illegitimacy, was seldom used, the more frequent form being the sinister bendlet, or even the diminutive of that, the cottise. There is no doubt, of course, that when a sinister bend or bendlet debruises another coat that that is a bastardised version of an older coat, but examples can be found of the sinister bend as a charge which has no reference whatever to illegitimacy. Two instances that come to mind, which can be found by reference to any current peerage, are the arms of Shiffner and Burne-Jones. Certainly in these cases I know of no illegitimacy, and neither coat is a bastardised version of an older existing coat. Anciently the bendlet was drawn across arms and quarterings, and an example of a coat of arms of some number of quarterings debruised for an illegitimate family is found in the registration of a Talbot pedigree in one of the Visitation Books. As a mark of distinction upon arms the bend sinister for long past has fallen out of use, though for the purpose of differencing crests a bendlet wavy sinister is still made use of, and will be again presently referred to. Next to the bend comes the bordure. Bordures of all kinds were used for the purposes of cadency from practically the earliest periods MARKS OF BASTARDY 513 of heraldic differencing. But they were used indiscriminately, as has been already stated, both for legitimate and illegitimate cadency. John of Gaunt, as is well known, was the father of Henry IV. and the ancestor of Henry VII., the former being the issue of his legitimate wife, the latter coming from a son who, as one of the old chroniclers puts it, "was of double advowtrie begotten." But, as every one knows, John of Gaunt's children by Catherine Roet or Swynford were legitimated by Act of Parliament, the Act of Parliament not excepting the succession to the Throne, a disability later introduced in Letters Patent of the Crown when giving a subsequent confirmation of the Act, but which, nevertheless, they could not overrule. But taking the sons of the latter family as legitimate, which (whatever may have been the moral aspect of the case) they were undoubtedly in the eyes of the common law after the passing of the Act referred to, they existed concurrently with the undoubtedly senior descendants of the first marriage of John of Gaunt with Blanche of Lancaster, and it was necessary — whether they were legitimate or not — to distinguish the arms of the junior from the senior branch. The result was that as legitimate cadets, and not as bastards, the arms of John of Gaunt were differenced for the line of the Dukes of Somerset by the addition of the bordure compony argent and azure — the livery colours of Lancaster. It is a weird position, for these colours were derived from the family of the legitimate wife. The fight as to whether these children were legitimate or illegitimate was, of course, notorious, and a matter of history ; but from the fact that they bore a bordure compony, an idea grew up both in this country and in Scotland also from the similarity of the cases of the doubtful legitimacy of the Avondale and Ochiltree Stewarts, who both used the bordure compony, that the bordure compony was a sign of illegitimacy, whereas in both countries at an earlier period it un- doubtedly was accepted as a mark of legitimate cadency. As a mark of bastardy it had subsequently some extensive use in both countries, and it still remains the only mark now used for the purpose in Scottish heraldry. Whether it was that it was not considered as of a fixed nature, or whether it was that it had become notorious and unacceptable, it is difficult to say, though the officers of arms have been blamed for making a change on the assumption that it was the Jatter. Some writers who clamour strongly for the penalising of bastard arms, and for the plain and recognisable marking of them as such (a posrtion adopted rather vehemently by Woodward, a singularly erudite LcW W " ^ I" "*" Uncharitab]e > »nd at the same time rather lacking m due observation and careful consideration of ancient ideas 2 K 51 4 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY and ancient precedents. That the recognised mark has been changed at different periods, and as a consequence that to a certain extent the advertisement it conveys has been less patent is, of course, put down to the " venality '' of mediaeval heralds (happily their backs are broad) by those who are too short-sighted to observe that the one thing an official herald moves heaven and earth to escape from is the making of a new precedent ; and that, on the score of signs of illegitimacy, the official heralds, when the control of arms passed into their hands, found no established rule. So far from having been guilty of venality, as Woodward suggests, they have erred on the other side, and by having worked only on the limited number of precedents they found they have stereotyped the advertisement, and thereby made the situation more stringent than they found it. We have it from biblical sources that the sins of the fathers shall be visited upon the children unto the third and fourth generations, and this spirit has undoubtedly crept into the views of many writers, but to get into the true perspective of the matter one needs to consider the subject from the point of view of less prudish days than our own. I have no wish to be misunderstood. In these days much heraldic reviewing of the blatant and baser sort depends not upon the value of the work performed, a point of view which is never given a thought, but entirely upon the identity of the writer whose work is under review, and is largely composed of misquotation and misrepresentation. It may perhaps be as well, therefore, to state that I am not seeking to condone illegitimacy or to combat present opinions upon the point. I merely state that our present opinions are a modern growth, and that in the thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries, when the fundamental principles of heraldry were in the making, it was not considered a disgrace to have an illegitimate son, nor was it considered then that to be of illegitimate birth carried the personal stigma that came later. At any rate, the fact remains that a new mark was called into being in England about the year 1780 when in a grant to Zachary to quarter the arms of Sacheverell, from which family he was in the female line illegitimately descended, the bordure wavy was first met with as a sufficient and proper mark of illegitimacy. The curious point is that before that date in Scotland and in England the bordure wavy possessed nothing of this character, and to the present day the bordure wavy in Scotland is undoubtedly nothing more than a legitimate mark of legitimate cadency, for which mark Mr. Stodart provides a place in the scheme of differencing which he tabulated as the basis of cadency marks in Scotland (Fig. 732). Since that date the bordure wavy has MARKS OF BASTARDY 5 J 5 remained the mark which has been used for the purpose in England, as the bordure compony has remained the mark in Scotland. Bearing in mind that the only necessity was some mark which should carry sufficient distinction from the arms of the family, it follows, as a natural consequence of human nature, that as soon as any parti- cular mark became identified with illegitimacy (after that was considered to be a stigma), that mark was quietly dropped and some other sub- stituted, and no one should be surprised to find the bordures wavy and compony quietly displaced by something else. If any change is to be made in the future it is to be hoped that no existing mark will be adopted, and that the marks in England and Scotland shall not conflict even if they do not coincide. The bendlet sinister, however, survives in the form of the baton sinister, which is a bendlet couped placed across the centre of the shield. The baton sinister, however, is a privilege which, as a charge on a shield, is reserved, such as it is, for Royal bastards. The latest instance of this was in the exemplification of arms to the Earl of Munster and his brothers and sisters early in the nineteenth century. Other surviving instances are met with in the arms of the Duke of St. Albans and the Duke of Grafton. Another privilege of Royal bastards is that they may have the baton of metal, a privilege which is, accord- ing to Berry, denied to those of humbler origin. According to present law the position of an illegitimate person heraldically is based upon the common law of the country, which practically declares that an illegitimate child has no name, no parentage, and no relations. The illegitimacy of birth is an insuper- able bar to inheritance, and a person of illegitimate birth inherits no arms at all, the popular idea that he inherits a right to the arms subject to a mark of distinction being quite incorrect. He has none at all There has never been any mark which, as a matter of course and of mere motion, could attach itself automatically to a shield, as is the case with the English marks of difference, e.g. the crescent of the second son or the mullet of the third. This is a point upon which I have found mistaken ideas very frequently held, even by those who have made some study of heraldry. But a very little thought should make it plain that by the very u "or! it TJ^ T' * **" * ^^ ™*> ™P^ whlh manf ^ 'If',, IIle g ltimacv is ^gative, not positive-a fact which many writers hardly give sufficient weight to has tw7/ ne ° f iIle § itimate birth desir « to obtain a right to arms he of hisU rSeS 0Pe V him ' He Can ehher ( not dis ^-g ^e fact o anv I K T° y ' "^ n0t attem P tin g t0 P r °ve that he is a descendant ot any kind from any one else) apply for and obtain a new grant of 516 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY arms on his own basis, and worry through the College the grant of a coat as closely following in design that of the old family as he can get, which means that he would be treated and penalised with such alterations (not " marks of distinction ") as would be imposed upon a stranger in blood endeavouring to obtain arms founded upon a coat to which he had no right. The cost of such a proceeding in England is £76, 1 os., the usual fees upon an ordinary grant The alternative course is simple. He must avow himself a bastard, and must prove his paternity or maternity, as the case may be (for in the eye of the law — common and heraldic — he bears the same relation, which is nil, and the same right to the name and arms, which is nil, of both his father and his mother). Illegitimacy under English law affords one of the many instances in which anomalies exist, for, strange as the statement is, a bastard comes into the world without any name at all. Legally, at birth a bastard child has then no name at all, and no arms. It must subsequently acquire such right to a name (whatever right that may amount to) as user of and reputation therein may give him. He inherits no arms at all, no name, and no property, save by specific devise or bequest. The lack of parents operates as a chasm which it is impossible to bridge. It is not a case of a peculiar bridge or a faulty bridge ; there is no bridge at all. Names, in so far as they are matters of law, are subject to canon law ; at any rate, the law upon the subject, such as it is, originated in canon law, and not in statute or common law. Canon law was made, and has never since been altered, at a time when surnames were not in existence. A bastard no more inherits the surname of the mother than it does the surname of its father ; and the spirit of petty officialism, so rampant amongst the clergy, which seeks to impose upon a bastard nolens volens the surname of its mother, has no justification in law or fact. A bastard has precisely as little right to the surname of its mother as it has to the surname of its father. Obviously, however, under the customs of our present social life, every person must have a surname of one kind or another ; and it is here that the anomaly in the British law exists, inasmuch as neither statute nor canon law pro- vide any means for conferring a surname. That the King has the prerogative, and exercises it, of conferring or confirming surnames is, of course, unquestioned, but it is hardly to be supposed that the King will trouble himself to provide a surname for every illegitimate child which may be born ; and outside this prerogative, which probably is exercised about once a year, there is no method provided or definitely recognised by the law to meet this necessity. To obviate the difficulty, the surname has to be that which is conferred upon the child by MARKS OF BASTARDY 517 general custom ; and as an illegitimate child is in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred brought up by its mother, it is usually by the same custom which confers the surname of its owner upon a dog in so many parts of the country that a bastard child gets known by its mother's surname, and consequently has that surname conferred upon it by general custom. The only names that an illegitimate child has an inalienable right to are the names by which it is baptized ; and if two names are given, and the child or its guardians elect that it should be known only by those baptismal names, and if common repute and general custom, as would be probable, uses the last of those names as a surname, there is no legal power on earth which can force upon the child any other name ; and if the last of the baptismal names happens to be its father's surname, the child will have an absolute right to be known only by its Christian names, which to all intents and purposes will mean that it will be known by its father's surname. In the same way that an illegitimate child inherits no surname at all, it equally inherits no arms. Consequently it has no shield upon which to carry a mark of bastardy, if such a mark happened to be in existence. But if under a will or deed of settlement an illegitimate child is required to assume the name and arms of its father or of its mother, a Royal Licence to assume such name and arms is considered to be necessary. It may be here noted that voluntary applications to assume a name and arms in the case of an illegitimate child are not entertained unless it can be clearly shown (which is not always an easy matter) what the parentage really was It will be noticed that I have said he will be required to prove his paternity. This is rigorously insisted upon, inasmuch as it is not fair to penalise the reputation of a dead man by inflicting upon him a record of bastard descendants whilst his own life might have been stainless. An illegitimate birth is generally recorded under the name of the mother only, and even when it is given, the truth of any statement as to paternity is always open to grave suspicion. There is nothing therefore to prevent a person asserting that he is the son of a duke TnTr IV h6r , T Y haVC beCn in a Ver y P lebeian ™'k in Hfe '; and to put the arms of the duke's family at the mercy of any fatherless person who chose to fancy a differenced version of them would be P TS^ U rTom " ** T^ *"** '" * ^ aCti °" ° f th ^ua patermty or some recognition under a will or settlement it is im- possible to adopt the alternative in question. But if s"ch recLnitbn or proof is forthcoming, the procedure is to petition th iLllTlTior l^X^ZV th U e S f ( °-, "IT t0 US6) ^ - me desiredldto the arms of the family. Such a petition is always granted, on 518 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY proper proof of the facts, if made in due form through the proper channels. The Royal Licence to that effect is then issued. But the document contains two conditions, the first being that the arms shall be exemplified according to the laws of arms " with due and proper marks of distinction," and that the Royal Licence shall be recorded in the College of Arms, otherwise " to be void and of none effect." The invariable insertion of this clause puts into the hands of the College one of the strongest weapons the officers of arms possess. Under the present practice the due and proper marks of distinction are, for the arms, a bordure wavy round the shield of the most suitable colour, according to what the arms may be, but if possible of some colour or metal different from any of the tinctures in the arms. The crest is usually differenced by a bendlet sinister wavy, but a pallet wavy is sometimes used, and sometimes a saltire wavy, couped or otherwise. The choice between these marks generally depends upon the nature of the crest. But even with this choice, the anomaly is frequently found of blank space being carefully debruised. Seeing that the mark of the debruising is not a tangible object or thing, but a mark painted upon another object, such a result seems singularly ridiculous, and ought to be avoided. Whilst the ancient practice certainly appears to have been to make some slight change in the crest, it does not seem to have been debruised in the present manner. There are some number of more recent cases where, whilst the existing arms have been charged with the necessary marks of distinction, entirely new, or- very much altered crests have been granted without any re- cognisable " marks of distinction." There can be no doubt that the bendlet wavy sinister upon the crest is a palpable penalising of the bearer, and I think the whole subject of the marks of bastardy in the three kingdoms might with advantage be brought under official con- sideration, with a view to new regulations being adopted. A bendlet wavy sinister is such an absolute defacement of a crest that few can care to make use of a crest so marked. It carries an effect far beyond what was originally the intention of marks of distinction. A few recent bastardised exemplifications which have issued from Ulster's Office have had the crest charged with a baton couped sinister. The baton couped sinister had always hitherto been confined to the arms of Royal bastards, but I am not aware of any Royal crest so bastardised. Of course no circumstances can be conceived in which ^necessary to debruise supporters, as under no circumstances can hSe be the subject of a Royal Licence of this character, except in a possible case where they might have been granted as a ampk augmentation to a man and his descendants, without further hmita ion. I know of no bastardised version consequent upon such a grant. MARKS OF BASTARDY 519 Supporters signify some definite honour which cannot ordinarily survive illegitimacy. The bordure wavy is placed round the pronominal arms only, and no right to any quarterings the family may have enjoyed previously is conferred, except such right to a quarterly coat as might ensue through the assumption of a double name. Quartering is held to signify representation which cannot be given by a Royal Licence, but a quartering of augmentation or a duplicate coat for the pronominal name which had been so regularly used with the alternative coat as to constitute the two something in the nature of a compound coat, would be exemplified " all within a bordure wavy." Each illegitimate coat stands on its own basis, and there is a well-known instance in which a marriage was subsequently found to be illegal, or to have never taken place, after which, I believe, some number of brothers and sisters obtained Royal Licences and exemplifications. The descendants of one of the brothers will be found in the current Peerage Books, and those who know their peerage history well will recognise the case I allude to. All the brothers and sisters had the same arms exemplified, each with a bordure wavy of a different colour. If there were de- scendants of any of the sisters, those descendants would have been entitled to quarter the arms, because the illegitimacy made each sister an heiress for heraldic purposes. This is a curious anomaly, for had they been legitimate the descendants would have enjoyed no such right. In Scotland the mark of illegitimacy for the arms is the bordure compony, which is usually but not always indicative of the same. The bordure counter-compony has been occasionally stated to have the same character. This is hardly correct, though it may be so in a few isolated cases, but the bordure chequy has nothing whatever of an illegitimate character. It will be noticed that whilst the bordure compony and the bordure counter-company have their chequers or " panes," to use the heraldic term, following the outline of the shield, by lines parallel to those which mark its contour, the bordure chequy is drawn by lines parallel to and at right angles to the palar line of the shield, irrespective of its outline. A bordure chequy must, of course, at one point or another show three distinct rows of checks. The bastardising of crests even in England is a comparatively modern practice. I know of no single instance ancient or modern of the kind in Scottish heraldry, though I could mention scores of achievements in which the shields carry marks of distinction. This is valuable evidence, for no matter how lax the official practice of Scottish armory may have been at one period, the theory of Scottish armory far more nearly approaches the ancient practices and rules of heraldry 52o A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY than does the armory of any other country. That theory is much nearer the ideal theory than the English one, but unfortunately for the practical purposes of modern heraldic needs, it does not answer so well. At the present day, therefore, a Scottish crest is not marked in any way. Most handbooks refer to a certain rule which is supposed to exist for the differencing of a coat to denote illegitimacy when the coat is that of the mother and not the father, the supposed method being to depict the arms under a surcoat, the result being much the same as if the whole of the arms appeared in exaggerated flaunches, the remainder of the shield being left vacant except for the tincture of the surcoat. As a matter of fact only one instance is known, and consequently we must consider it as a new coat devised to bear reference to the old one, and not as a regularised method of differencing for a particular set of circumstances. In Ireland the rules are to all intents and purposes the same as in England, with the exception of the occasional use of a sinister baton instead of a bendlet wavy sinister upon the crest. In Scotland, where Royal Licences are unknown, it is merely necessary to prove paternity, and rematriculate the arms with due and proper marks of distinction. It was a very general idea during a former period, but subsequently to the time when the bend and bendlet sinister and the bordure were re- cognised as in the nature of the accepted marks of bastardy, and when their penal nature was admitted, that whatever mark was adopted for the purpose of indicating illegitimacy need only be borne for three genera- tions. Some of the older authorities tell us that after that length of time had elapsed it might be discarded, and some other and less objec- tionable mark be taken in its place. The older writers were striving, consciously or unconsciously, to reconcile the disgrace of illegitimacy, which they knew, with heraldic facts which they also knew, and to reconcile in certain prominent families undoubted illegitimacy with unmarked arms, the probability being that their sense of justice and regard for heraldrv prompted them to the remark that some other mark of distinction ought to be added, whilst all the time they knew it never was. The arms of Byron, Somerset, Meinill, and Herbert are all cases where the marks of illegitimacy have been quietly dropped, entire reversion being had to the undifferenced original coat. At a time when marks of illegitimacy, both in fact and in theory, were nothing more than marks of cadency and difference from the arms of the head of the house, it was no venality of the heralds, but merely the acceptance of current ideas, that permitted them to recognise the undifferenced arms for the illegitimate descendants when there were no legitimate owners from whose claim the arms of the others needed MARKS OF BASTARDY 521 to be differentiated, and when lordships and lands had lapsed to a bastard branch. To this fact must be added another. The armorial control of the heralds after the days of tournaments was exercised through the Visitations and the Earl Marshal's Court. Peers were never subject to the Visitations, and so were not under control unless their arms were challenged in the Earl Marshal's Court by the rightful owner. The cases that were notorious are cases of the arms of peers. The Visitations gave the officers of arms greater control over the arms of Commoners than they had had theretofore, and the growing social opinions upon legitimacy and marriage brought social obser- vances more into conformity with the technical law, and made that technical law of no inheritance and no paternity an operative fact. The result is that the hard legal fact is now rigidly and rightly insisted upon, and the claim and right to arms of one of illegitimate descent depends and is made to depend solely upon the instruments creating that right, and the conditions of " due and proper marks of distinc- tion " always subject to which the right is called into being. Nowadays there is no release from the penalty of the bordures wavy and compony save through the avenue of a new and totally different grant and the full fees payable therefor. But, as the bearer of a bordure wavy once remarked to me, " I had rather descend illegitimately from a good family and bear their arms marked than descend from a lot of nobodies and use a new grant." But until the common law is altered, if it ever is, the game must be played fairly and the conditions of a Royal Licence observed, for the sins of the fathers are visited upon the children. Although I have refrained from giving any extended list of bas- tardised coats as examples of the rules for indicating illegitimacy, reference may nevertheless be made to various curious examples. The canton has occasionally been used. Sir John de Warren, a natural son of John, Earl of Surrey, Sussex, and Warenne (d. 1347), bore a canton of the arms of his mother, Alice de Nerford [" Gules, a lion rampant ermine "], over the chequy shield of Warren. A similar instance can be found in modern times, the arms of Charlton of Apley Castle, co. Salop, being bastardised by a sinister canton which bears two coats quarterly, these coats having formerly been quarterings borne in the usual manner. The custom of placing the paternal arms upon a bend has been occasionally adopted, but this of course is the creation of a new coat. It was followed by the Beauforts before their legitimation, and by Sir Roger de Clarendon, the illegitimate son of the Black Prince. The Somerset family, who derived illegitimately from the Beauforts, Dukes of Somerset, first debruised the Beaufort arms by 522 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY a bendlet sinister, but in the next generation the arms were placed upon a wide fess, this on a plain field of or. Although the Somersets, Dukes of Beaufort, have discarded aU signs of bastardy from their shield, the version upon the fess was continued as one of the quarterings upon the arms of the old Shropshire family of Somerset Fox. One of the most curious bastardised coats is that of Henry Fitz-Roy, Duke of Richmond and Somerset, illegitimate son of Henry VIII. This shows the Royal Arms within a bordure quarterly ermine and counter-compony or and azure, debruised by a baton sinister argent, an inescutcheon quarterly gules and vaire, or and vert [possibly hinting at the Blount arms of his mother, barry nebuly or and sable], over all a lion rampant argent, on a chief azure a tower between two stags' heads caboshed argent, attired or. CHAPTER XXXIII THE MARSHALLING OF ARMS THE science of marshalling is the conjoining of two or more coats of arms upon one shield for the purpose of indicating sovereignty, dominion, alliance, descent, or pretension, accord- ing to recognised rules and regulations, by the employment of which the story of any given achievement shall be readily translatable. The methods of marshalling are (i) dimidiation, (2) impalement, (3) quartering, (4) superimposition. Instances of quartered shields are to be met with possibly before impalements or dimidiation. The earliest attempt at anything like a regularised method of procedure to signify marriage was that usually males quartered the arms of their wives or ancestresses from whom they acquired their lands ; whilst impaled coats were to all intents and purposes the armorial bearings of married women, or more frequently of widows who took an immediate interest in their husbands' property. This ancient usage brings home very forcibly the former territorial connection of arms and land. The practice of the husband impaling the wife's arms, whether heiress or not, probably arose near the close of the fifteenth century. Even now it is laid down that the arms of a wife should not in general be borne upon the husband's banner, surcoat, or official seal. But impalement as we now know it was preceded by dimidiation. Dimidiation, which was but a short-lived method, was effected by the division of the shield down the centre. On the dexter side was placed the dexter half of the husband's arms, and on the sinister side was placed the sinister half of the wife's arms. With some coats of arms no objection could be urged against the employment of this method. But it was liable to result (e.g. with two coats of arms having the same ordinary) in the creation of a design which looked far more like one simple coat than a conjunction of two. The dimidiation of " argent, a bend gules " and " argent, a chevron sable " would simply result in a single coat " argent, a bend per pale gules and sable." This fault of the system must have made itself manifest at an early period, for we soon find it became customary to introduce about two-thirds of 523 • 524 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the design of each coat for the sake of demonstrating their separate character. It must soon thereafter have become apparent that if two- thirds of the design of a coat of arms could be squeezed into half of the shield there was no valid reason why the whole of the design could not be employed. This therefore became customary under the name of impalement, and the practice has ever since remained with us. Few examples indeed of dimidiation are to be met with, and as a practical method of conjunction, the practice was chiefly in vogue during the earlier part of the fourteenth century. Occasionally quartered coats were dimidiated, in which case the first and third quarters of the husband's coat were conjoined with the second and fourth of the wife's. As far as outward appearance went, this practice resulted in the fact that no distinction existed from a plain quartered coat. Thus the seal of Margaret of Bavaria, Countess of Holland, and wife of John, Count de Nevers, in 1385 (afterwards Duke of Burgundy), bears a shield on which is apparently a simple instance of quartering, but really a dimidiated coat. The two coats to the dexter side of the palar line are: In chief Burgundy-Modern (" France-Ancient, a bordure compony argent and gules "), and in base Burgundy-Ancient. On the sinister side the coat in chief is Bavaria (" Bendy-lozengy argent and azure ") ; and the one in base contains the quartered arms of Flanders (" Or, a lion rampant sable ") ; and Holland (" Or, a lion rampant gules ") ; the lines dividing these latter quarters being omitted, as is usually found to be the case with this particular shield. Certain examples can be found amongst the Royal Arms in Eng- land which show much earlier instances of dimidiation. The arms of Margaret of France, who died in 13 19, the second queen of Edward I., as they remain on her tomb in Westminster Abbey, afford an example of this method of conjunction. The arms of England appear on the dexter side of the escocheon ; and this coat undergoes a certain amount of curtailment, though the dimidiation is not com- plete, portions only of the hindmost parts of the lions being cut off by the palar line. The coat of France, on the sinister side, of course does not readily indicate the dimidiation. Boutell, in his chapter on marshalling in « Heraldry, Historical and Popular," gives several early examples of dimidiation The seal of Edmond Plantagenet, Earl of Cornwall (d. I3 oo), bears his arms (those of Richard, Earl of Cornwall, and King of the Romans dimidiating ftose of hi wife, Margaret de Clare. Here only the sinister half of Ws Dordure is emoved, while the Clare coat (« Or three chevron gules "Hs entirely dimidiated, and the chevrons are little distinguishable from bends. Bo'th coats are dimidiated in other examples menhoned THE MARSHALLING OF ARMS 525 by Boutell, viz. William de Valence and his wife, and Alianore Mon- tendre and her husband Guy Ferre. On the seal of Margaret Campbell, wife of Alexander Napier, in 153 1, the shield shows upon the dexter side the arms of Lennox, and on the sinister the dimidiated coat (the sinister half of the quartered arms) of Campbell and Lorn. This results in the galley of Lorn being in chief, and the Campbell gyrons in base. An early and interesting Irish example of this kind of marshalling is afforded by a dimidiated coat of Clare and Fitzgerald, which now figures on the official seal of the Provosts of Youghal (Clare : " Or, three chevrons gules." Fitzgerald : " Argent, a saltire gules, with a label of five points in chief "). Both these coats are halved. They result from the marriage of Richard Clare, Earl of Hertford, with Juliana, daughter and heir of Maurice Fitzgerald, feudal lord of Inchi- quin and Youghal. An even more curious case of dimidiation comes to light in the arms formerly used by the Abbey of St. Etienne at Caen, in which the arms of England and those attributed to the Duchy of Normandy ("Gules, two lions passant guardant or") were dimidiated, so that in the former half three of the fore-quarters of the lions appear, while in the sinister half only two of the hind-quarters are represented. Dimidiation was not always effected by conjunction down the palar line, other partition lines of the shield being occasionally, though very rarely, employed in this manner. Certain curious (now indivisible) coats of arms remain which undoubtedly originated in the dimidiation of two separate coats, e.g. the arms of Yarmouth, Sandwich, Hastings, Rye, and Chester. In all cases some Royal connection can be traced which has caused the Royal Arms of England to be conjoined with the earlier devices of fish, ships, or garbs which had been employed by the towns in question. It is worth the passing thought, however, whether the conjoined lions and hulks used by the Cinque Ports may not originally have been a device of the Sovereign for naval purposes, or possibly the naval version of the Royal Arms (see page 182). One other remainder from the practice of dimidiation still survives amongst the presently existing rules of heraldry. It is a rule to which no modern authoritative exception can be mentioned. When a coat within a bordure is impaled with another coat, the bordure is not con- tinued down the centre of the shield, but stops short at top and bottom when the palar line is reached. This rule is undoubtedly a result of the ancient method of conjunction by dimidiation, but the curious point is that, at the period when dimidiation was employed and during the period which followed, some number of examples can be 526 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY found where the bordure is continued round the whole coat which is within it The arms of man and wife are now conjoined according to the following rules : — If the wife is not an heraldic heiress the two coats are impaled. If the wife be an heraldic heir or coheir, in lieu of impalement the arms of her family are placed on an inescutcheon superimposed on the centre of her husband's arms, the inescutcheon being termed an escutcheon of pretence, because jure uxoris she being an heiress of her house, the husband " pretends " to the representation of her family. For heraldic purposes it therefore becomes necessary to define the terms heir and heiress. It is very essential that the point should be thoroughly understood, because quarterings other than those of aug- mentation can only be inherited from or through female ancestors who are in themselves heirs or coheirs (this is the true term, or, rather, the ancient term, though they are now usually referred to colloquially as heiresses or coheiresses) in blood, or whose issue subsequently become in a later generation the representatives of any ancestor in the male line of that female ancestor. A woman is an " heir " or " heiress " (i) if she is an only child ; (2) if all her brothers die without leaving any issue to survive, either male or female ; (3) she becomes an heiress " in her issue," as it is termed, if she die leaving issue herself if and when all the descendants male and female of her brothers become absolutely extinct. The term " coheir " or " coheiress " is employed in cases similar to the foregoing when, instead of one daughter, there are two or more. Xo person can be " heir " or " coheir " of another person until the latter is dead, though he or she may be heir-apparent or heir-presump- tive. Though the word " heir " is frequently used with regard to material matters, such usage is really there incorrect, except in cases of intestacy. A person benefiting under a will is a legatee of money, or a devisee of land, and not an heir to either. The table on page 527 may make things a little clearer, but in the following remarks in- testacy is ignored, and the explanations apply solely to heirship of blood. Charles in the accompanying pedigree is, after 1 800, heir of David. Thomas is heir-apparent of Charles, being a son and the eldest born. He dies v.p. (vita patris, ix. in the lifetime of his father) and never becomes heir. A daughter can never become an heir-apparent, as there is always, during the lifetime of her father, the possibility of a son being born. Mary, Ellen, and Blanche are coheirs of Thomas their father, whom they survive, and they are also coheirs of their grandfather Charles, to whom they succeed, and they would properly in a pedigree be described as both. They are heirs-general of Thomas, Charles, and David, and, being the heirs of the senior line, they are M .3 erf £ -Ci Lj.^3 o a • Si "a kS "J? o U.s| M^g s.ss,, Cd o a; 5 * • ■s « §■ „S H 2. 9 "'2 § » -.-<§ J2 j2 j- in C .2 .2 fl 13 C — 3 §■11 o Sail "»3g «?13 w p 2 S-e,g b " o to ° Srt p IS 10 ? sl|s M S U O !•«?* < u ^ +3 a £3° fc =■« I -J fa d) M 5|1 »°» o ■2SCSS "S* S3J='«,gogo§ sT-Sgll^^g s! © o~ 2 3,3 o^hh ! o g 3 55 *> "o » 1 J 3 -a S3 £ q Si d ° ^ t3 C © eu a o*= . hO fag H$ Ho Oi B"i P O h -3 = a** -3&3T3 p o> * d"5 a.2 o'a " H >"' «-1s o „ 3 O "S => © *-. nO no ^; o © ©.2 pill o S.^.pQ &4 a « g §8^3 o,a h ta-d 23 °* As 3J • - °00 > -p "« o b.S all « -a W \MSse : 3«S, 2 2 S* 5 - 4> n bj fee ■ 1S-« m H ■S'giS 1) — " > ©"m fl _cS bcco sag" -£!•§§• - o,S2 s i« S2-a » 5° s H ,j >. d a S u 5— o=b «> p 2 5 S S-a n O 3a«" a ■ 1§ssSS3s§ 2?5gSaS'o a -2 -a xi N -'^ -S «"2 ; fll {rt W O M ' O ' so S £'-'■•" - 5 ?T3 Saoj 2 ^i X ' O P 13 >>SJ313 >.£ ©'a g .. J3 = .SE -■2 !*>J3'- h « 9 S S S p, £ J^oP 55 P. § SprS o y © © n^T3 rib i^^^-pa . p.- Q) _ K _ ^ ia Sdg" ? H =n £ m eat-.S^©^^©© OJ3 W 00+3+^,0 #£! ' 6 %l PO BO 5 «** O L © &Si ea (o-« © O M «— aj mi >*JD © «og OJ «? (S Sp« of: p R e o 2 s - QHl'n m « w gaS |°« fc >. (J . "^rf » 8 o ohJ S SUM sa •ss. w . ho to ' .a s ,„ .-. i3iJ 8 S " m " « r^ .2 jSSj> u S -2*° B 8 M -r; 3J © 4) m o o* C 5*s « 2 P ^ C «5 fe © O CQ H 'v ts a a a o A '? "° § °° m'S'S'S ■U C O . « r- c ^ o 2 ^■gpa" ^o.a p SH So ^^ Sf >^ 3 m g o jg — -a °«^ ^» >3 « a b°°1 s^g^ a 8m » o p o -h a u » •|1S Sg •IsJs SgoU s«gr ^ wS g 8 &S * H | ^Q "^ cT**~^> -f ^T ^^ su PP orters > these are placed outside the two shields. A peer impales the arms of his wife as in the case of a commoner, the arms of the wife being, of course, under the protection of the supporters, coronet, Fig. 747. and helmet of the peer (Fig. 746). If, in addi- tion to being a peer, he is also a knight of an order, he follows the rules which prescribe the use of two shields as already described. Supposing the wife to be a peeress in her own right, she cannot nowadays confer any rank whatever upon her husband ; consequently, if she marry a commoner, the husband places her arms upon an escutcheon of pretence surmounted by a coro- net of her rank, but the supporters belonging to her peerage cannot be added to his shield. The arms of the wife are consequently re- peated alone, but in this case upon a loz- enge on the sinister side of the husband's shield. Above this loz- enge is placed the coronet of her rank, and the supporters belong- ing to her peerage are placed on either side of the lozenge (Fig. 747). But the arms of a peeress in her own right are frequently represented on a lozenge without any reference to the arms of her husband. In the case of a peeress in her own right marrying a peer, the arms of the peeress are placed upon an escutcheon of pretence in the centre of Fig. 748. THE MARSHALLING OF ARMS 533 her husband's shield, the only difference being that this escutcheon of pretence is surmounted by the coronet belonging to the peerage of the wife ; and on the sinister side the arms of the wife are repeated upon a lozenge with the supporters and coronet belonging to her own peerage. It is purely an artistic detail, but it is a happy conceit in such an in- stance to join together the compartments upon which the two pairs of supporters stand to emphasise the fact that the whole is in reality but one achievement (Fig. 748). Now, it is not uncommon to see an achievement displayed in this manner, for there have been several instances in recent years of peeresses in their own right who have married peers. Every woman who inherits a peerage must of necessity be an heir or coheir, and, as will have been seen, the laws of armory provide for this circumstance ; but supposing that the peeress were a peeress by creation and were not an heiress, how would her arms be displayed ? ' Apparently it would not be permissible to place them on an escutcheon of pretence, and consequently there is no way upon the husband's shield of showing that his wife is a peeress in her own right. Such an instance did arise in the case of the late Baroness Stratheden, who was created a peeress whilst not being an heiress. Her husband was subsequently created Baron Campbell. Now, how were the arms of Lord Campbell and Lady Stratheden and Camp- bell displayed ? I think I am correct in saying that not a single textbook on armory recites the method which should be employed, and I can- didly confess that I myself am quite ignorant upon the point. All the foregoing are simply instances of how to display the arms of man and wife, or, to speak more correctly, they are instances of the methods in which a man should bear arms for himself and his wife when he is married ,- for the Fig. 750. helmet and mantling clearly indicate that it is the man's coat of arms, and not the woman's. In olden days, when the husband possessed everything, this might have been enough for all the circumstances which were likely to occur. A lady whilst unmarried bears arms on a lozenge (Fig. 749), and upon becoming a widow, bears again upon a lozenge the arms of her husband impaled with the arms borne by her father (Fig. 750), or with the latter upon an escutcheon of pretence if the widow be herself an Fig. 751. 534 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY heiress (Fig. 751). The widow of a knight has no way whatever of indicating that her husband was of higher rank than an ordinary un- titled gentleman. The widow of a baronet, however, places the in- escutcheon with the hand of Ulster upon her husband's arms (Fig. 752). I have often heard this disputed, but a reference to the Grant Books at the College of Arms (vide a grant of arms some years ago to Lady Pearce) will provide the necessary precedent. If, however, the baronetcy is of Nova Scotia, this means of indicating the rank can- not be employed. The widow of a peer (not being a peeress in her own right) uses a lozenge of her hus- band's and her own arms, with his supporters and his coronet (Fig. 753). If a peeress, after mar- riage with a commoner, IG ' s ' becomes a widow she bears on the dexter side a lozenge of her late husband's arms and super- imposed thereupon her own on an escutcheon of pretence sur- mounted by a coronet. (The coronet, it should be noted, is over the escutcheon of pretence and not above the lozenge.) On the sinister side she bears a lozenge of her own arms alone with her supporters and with her coronet above the lozenge. The arms of the present Baroness Kinloss would show an exampleof such an arrange- ment of two lozenges, but as Lady Kinloss does not possess supporters these additions could not be introduced. The laws of arms provide no way in which a married woman (other than a peeress in her own right) can display arms in her own right during the lifetime of her husband, unless this is to be pre- sumed from the method of depicting the arms of a wife upon a hatchment. In such a case, a shield is used, usually suspended from a ribbon, identical with the shield of the husband, but omitting the helmet, crest, mantling, and motto. Impalement is used occasionally in other circumstances than marriage, i.e. to effect conjunction of official and personal arms. With rare exceptions, the official arms which exist are those of Archiepiscopal and Episcopal Sees, of the Kings of Arms, and of the Fig. 753. THE MARSHALLING OF ARMS 535 Regius Professors at Cambridge. Here certainly, in the ecclesiastical cases, the theory of marriage remains, the official arms being placed on the dexter side and the personal arms on the sinister, inasmuch as the laws of armory for ecclesiastics were made at a time when the clergy were celibate. The personal helmet and crest are placed above the impaled coat, except in the cases of bishops and archbishops, who, of course, use a mitre in place thereof. It is not correct to impale the arms of a wife upon the same shield which carries the impalement of an official coat of arms, because the wife does not share the office. In such a case it is necessary to make use of two shields placed side by side, as is done in conjoining the arms of a Knight of any Order with those of his wife. In impaling the arms of a wife, it is not correct to impale more than her pronominal coat. This is a definite rule in England, some- what modified in Scotland, as will be presently explained. Though it has never been considered good form to impale a quartered shield, it is only recently that the real fact that such a proceeding is definitely incorrect has come to light. It appears from the State Papers, Domestic Series, Eliz. xxvi. 31, 1561 : — " At a Chapitre holden by the office of Armes at the Embroyderers' Hall in London, anno 4 Reginae Elizabethae it was agreed that no inhiritrix eyther mayde wife or widow should bear or cause to be borne any Creast or cognizance of her Ancestors otherwise than as followeth. If she be unmarried to bear in her ringe, cognizaunce or otherwise, the first coate of her ancestors in a Lozenge. And during her widow- hood to set the first coate of her husbande in pale with the first coate of her Auncestors. And if she mary on who is noe gentleman, then she to be clearly exempted from the former conclusion." Whilst this rule holds in England, it must, to a certain extent, be modified in relation to the arms of a Scottish wife. Whilst the inalien- able right to quarter arms derived from an heiress cannot be said to be non-existent in Scotland, it should be noted that the custom of indis- criminately quartering is much less frequent than in England, and comparatively seldom adopted, unless estates, or chief representation in an important or appreciable degree, follow the technical heraldic representation. In England the claim is always preferred to quarter the arms of an ancestress who had no brothers whether she transmitted estates or not. Of course, technically and theoretically the claim is perfectly correct, and cannot, and should not, be denied. But in practice in England it has in some cases reached a rather absurd extent, when a man on marrying an only daughter of the youngest son of the youngest branch of a family consequently acquires the right to display with his own ensigns the full arms and quarterings of 536 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the head of a house from which he has inherited no lands, and which is still thriving in the senior male line. In Scottish practice such an event would be ignored, and in that country it is not usual to add quartenngs to a shield, nor are these officially recognised without a re- matnculation of the arms. In England it is merely a question of recording the pedigree and proving heirship, and many quarterings are proved and recorded that there is not the slightest intention to use regularly. Rematriculation has a more permanent character than mere registration, inasmuch as the coat with its quarterings upon matricula- tion as far as usage is concerned becomes indivisible, and, consequently, for a Scottish wife the impalement should be of the indivisible arms and quarterings matriculated to her father in Lyon Register, with his bordure and other " difference " marks. All the old armorists provide ways of impaling the arms of several wives, and consequently the idea has grown up that it is permissible and correct to bear and use the arms of two wives at the same time. This is a mistake, because, strictly and technically speaking, the right to impale the arms of a wife ceases at her death. Impalement means marriage, and when the marriage is dissolved the impalement becomes meaningless, and should be discontinued. A man cannot be married to two people at one time, nor can he as a consequence impale two coats of arms at the same time. The matter is more clearly apparent if the question of an escutcheon of pretence be considered in place of an impalement. The escutcheon of pretence means that the husband pretends to represent the family of his wife. This jure uxoris he undoubtedly does whilst she is alive, but the moment she dies the actual representation of her family passes to her son and heir, and it is ridiculous for her husband to pretend to represent when there is an undoubted representative in existence, and when the representation, such as it was when vested in himself, has come to an end, and passed elsewhere. If his heiress-wife had been a peeress, he would have borne her escutcheon of pretence surmounted by her coronet ; but it is ridiculous for him to continue to do so when the right to the coronet and to the peerage has passed to his wife's heir. The same argument holds good with regard to impalement. That, of course, raises the point that in every authority (particularly in those of an earlier period) will be found details of the methods to be adopted for impaling the arms of several wives. People have quite failed to appreciate the object of these rules. Armory from its earliest introduction has had great memorial use, and when a monument or hatchment is put up to a man it has been usual, prior to these utili- tarian days of funeral reform, to memorialise all the wives he has been possessed of. In the same way, in a pedigree it is necessary to THE MARSHALLING OF ARMS 537 enumerate the names and arms of all the wives of a man. Conse- quently for tombs and pedigrees — when all being dead, there is no reason to indicate any particular woman as the present wife — plans have been devised for the combination of several coats into one memorial achievement, plans necessitated by the circumstances of the cases, and plans to which no objection can be taken. Tombs, pedi- grees, and other memorials are the usual form in which the records of arms have chiefly come down to us, and from the frequency in which cases of achievements with double impalements have been preserved, a mistaken idea has arisen that it is correct to bear, and actually use and carry, two impalements at one and the same time. Outside memorial instances, I have utterly failed to find any instance in former days of a man himself using in his own lifetime two impalements, and I believe and state it to be absolutely incorrect for a man to use, say on a carriage, a bookplate, or a seal, the arms of a deceased wife. You may have been married to a presently deceased woman, therefore impale her arms in a record or memorial ; but no one is married to a deceased woman, therefore it is wrong to advertise that you are married to her by impaling her arms ; and as you cannot be married to two people at the same time, it is illogical and wrong to use or carry two impalements. I know of no instance of a grant to a man of arms to bear in right of a deceased wife. It is for these occasions of memorial and record that methods have been devised to show a man's marriage with several wives. They certainly were not devised for the purpose of enabling him to bear and use for contemporary purposes the arms of a series of dead women, the representation of whom is no longer vested in himself. Whilst admitting that for the purposes of record or memorial rules do exist, it should at the same time be pointed out that even for such occasions it is much more usual to see two shields displayed, each carrying its separate impalement, than to find two impalements on one shield. The use of a separate shield for each marriage is the method that I would strongly advocate, but as a knowledge of past observances must be had fully, if one is to read aright the records of the tombs, I recite what the rules are : — (1) To impale the arms of two wives. — Either the husband's arms are placed in the centre, with the first wife on the dexter and the second wife on the sinister, or else the husband's arms are placed on the dexter side, and the sinister side is divided in fess, the arms of the first wife being placed in chief and those of the second in base. The former method is the one more generally employed of the two. (2) Three wives. — Husband's arms in centre, first wife's on dexter side, second wife's on sinister side in chief, and third wife in base. 538 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY (3) Four wives. — Husband's in centre, first and second wives' in chief and base respectively on the dexter side, and third and fourth similarly on the sinister. If one of two wives be an heiress her arms might be found in pretence and the other coat or coats impaled, but it is impossible in such a case to place a number to the wife, and it is impossible to dis- play an escutcheon of pretence for more than one wife, as if the escut- cheon of pretence is removed from the exact centre it at once ceases to be an escutcheon of pretence. Consequently, if more than one wife be an heiress, separate escutcheons should be used for each mar- riage. Plans have been drawn up and apparently accepted providing for wives up to nearly twenty in number, but no useful purpose will be served by repeating them. A man with more than four wives is unusual in this country. Divorce nullifies marriage, and both husband and wife must at once revert to bachelor and maiden achievements respectively. It is difficult to deduce any certain conclusions as to the ancient rules connected with impalement, for a simple reason which becomes very noticeable on an examination of ancient seals and other armorial records. In early times there can be no doubt whatever that men did not impale, or bother about the arms of wives who were not great heiresses. A man bore his own arms, and he left his father-in-law, or his brother-in-law, to bear those of the family with which he had matched. Of course, we find many cases in which the arms of a wife figure upon the husband's shield, but a careful examination of them shows that in practically every case the reason is to be found in the fact that the wife was an heiress. Husbands were called to Parliament in virtue of the peerages vested in their wives, and we cannot but come to the conclusion that whenever one finds use in early times of the arms of a wife, it is due to the fact that the husband was bearing them not because of his mere marriage, but because he was enjoying the estates, or peerage, of his wife. For that reason we find in many cases the arms of the wife borne in preference to the paternal arms of descent, or meet with them quar- tered with the arms of the husband, and frequently being given prece- dence over his own ; and on the analogy of the coats of arms of wives at present borne with the wife's surname by the husband under Royal Licence, there can be little doubt that at a period when Royal Licences had not come into regular vogue the same idea was dominant, and the appearance of a wife's coat of arms meant the assumption of those arms by the husband as his own, with or without the surname of the wife. The connection between name and arms was not then so stereo- typed as it is at present ; rather was it a connection between arms and THE MARSHALLING OF ARMS 539 land, and perhaps more pointedly of arms and a peerage title where this existed, for there are many points and many facts which conclusively show that at an early period a coat of arms was often considered to have a territorial limitation ; or perhaps it should be said that, whilst admittedly personal, arms have territorial attributes or connection. This is borne out by the pleadings and details remaining to us concerning the Grey and Hastings controversy, and if this territorial character of a coat of arms is admitted, together with another charac- teristic no less important — and certainly equally accepted — that a coat of arms could belong to but one person at the same time, it must be recognised that the appearance of a wife's arms on a husband's shield is not an instance of a sign of mere marriage or anything analogous thereto. But when we turn to the arms of women, the condition of affairs is wholly reversed. A woman, who of course retained her identity, drew her position from her marriage and from her husband's position, and from the very earliest period we find that whilst a man simply bore his own arms, the wife upon her seal displayed both the arms of her own family and the arms of her husband's. Until a much later period it cannot be said to have been ordinarily customary for the husband to bear the arms of his wife unless she were an heiress, but from almost the beginning of armory the wife conjoined the arms of her husband and herself. But the instances which have come down to us from an early period of dimidiated or impaled coats are chiefly instances of the display of arms by a widow. The methods of conjunction which can be classed as above, how- ever, at first seem to have been rather varied. Originally separate shields were employed for the different coats of arms, then dimidiated examples occur ; at a later period we find the arms impaled upon one shield, and at a subsequent date the escutcheon of pretence comes into use as a means of indicating that the wife was an heiress. The origin of this escutcheon is easy to understand. Taking arms to have a territorial limitation — a point which still finds a certain amount of acceptance in Scottish heraldry — there was no doubt that a man, in succeeding to a lordship in right of his wife, would wish to bear the arms associated therewith. He placed them, therefore, upon his own, and arms exclusively of a territorial character have certainly very frequently been placed " in pretence." His own arms he would look upon as arms of descent ; they consequently occupied the field of his shield. The lordship of his wife he did not enjoy through de- scent, and consequently he would naturally incline to place it " in pre- tence," and from the constant occasions in which such a proceeding would seem to be the natural course of events (all of which occasions 54o A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY would be associated with an heiress-wife), one would be led to the conclusion that such a form of display indicated an heiress-wife ; and consequently the rule deduced, as are all heraldic rules, from past precedents became established. In the next generation, the son and heir would have descent from his mother equally with his father, and the arms of her family would be equally arms of descent to him, and no longer the mere territorial emblem of a lordship. Consequently they became on the same footing as the arms of his father. The son would naturally, therefore, quarter the arms. The escutcheon of pretence being removed, and therefore having enjoyed but a temporary existence, the association thereof with the heiress-wife becomes emphasised in a much greater degree. This is now accepted as a definite rule of armory, but in reciting it as a rule it should be pointed out, first, that no man may place the arms of his wife upon an escutcheon of pretence during the lifetime of her father, because whilst her father is alive there is always the oppor- tunity of a re-marriage, and of the consequent birth of a son and heir. No man is compelled to bear arms on an escutcheon of pretence, it being quite correct to impale them merely to indicate the marriage — if he so desires. There are many cases of arms which would appear meaningless and undecipherable when surmounted by an escutcheon of pretence. " Sometimes, also (says Guillim), he who marries an heretrix may carry her arms in an inescutcheon upon his own, because the husband pretends that his heirs shall one day inherit an estate by her ; it is therefore called an escutcheon of pretence ; but this way of bearing is not known abroad upon that occasion." A man on marrying an heiress-wife has no great space at his dis- posal for the display of her arms, and though it is now considered perfectly correct to place any number of quarterings upon an escutcheon of pretence, the opportunity does not in fact exist for more than the display of a limited number. In practice, three or four are as many as will usually be found, but theoretically it is correct to place the whole of the quarterings to which the wife is entitled upon the escutcheon of pretence. Two early English instances may be pointed out m the ntteentn century, in which a husband placed his wife's arms en surtoul. These are taken from the Garter Plates of Sir John Neville, Lord Montagu, afterwards Marquess of Montagu (elected K.G. circa 1463), and of Richard Beauchamp, fifth Earl of Warwick and Albemarle (elected KG circa 1400) ; but it was not until about the beginning of the seventeenth century that the regular practice arose by which the husband of an heiress places his wife's arms in an escutcheon ensurtout THE MARSHALLING OF ARMS 541 upon his personal arms, whether his coat be a quartered one or not. Another early instance is to be found in Fig. 754, which is interesting as showing the arms of both wives of the first Earl of Shrewsbury. His first was suo jure Baroness Furnivall. Her arms are, however, impaled. His second wife was the daughter (but not the heir) of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, but she was coheir of her mother, the Baroness Lisle. It should be borne in mind that even in Great Britain an inescutcheon en surtout does not always mean an heiress-wife. The Earl of Mar and Kellie bears an inescutcheon surmounted by an earl's coronet for his Earldom of Kellie, and other instances are to be found in the arms of Cumming-Gordon (see Plate III.), whilst Sir Hector Maclean Hay, Bart., thus bears his pronominal arms over his quarterings in continental fashion. Inescutcheons of augmentation occur in the Fl E a ?f 4 '^ A s™ s e ° f sb J ° hl1 ^G.': arms of the Dukes of Marlborough and Quarterly, 1 and 4, 'gules, a Wellington, Lord Newton, and on the shields of Newman, Wolfe, and others. Under the Commonwealth the Great Seals of Oliver Cromwell and his son Richard, as Protectors, bore a shield of arms : " Quar- terly, 1 and 4, argent, a cross gules' (for saltire argent (for harp or, stringed and upon these lion rampant within a bordure engrailed or (Talbot) ; 2 and 3, argent, two lions passant in pale gules (Strange) ; impaling the arms of his first wife whose Peerage he enjoyed, viz. ; quarterly, I and 4, argent, a bend between six martlets gules (Furnival) ; 2 and 3, or, a fret gules (Verdon) ; and upon an escutcheon of pretence the arms of the mother of his second wife (to whom she was coheir, con- veying her mother's Peerage to her son), viz. -. 1 and 4, gules, a lion passant guardant argent, crowned or (Lisle); 2 and 3, argent, a chevron gules (Tyes). (From MS. Reg. 15, E. vi.) England) ; 2. azure, a Scotland) ; 3. azure, a argent (for Ireland) ; " quarterings en surtout an escutcheon of the personal arms of Cromwell : " Sable, a lion rampant argent." In the heraldry of the Continent of Europe it has long been the custom for an elected sovereign to place his hereditary arms in an escutcheon en surtout above those of his dominions. As having obtained the crown by popular election, the Kings of the Hellenes also place en surtout upon the arms of the Greek kingdom ("Azure, a Greek cross couped argent") an escutcheon of their personal arms. Another instance is to be found in the arms of the Dukes of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha. Whilst all the descendants of the late Prince Consort (other than his Majesty King Edward VII.) bear in England the Royal Arms of this country, differenced by their respective labels with an escutcheon of Saxony en surtout as Dukes and Duchesses of Saxony, the late Duke of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha bore 542 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the arms of Saxony, placing the differenced Royal shield of this country en surtout. We now come to the subject of quartering. Considering the fact that every single text-book on armory gives the ordinary rules for the marshalling of quarterings, it is strange how many mistakes are made, and how extremely funny are the ideas of some people upon the subject of quartering. As has already been stated, the rules of quartering are governed by the simple, but essential and important fact, that every quartering exhibited means the representation in blood of some particular person. Quarterings, other than those of augmen- tation, can only be inherited from or through those female ancestors who are in themselves heirs or coheirs in blood, or whose issue sub- sequently become in a later generation the representatives of any ancestor in the male line of that said female ancestor. Briefly speaking, a woman is an heiress, first, if she is only child ; second, if all her brothers die without issue in her own lifetime ; and third, if the entire issue, male and female, of her brothers, becomes extinct in her own lifetime. A woman becomes an " heiress in her issue," as it is termed, if she die before her brothers, if and when all the descendants of her brothers become absolutely extinct. If the wife be either an heir or coheir, she transmits after her death to all her children the arms and quarterings — as quarterings to addtotheit paternal arms, and as such only — which she was entitled to place upon her own lozenge. The origin and theory of quartering is as follows : If the daughter be an heiress or coheiress she represents either wholly or in part her father and his branch of the family, even if " his branch " only com- menced with himself. Now in the days when the science of armory was slowly evolving itself there was no Married Women's Property Act, and the husband ipso facto became to all intents and purposes possessed of and enjoyed the rights of his wife. But it was at the same time only a possession and enjoyment by courtesy, and not an actual possession in fee, for the reversion remained with the wife's heirs, and did not pass to the heirs of the husband ; for in cases where the husband or wife had been previously married, or where there was no issue of their marriage, their heirs would not be identical. Of course during the lifetime of his wife he could not actually represent his wife's family, and consequently could not quarter the arms, but in right of his wife he " pretended " to the representation of her house, and consequently the inescutcheon of her arms is termed an " escutcheon of pretence." After the death of a wife her children immediately and actually become the representatives of their mother, and are as such entitled of right to quarter the arms of their mother's family. THE MARSHALLING OF ARMS 543 The earliest example which has been discovered at the present time of the use of a quartered coat of arms is afforded by the seal of Joanna of Ponthieu, second wife of Ferdinand III., King of Castile and Leon, in 1272. This seal bears on its reverse in a vesica the triple- towered castles of Castile, and the rampant lion of Leon, repeated as in the modern quarterings of Spain. There is, however, no separation of the quarters by a line of partition. This peculiarity will be also noticed as existing in the quartered coats of Hainault a quarter of a century later. The quartered coat of Castile and Leon remains upon the monument in Westminster Abbey erected in memory of Eleanor of Castile, who died in 1290, the first wife of Edward I. Providing the wife be an heiress — and for the remainder of this chapter, which deals only with quarterings, this will be assumed — the son of a marriage after the death of his mother quarters her arms with those of his father, that is, he divides his shield into four quarters, and places the arms of his father in the first and fourth quarters, and the arms of his mother in the second and third. That is the root, basis, and original rule of all the rules of quartering, but it may be here re- marked, that no man is entitled to quarter the arms of his mother whilst she is alive, inasmuch as she is alive to represent herself and her family, and her issue cannot assume the representation whilst she is alive. But it should not be imagined that the definite rules which exist at the moment had any such unalterable character in early times. Husbands are found to have quartered the arms of their wives if they were heiresses, and if important lordships devolved through the marriage. Terri- torial arms of dominion were quartered with personal arms (Fig. 755)> quarterings of augmentation were granted, and the present system is the endeavour to reconcile all the varying circumstances and precedents which exist. One point, however, stands out clearly from all ancient examples, viz. that quartering meant quartering, and a shield was supposed to have but four quarters upon it. Consequently we find that instead of the elaborate schemes now in vogue showing Fig. 755. — Arms of Thomas Stanley, Earl of Derby (d. 1572) ; Quarterly, I. quarterly, i. and iiii., argent, on a. bend azure, three bucks' heads caboshed or (Stanley) ; ii. and iii., or, on a chief indented azure, three bezants (Lathom) ; 2 and 3, gules, three legs in armour conjoined at thethigh and flexed at the knee proper, garnished and spurred or (for the Lordship of Man) ; 4. quarterly, i. and iiii., gules, two lions passant in pale argent (for Strange); ii. and iii., argent, a fess and a canton gules (for Wydeville). The arms on the escutcheon of pretence are not those of his wife (Anne Hastings), who was not an heiress, and they seem difficult to account for unless they are a coat for Rivers or some other territorial lordship inherited from the Wydeville family. The full identification of the quarterings borne by Anthony, Lord Rivers, would probably help in determining the point. 544 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY io, 20, 50, or 100 quarterings, the shield had but four; and this being admitted and recognised, it became essential that the four most im- portant should be shown, and consequently we find that quarterings were selected in a manner which would seem to us haphazard. Paternal quarterings were dropped and the result has been that many coats of arms are now known as the arms of a family with quite a different surname from that of the family with which they originated. The matter was of little consequence in the days when the " upper- class " and arms-bearing families were few in number. Every one knew how Stafford derived his Royal descent, and that it was not male upon male, so no confusion resulted from the Earls of Buckingham giving the Royal coat precedence before their paternal quar- tering of Stafford (see Fig. 756), or from their using only the Woodstock version of the Royal Arms; but as time went on the upper classes became more numerous, arms- bearing ancestors by the succession of gene- rations increased in number, and while in Fig. 756. — Arms of Edward the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries it Stafford, Duke of Buckingham wou ld be a physical impossibility for any (d. 1521): Quarterly, I and 4, , quarterly, i. and iiii., France ; man to have represented one hundred dif- ii. and iii., England within the ferent heiresses of arms-bearing families, in bordure argent or Thomas of & ' Woodstock; 2 and 3, or, a later days such became the case. The result v7oTutrte}zl^° ld) - has been the necessity to formulate those strict and rigid rules which for modern purposes must be conformed to, and it is futile and childish to deduce a set of rules from ancient and possibly isolated examples originating in and suitable for the simpler genealogical circumstances of an earlier day, and assert that it is equally permissible to adopt them at the moment, or to marshal a modern shield accordingly. The first attempt to break away from the four quarters of a shield was the initiation of the system of grand quarters (see Figs. 755 and 756). By this means the relative importance could roughly be shown. Sup- posing a man had inherited a shield of four quarters and then married a wife in whom was vested a peerage, he naturally wished to display the arms connected with that peerage, for these were of greater importance than his own four quarterings. The problem was how to introduce the fifth. In some cases we find it borne in pretence, but in other cases, particularly in a later generation, we find that important quarter given the whole of a quarter of the shield to itself, the other four being con- joined together and displayed so as to occupy a similar space. These, therefore, became sub-quarters. The system also had advantages, because it permitted coats which by constant quartering had become THE MARSHALLING OF ARMS 545 indivisible to be perpetuated in this form. So definite was this rule, that in only one of the series of Garter plates anterior to the Tudor period is any shield found containing more than four quarters, though many of these are grand quarters containing other coats borne sub-quarterly. The one instance which I refer to as an exception is the shield of the Duke D'Urbino, and it is quite possible that this should not be quoted as an instance in point. He appears to have borne in the ordinary way four quarters, but he sub- ._. sequently added thereto two quarterings Fig. 757.— Arms of George Neviil, which may or may not have been one and S aro " Aber g av the motto of the order is exclusively a British practice. In the case of some of the Orders, however, the official coat of arms of the order is quartered, impaled, or borne in pretence with the personal arms, and the cross patee of the Order of the Dannebrog is to be met with placed m front of a shield of quarterings, the charges thereupon appearing in the angles of the cross. I am not sure, however, that the cases which have come under my notice should not be rather considered 57o A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY definite and hereditary grants of augmentation, this being perhaps a more probable explanation than that such a method of display fol- lowed as a matter of course on promotion to the order. The Grand Masters of the Teutonic Order quarter the arms of that order with those of their families. The Knights of the Order of St. Stephen of Tuscany bear the arms of that order in chief over their personal arms. Fig. 772 represents the manner in which a " Bailli-profes " (Grand Cross) of the real Catholic and Celibate Order of St. John of Malta places the chief of the order on his shield, the latter being imposed upon a Maltese star (this being white) and the badge of the order depending below. The " Knight-profes " does not use the chief of the order. In the German Protestant Order of Malta (formerly Bailiwick of Brandenburg) the Commendatores place the shield of their arms upon the Cross of Malta. The Knights of Justice (" Richts- ritter") on the contrary assume the cross upon the shield itself, whilst the Knights of Grace suspend it from the bottom of the shield. The members of the ancient Order of La Cordeliere formerly encircled their lozenges with a representation of the Cordeliere, which formed a part of their habit ; and the officers of the Ecclesiastical Orders frequently surround their escutcheons with rosaries from which depend crucifixes. Whether this latter practice, however, should be considered merely a piece of artistic decoration, or whether it should be regarded as an ecclesiastical matter or should be included within the purview of armory, I leave others to decide. By a curious fiction, for the origin of which it is not easy to definitely account, unless it is a survival of the celibacy required in certain orders, a knight is not supposed to share the insignia of any order of knighthood with his wife. There is not the slightest doubt that his own knighthood does confer upon her both precedence and titular rank, and why there should be any necessity for the statement to be made as to the theoretical position has long been a puzzle to me. Such a theory, however, is considered to be correct, and as a consequence in modern times it has become a rigid rule that the arms of the wife of a knight must not be impaled upon a shield when it is displayed within the circlet of an order. No such rule existed in ancient times, and many instances can be found in which impaled shields, or the shield of the wife only, are met with inside a repre- sentation of the Garter. In the warrant recently issued for Queen Alexandra the arms of England and Denmark are impaled within a Garter. This may be quite exceptional and consequent upon the fact that Her Majesty is herself a member of the Order. Nevertheless, the modern idea is that when a Knight of any Order impales the arms of his wife, he must use two shields placed accolle, the dexter ARMORIAL INSIGNIA OF KNIGHTHOOD 571 surmounting the sinister (Fig. 745). Upon the dexter shield is re- presented the arms of the knight within the circlet, or the circlet and collar, as the case may be, of his order ; on the sinister shield the arms of the knight are impaled with those of his wife, and this shield, for the purpose of artistic balance, is usually surrounded with a meaningless and inartistic floral or laurel wreath to make its size similar to the dimensions of the dexter shield. The widow of a knight of any Order is required at present to immediately discontinue the use of the ensigns of that Order, and to revert to the plain impaled lozenge which she would be entitled to as the widow of an undecorated gentleman. As she retains her titular rank, such a regulation seems absurd, but it undoubtedly exists, and until it is altered must be conformed to. Knights Grand Cross and Knights Commanders, as also Knights Bachelors, use the open affronte helmet of a knight. Companions of any order, and members of those orders which do not confer any precedence or title of knighthood, use only the close profile helmet of a gentleman. A Knight Bachelor, of course, is at liberty to impale the arms of his wife upon his escutcheon without employing the double form. It only makes the use of the double escutcheon for Knights of Orders the more incomprehensible. Reference should also be made to the subject of impalement, which will be found in the chapter upon Marshalling. CHAPTER XXXV THE ARMORIAL BEARINGS OF A LADY BEARING in mind that armory was so deeply interwoven with all that was best in chivalry, it is curious that the armorial status of a woman should have been left so undefined. A query as to how a lady may bear arms will be glibly answered for her as maid (Fig. 749) and as widow (Figs. 750, 751, and 752) by the most elementary heraldic text-book. But a little consideration will show how far short our knowledge falls of a complete or uniform set of rules. Let what is definitely known be first stated. In the first place, no woman (save a Sovereign) can inherit, use, or transmit crest or motto, nor may she use a helmet or mantling. All daughters, if un- married, bear upon a lozenge the paternal arms and quarterings of their father, with his difference marks. If their mother were an heiress, they quarter her arms with those of her father. In England (save in the Royal Family, and in this case even it is a matter of presumption only) there is no seniority amongst daughters, and the difference marks of all daughters are those borne by the father, and none other. There are no marks of distinction as between the daughters them- selves. In Scotland, however, seniority does exist, according to priority of birth ; and, though Scottish heraldic law provides no marks of cadency as between sister and sister, the laws of arms north of the Tweed recognise seniority of birth in the event of a certain set of circumstances arising. In Scotland, as doubtless many are aware, certain untitled Scottish families, for reasons which may or may not be known, have been permitted to use supporters to their arms. When the line vests in coheirs, the eldest born daughter, as heir of line, assumes the sup- porters, unless some other limitation has been attached to them. Scottish supporters are peculiar things to deal with, unless the exact terms of the patent of grant or matriculation are known. The lozenge of an unmarried lady is frequently surmounted by a true lover's knot of ribbon, usually painted blue (Fig. 749). It has no particular meaning and no official recognition, though plenty of official THE ARMORIAL BEARINGS OF A LADY 573 use, and practically its status is no more than a piece of supposedly artistic ornament. Concerning the law for unmarried ladies, therefore, there is neither doubt nor dispute. A widow bears arms upon a lozenge, this showing the arms of her late husband impaled with those of her own family (Fig. 750), or with these latter displayed on an escutcheon of pretence if she be an heir or coheir (Fig. 751). The other state in the progress of life in which a lady may hope or expect to find herself is that of married life. Now, how should a married lady display arms ? Echo and the text-books alike answer, " How ? " Does anybody know ? This " fault," for such it undoubtedly is, is due to the fact that the laws of arms evolved themselves in that period when a married woman was little accounted of. As an un- married heiress she undoubtedly was a somebody ; as a widowed and richly-jointured dowager she was likewise of account, but as a wedded wife her identity was lost, for the Married Women's Property Act was not in existence, nor was it thought of. So completely was it recog- nised that all rights and inheritance of the wife devolved of right upon the husband, that formerly the husband enjoyed any peerage honours which had descended to the wife, and was summoned to Parliament as a peer in his wife's peerage. Small wonder, then, that the same ideas dominated the rules of armory. These only provide ways and methods for the husband to bear the wife's arms. This is curious, because there can be no doubt that at a still earlier period the practice of impalement was entirely confined to women, and that, unless the wife happened to be an heiress, the husband did not trouble to impale her arms. But a little thought will show that the two are not at variance, for if monuments and other matters of record are ignored, the earliest examples of impalement which have come down to us are all, almost without exception, examples of arms borne by widows. One cannot get over the fact that a wife during coverture had practically no legal status at all. The rules governing impalement, and the con- junction of the arms of man and wife, as they are to be borne by the husband, are recited in the chapter upon Marshalling, which also details the ways in which a widow bears arms in the different ranks of life. Nothing would be gained by repeating them here. It may be noted, however, that it is not considered correct for a widow to make use of the true lover's knot of blue ribbon, which is sometimes used in the case of an unmarried lady. A divorce puts matters in statu quo ante. There still remains, however, the question of the bearing of arms in her own right by a married woman under coverture at the present day. 574 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY The earliest grant of arms that I can put my hands upon to a woman is one dated 1558. It is, moreover, the only grant of which I know to one single person, that person being a wife. The grant is decidedly interesting, so I print it in full : — ' " To all and singular as well kinges heraldes and officers of armes as nobles gentlemen and others which these presents shall see or here Wyllyam Hervye Esquire otherwise called Clarencieux princi- pall heralde and kinge of armes of the south-east and west parties of England fendith duecomendacons and greting fforasmuch as auncientlye ffrom the beginnynge the valyant and vertuous actes off excellent parsons have ben comended to the worlde with sondry monumentes and remembrances off theyr good desertes among the which one of the chefist and most usuall hath ben the beringe of figures and tokens in shildes called armes beinge none other thinges then Evidences and demonstracons of prowes and valoure diverselye distributed accordinge to the quallyties and desertes of the parsons. And for that Dame Marye Mathew daughter and heyre of Thomas Mathew of Colchester in the counte of Essex esquire hath longe contynued in nobylyte she and her auncestors bearinge armes, yet she notwithstandinge being ignorant of the same and ffor the advoydinge of all inconvenyences and troubles that dayleye happeneth in suche cases and not wyllinge to preiudyce anye person hath instantlye requyred me The sayde Clarencieux kinge of armes accordinge to my registers and recordes To assigne and sett forthe ffor her and her posterite The armes belong- ing and descendinge To her ffrom her saide auncesters. In considera- con whereof I have at her ientle request assigned geven and granted unto her and her posterite The owlde and auncient armes of her said auncesters as followeth. That is to saye — partye per cheveron sables and argent a Lyon passant in chefe off the second the poynt goutey 1 of the firste as more plainly aperith depicted in this margent. Which armes I The Saide Clarencieux kinge of Armes by powre and authorite to myne office annexed and graunted By the Queenes Majesties Letters patentes under The great Seale of England have ratefyed and confirmed and By These presentes do ratefye and confyrme unto and for the saide dame marye Mathew otherwise called dame Mary Jude wiffe to Sir Andrew Jude Knight late Mayor and Alderman off London and to her posterite To use bear and show for evermore in all places of honour to her and theyr wourshipes at theyr Lybertie and pleasur without impediment lett or interupcon of any person or persons. " In witness whereof the saide Clarencieux Kinge of Armes have signed these presentes with my hand and sett thereunto The Seale off 1 ' Gutt^-de-poix. THE ARMORIAL BEARINGS OF A LADY 575 myne office and The Seale of myne armes geven at London The x th daye off October in the Yeare of owre Lord Godd 1558 and in the ffourth and ffifth yeares off the reignes off owre Souereignes Lorde and Layde Phellip and Marye by the grace of God Kinge and Queene of England france both cycles Jerusalem Irland deffendors of the faythe Arche- dukes of Austrya Dukes of Burgoyne myllain & braband erles of has- purgie, Flanders and Tyrrell. "W. Hervey als Clarencieux " King of Armes. "Confirmation of Arms to Dame Mary Mathew, 'otherwise called Dame Marye Jude, wyffe to Sir Andrew Jude, Knight, Late Lord Mayor and Alderman off London,' 1558." In this grant the arms are painted upon a shield. The grant was made in her husband's lifetime, but his arms are not impaled there- with. Evidently, therefore, the lady bears arms in her oivn right, and the presumption would seem to be that a married lady bears her arms without reference to her husband, and bears them upon a shield. On the other hand, the grant to Lady Pearce, referred to on an earlier page, whilst not blazoning the Pearce arms, shows the painting upon the patent to have been a lozenge of the arms of Pearce, charged with a baronet's hand impaled with the arms then granted for the maiden name of Lady Pearce. On the other hand, a grant is printed in vol. i. of the Notes to the " Visitation of England and Wales." The grant is to Dame Judith Diggs, widow of Sir Maurice Diggs, Bart., now wife of Daniel Sheldon, and to Dame Margaret Sheldon, her sister, relict of Sir Joseph Sheldon, Knight, late Alderman, and sometime Lord Mayor of the City of London, daughters and coheirs of Mr. George Rose, of Eastergate. The operative clause of the grant is : " do by these Presents grant and assign to y c said Dame Judith and Dame Margaret the Armes hereafter mentioned Viz' : Ermine, an Eagle displayed Sable, membered and beaked Gules, debruised with a Bendlet Compone Or and Azure, as in the margin hereof more plainly appears depicted. To be borne and used for ever hereafter by them y c said Dame Judith Diggs and Dame Margaret Sheldon, and the descendants of their bodies respec- tively, lawfully begotten, according to the Laws, Rules and practice of Armes." In each case it will be noted that the sisters were respectively wife and widow of some one of the name of Sheldon ; and it might possibly be supposed that these were arms granted for the name of Sheldon. There seems, however, to be very little doubt that these are the arms for Rose. The painting is, however, of the single coat of Rose, and one is puzzled to know why the arms are not painted in 576 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY conjunction with those of Sheldon. The same practice was followed in the patent which was granted to Nelson's Lady Hamilton. This patent, which both heraldically and historically is excessively interest- ing, was printed in full on p. 168, vol. i. of the Genealogical Magazine. The arms which in the grant are specifically said to be the arms of Lyons (not of Hamilton) are painted upon a lozenge, with no reference to the arms of Hamilton. In each of these cases, however, the grantee of arms has been an heiress, so that the clause by which the arms are limited to the descendants does not help. An instance of a grant to a man and his wife, where the wife was not an heiress, is printed in " The Right to Bear Arms " ; and in this case the painting shows the arms impaled with those of the husband. The grant to the wife has no hereditary limitations, and presumably her descendants would never be able to quarter the arms of the wife, no matter even if by the extinction of the other issue she eventually became a coheir. The fact that the arms of man and wife are herein granted together prevents any one making any deduction as to what is the position of the wife alone. There was a patent issued in the year 1784 to a Mrs. Sarah Lax, widow of John Lax, to take the name and arms of Maynard, such name and arms to be borne by herself and her issue. The painting in this case is of the arms of Maynard alone upon a lozenge, and the crest which was to be borne by her male descendants is quite a separate painting in the body of the grant, and not in conjunction with the lozenge. Now, Mrs. Maynard was a widow, and it is mani- festly wrong that she should bear the arms as if she were unmarried, yet how was she to bear them ? She was bearing the name of Lax because that had been her husband's name, and she took the name of Maynard, which presumably her husband would have taken had he been alive ; she herself was a Miss Jefferson, so would she have been entitled to have placed the arms of Jefferson upon an escutcheon of pre- tence, in the centre of the arms of Maynard ? Presumably she would, because suppose the husband had assumed the name and arms of Maynard in his lifetime, he certainly would have been entitled to place his wife's arms of Jefferson on an escutcheon of pretence. On March 9, 1878, Francis Culling Carr, and his second wife, Emily Blanche, daughter of Andrew Morton Carr, and niece of the late Field-Marshal Sir William Maynard Gomm, G.C.B., both assumed by Royal Licence the additional surname and arms of Gomm. Neither Mr. nor Mrs. Carr-Gomm appear to have had any blood descent from the Gomm family ; consequently the Gomm arms were granted to both husband and wife, and the curious part is that they were not identical, the marks (showing that there was no blood relationship) being a THE ARMORIAL BEARINGS OF A LADY 577 canton for the husband and a cross crosslet for the wife. In this case the arms were impaled. One is puzzled to know why the grant to the wife was necessary as well as the grant to the husband. In 1865 Mrs. Massy, widow of Hugh Massy, assumed the name and arms of Richardson in lieu of Massy. Mrs. Massy was the only child of Major Richardson Brady, who had previously assumed by Royal Licence the arms of Brady only. The painting upon the patent is a lozenge, bearing the arms of Massy, and upon an escutcheon of pretence the arms of Richardson. Of course, the arms of Mrs. Massy, as a widow, previously to the issue of the Royal Licence were a lozenge of the arms of Massy, and on an escutcheon of pretence the arms of Brady. A few years ago a Grant of Arms was issued to a Mrs. Sharpe, widow of Major Sharpe. The arms were to be borne by herself and the descendants of her late husband, and by the other descendants of her husband's father, so that there is no doubt whatever that these were the arms of Sharpe. I have no idea who Mrs. Sharpe was, and I do not know that she possessed any arms of her own. Let us presume she did not. Now, unless a widow may bear the arms of her late husband on a lozenge, whether she has arms to impale with them or not, how on earth is she to bear arms at all ? And yet the grant most distinctly was primarily to Mrs. Sharpe. After the death of General Ross, the victor of Bladensburg, a grant of an augmentation was made to be placed upon the monu- ment to the memory of the General (Plate II.). The grant also was for the augmentation to be borne by his widow during her widowhood. But no mention appears of the arms of Mrs. Ross, nor, as far as I can ascertain, was proof officially made that Mrs. Ross was in her own right entitled to arms ; consequently, whether she really was or was not, we may assume that as far as the official authorities officially knew she was not, and the same query formulated with re- gard to the Sharpe patent holds good in this case. The painting on the patent shows the arms upon a shield, and placed above is a helmet surmounted by the crest of augmentation and the family crest of Ross. So that from the cases we have mentioned instances can be found of the arms of a wife upon a shield alone, and of a widow having arms depicted upon a lozenge, such arms being on different occasions the impaled arms of her husband and herself, or the arms of herself alone or of her husband alone ; and we have arms granted to a wife, and depicted as an impalement or upon a lozenge. So that from grants it seems almost impossible to deduce any decided and unquestionable rule as to how wife or widow should bear a coat of arms. There is, 2 o 578 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY however, one other source from which profitable instruction may be drawn. I refer to the methods of depicting arms upon hatchments, and more particularly to the hatchment of a married woman. Now a hatchment is strictly and purely personal, and in the days when the use of such an article was an everyday matter, the greatest attention was paid to the proper marshalling of the arms thereupon. There are so many varying circumstances that we have here only space to refer to the three simple rules, and these uncomplicated by any exceptional circumstances, which governed the hatchments of maid, wife, and widow. In the first case, the hatchment of an un- married lady showed the whole of the background black, the paternal arms on a lozenge, and this suspended by a knot of blue ribbon. In the hatchment of a widow the background again was all black, the arms were upon a lozenge (but without the knot of ribbon), and the lozenge showed the arms of husband and wife impaled, or with the wife's in pretence, as circumstances might dictate. The hatchment of a wife was entirely different. Like the foregoing, it was devoid, of course, of helmet, mantling, crest, or motto ; but the background was white on the dexter side (to show that the husband was still alive), and black on the sinister (to show the wife was dead). But the im- paled arms were not depicted upon a lozenge, but upon a shield, and the shield was surmounted by the true lover's knot of blue ribbon. I have already stated that when the rules of arms were in the making the possibility of a married woman bearing arms in her own right was quite ignored, and theoretically even now the husband bears his wife's arms for her upon his shield. But the arms of a man are never depicted suspended from a true lover's knot. Such a display is distinctly feminine, and I verily believe that the correct way for a married woman to use arms, if she desires the display thereof to be personal to herself rather than to her husband, is to place her husband's arms impaled with her own upon a shield suspended from a true lover's knot, and without helmet, mantling, crest, or motto. At any rate such a method of display is a correct one, it is in no way open to criticism on the score of inaccuracy, it has precedent in its favour, and it affords a very desirable means of distinction. My only hesitation is that one cannot say it is the only way, or that it would be " incorrect " for the husband. At any rate it is the only way of drawing a distinction between the " married " achievements of the husband and the wife. The limitations attached to a lady's heraldic display being what they are, it has long been felt, and keenly felt, by every one attempting heraldic design, that artistic treatment of a lady's arms savoured almost of the impossible. What delicacy of treatment can possibly be added to the hard outline of the lozenge ? The substitution of curvilinear for THE ARMORIAL BEARINGS OF A LADY 579 straight lines in the outline, and even the foliation of the outline, goes but a little way as an equivalent to the extensive artistic opportunities which the mantling affords to a designer when depicting the arms of a man. To a certain extent, two attempts have been made towards pro- viding a remedy. Neither can properly claim official recognition, though both have been employed in a quasi-official manner. The one consists of the knot of ribbon ; the other consists of the use of the cordeliere. In their present usage the former -is meaningless and practically senseless, whilst the use of the latter is radically wrong, and in my opinion, little short of imposture. The knot of ribbon, when employed, is usually in the form of a thin streamer of blue ribbon tied in the conventional true lover's knot (Fig. 749). But the imbecility and inconsistency of its use lies in the fact that except upon a hatchment it has been denied by custom to married women and widows, who have gained their lovers ; whilst its use is sanctioned for the unmarried lady, who, unless she be affianced, neither has nor ought to have any- thing whatever to do with lovers or with their knot. The women who are fancy-free display the tied-up knot ; women whom love has fast tied up, unless the foregoing opinion as to the correct way to dis- play the arms of a married lady which I have expressed be correct, must leave the knot alone. But as matters stand heraldically at the moment the ribbon may be used advantageously with the lozenge of an unmarried lady. With reference to the cordeliere some writers assert that its use is optional, others that its use is confined to widow ladies. Now as a matter of fact it is nothing whatever of the kind. It is really the insignia of the old French Order of the Cordeliere, which was founded by Anne of Bretagne, widow of Charles VIII., in 1498, its member- ship being confined to widow ladies of noble family. The cordeliere was the waist girdle which formed a part of the insignia of the Order, and it took its place around the lozenges of the arms of the members in a manner similar to the armorial use of the Garter for Knights of that Order. Though the Order of the Cordeliere is long since extinct, it is neither right nor proper that any part of its insignia should be adopted unaltered by those who can show no connection with it or membership of it. CHAPTER XXXVI OFFICIAL HERALDIC INSIGNIA THE armory of all other nations than our own is rich in heraldic emblems of office. In France this was particularly the case, and France undoubtedly for many centuries gave the example, to be followed by other civilised countries, in all matters of honour and etiquette. If English heraldry were entirely destitute of official heraldic ensigns, perhaps the development elsewhere of this branch of armory might be dismissed as an entirely foreign growth. But this is far from being the case, as there are some number of cases in which these official emblems do exist. In England, however, the instances are governed by no scale of comparative importance, and the appearance of such tokens can only be described as capricious. That a more extended usage might with advantage be made no one can deny, for usage of this character would teach the general public that armory had a meaning and a value, it would increase the interest in heraldry, and also assist greatly in the rapidly increasing revival of heraldic knowledge. The existence of these heraldic emblems would manifestly tend towards a revival of the old and interestingly excellent custom of regularly setting up in appropriate public places the arms of those who have successively held various offices. The Inns of Court, St. George's Chapel, the Public Office at the College of Arms, and the halls of some of the Livery Companies are amongst the few places of import- ance where the custom still obtains. And yet what an interesting memorial such a series always becomes ! The following list may not be entirely complete, but it is fairly so as far as France is concerned, and I think also complete as to England. The following are from the Royal French Court : — The High Constable of France : Two swords held on each side of the shield by two hands in armour issuing from the clouds. The Chancellor: In saltire behind his arms two great maces, and over his helmet a mortier or cap sable crossed by two bands of gold lace and turned up ermine ; thereon the figure of a demi-queen as an emblem of France, holding a sceptre in her right hand and the great seal of the kingdom in her left. 580 OFFICIAL HERALDIC INSIGNIA 581 The Marshal: Two batons in saltire behind the arms azure, seme-de-lis or. The Admiral: Two anchors in saltire behind the arms, the stocks of the anchors in chief azure, seme-de-lis or. The General of the Galleys : Two anchors in saltire behind the arms. Vice-Admiral : One anchor in pale behind the arms. Colonel-General of the Infantry : Under his arms in saltire six flags, three on each side, white, crimson, and blue. Colonel of the Cavalry: Over the arms four banners of the arms of France, fringed, &c, two to the dexter and two to the sinister. Grand Master of the Artillery : Two field-pieces of ordnance under the arms, one pointing to the dexter and one to the sinister. The Superintendent of the Finance : Two keys imperially crowned and endorsed in pale, one on each side of the arms, the dexter or, the sinister argent. Grand Master of the Household to the King: Two grand batons of silver gilt in saltire behind the arms. Grand Almoner : Under his arms a blue book, on the cover the arms of France and Navarre within the Orders of St. Michael and the Holy Ghost, over the Orders the Crown. Grand Chamberlain : Two keys, both imperially crowned or, in saltire behind the arms endorsed, the wards-in-chief. Grand Esquire : On each side of the shield a royal sword erect, the scabbard azure, seme-de-lis, hilt and pommel or, the belts folded round the scabbard azure, seme-de-lis or. Grand Pannetier, who by virtue of his office had all the bakers of Paris under his jurisdiction, and had to lay the king's cover at his table, bore under his arms a rich cover and a knife and fork in saltire. Grand Butler or Cupbearer: On each side of the base of the shield, a grand silver flagon gilt, with the arms of the King thereon. Gamekeeper to the King: Two bugle-horns appending from the ends of the mantling. Grand Falconer: Two lures appending from the ends of the mantling. Grand Wolf-hunter: On each side of the shield a wolf's head caboshed. Captain of the King's Guards : Two small batons sable, headed gold, like a walking-cane. Captain of the Hundred Swiss Guards: Two batons in saltire sable, headed argent, and under the arms two black velvet caps with feathers. First Master of the Household : Under his arms two batons in saltire. Grand Carver to His Majesty : Under his arms a knife and fork in saltire proper, the handles azure, seme-de-lis or. 582 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Grand Provost of the Household: Under his arms two Roman fasces or, corded azure. Grand Quartermaster : A mace and battle-axe in saltire. Captain of the Guards of the Gate : Two keys in pale, crowned argent, one on each side the arms. The President of the Parliament : On his helmet a black cap with two bands of gold lace. Under the Empire (of France) the Vice-Connetable used arms holding swords, as had been the case with the Constable of the Kingdom, but the swords were sheathed and sem6 of golden bees. The Grand Chamberlain had two golden keys in saltire, the bows thereof enclosing the imperial eagle, and the batons of the Marechaux de French were sem6 of bees instead of fleurs-de-lis. The Pope bears a cross with three arms, an archbishop one with two arms, a bishop one with a single arm. Besides this, two crossed keys appertain to the Pope, the golden key to bind, in bend dexter, the silver key to loose, in sinister bend. British archbishops and bishops will be presently referred to. Ecclesiastical princes, who were at the same time sovereign territorial princes, bore behind their shield a pedum or pastorale (crosier), crossed with the sword of penal judicature. A bishop bears the crosier with an outward bend, an abbot with an inward bend, thus symbolising the range of their activity or dominion. The arch and hereditary offices of the old German Empire had also their own attributes ; thus the " Erztruchsess," Lord High Steward (Palatinate-Bavaria), bore a golden Imperial globe, which arose from a misinterpretation of the double dish, the original attribute of this dignity. The Lord High Marshal of the Empire (Saxony) expressed his office by a shield divided " per fess argent and sable," bearing two crossed swords gules. The Hereditary Standard- bearer ( Wurtemberg) bore : " Azure, a banner or, charged with an eagle sable " ; the Lord High Chamberlain (Brandenburg) : " Azure, a sceptre or," while the Hereditary Chamberlain (Hohenzollern) used : " Gules, two crossed sceptres or." In Italy the Duca de Savelli, as Marshal of the Conclave, hangs on either side of his shield a key, the cords of which are knotted beneath his coronet. In Holland Admirals used the naval Crown, and added two anchors in saltire behind the shield. In Spain the Admirals of Castile and of the Indies placed an anchor in bend behind the shield. The instances I am aware of which have official sanction already in this country are as stated in the list which follows : — I have purposely (to make the list absolutely complete) included OFFICIAL HERALDIC INSIGNIA 583 insignia which may possibly be more properly considered ensigns of rank, because it is not particularly easy always to distinguish offices from honours and from rank. The Kings of England (George I. to William IV.), as Arch Treasurers of the Holy Roman Empire, bore : Upon an inescutcheon gules, in the centre of the arms of Hanover, a representation of the Crown of Charlemagne. An Archbishop has : (i) His official coat of arms, which he impales (placing it on the dexter side) with his personal arms ; (2) his mitre, which, it should be noted, is the same as the mitre of a Bishop, and not having a coronet encircling its band ; (3) his archiepiscopal staff (of gold, and with two transverse arms), which is placed in pale behind his escutcheon ; (4) two crosiers in saltire behind the escutcheon. It is curious to note that the pallium which occurs in all archiepiscopal coats of arms (save that of York) is now very generally conceded to have been more in the nature of an emblem of the rank of Archbishop (it being a part of his ecclesiastical costume) than a charge in a con- crete impersonal coat of arms for a defined area of archiepiscopal jurisdiction. In this connection it is interesting to observe that the Archbishops of York anciently used the pallium in lieu of the official arms now regularly employed. A Bishop has: (1) His official coat of arms, (2) his mitre, (3) two crosiers in saltire behind his escutcheon. The Bishop of Durham has : (1) His official coat of arms, (2) his coronetted mitre, which is peculiar to himselj ", and (which is another privi- lege also peculiar to himself alone) he places a sword and a crosier in saltire behind his arms. Reference should also be made to the chapter upon Ecclesiastical Heraldry. A Peer has: (1) His coronet, (2) his helmet of rank; (3) his supporters, (4) his robe of estate. A Scottish Peer has, in addition, the ermine lining to his mantling. A Baronet of England, of Ireland, of Great Britain, or of the United Kingdom has: (1) His helmet of rank, (2) his badge of Ulster upon an inescutcheon or canton (argent, a sinister hand erect, couped at the wrist gules). A Baronet of Nova Scotia has : (1) His helmet of rank, (2) his badge (an orange tawny ribbon, whereon shall hang pendent in an escutcheon argent, a saltire azure, thereon an inescutcheon of the arms of Scotland, with an imperial crown over the escutcheon, and encircled with this motto, " Fax Mentis Honestae Gloria," pendent below the escutcheon). A Knight of the Garter has: (1) His Garter to encircle the shield, (2) his collar and badge, (3) supporters. The Prelate of the Order of 584 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the Garter (an office held by the Bishops of Winchester) is entitled to encircle his arms with the Garter. The Chancellor of the Order of the Garter encircles his arms with the Garter. Formerly the Bishops of Salisbury always held this office, but in 1836 when the county of Berks (which of course includes Windsor, and therefore the chapel of the order) was removed from the Diocese of Salisbury to the Diocese of Oxford, the office of Chancellor passed to the Bishops of Oxford. The Dean of Windsor, as Registrar of the Order, displays below his shield the ribbon and badge of his office. A Knight of the Thistle has : ( 1 ) The ribbon or circlet of the order, (2) his collar and badge, (3) supporters. The Dean of the Chapels Royal in Scotland, as Dean of the Order, used the badge and ribbon of his office. A Knight of St. Patrick has : (1) The ribbon or circlet of the order, (2) his collar and badge, (3) supporters. The Prelate of the Order of St. Patrick was as such entitled to encircle his escutcheon with the ribbon or circlet of that order, from which his official badge depends. The office, of course, came to an end with the disestablishment of the Irish Church. It was held by the Archbishops of Armagh. The Chancellor of the Order of St. Patrick is as such entitled to encircle his escutcheon with the ribbon or circlet of that order, from which his official badge depends. This office, formerly held by the Arch- bishops of Dublin, has since the disestablishment been enjoyed by the Chief Secretaries for Ireland. The Deans of St. Patrick's were simi- larly Registrars of the Order, and as such used the badge and ribbon of their office. Knights Grand Cross or Knights Grand Commanders of the Orders of the Bath, the Star of India, St. Michael and St. George, the Indian Empire, or the Victorian Order, have: (1) The circlets or ribbons of their respective Orders, (2) their collars and badges, (3) their helmets of degree, (4) supporters, if they incline to pay the fees for these to be granted. Knights Commanders of the aforesaid Orders have : (1) The circlets or ribbons of their respective Orders, (2) their badges pendent below the shield, (3) their helmets of degree. Commanders of the Victorian Order have : (1) the circlet of the Order, (2) the badge pendent below the shield. Companions of the aforesaid Orders, and Members of the Victorian Order, as also Members of the Distinguished Service Order, the Im- perial Service Order, the Order of Merit, the Order of Victoria and Albert, the Order of the Crown of India, and those entitled to the Victoria Cross, the Albert Medal, the Edward Medal, the Conspicuous Service Cross, the Kaisar-i-Hind Medal, the Royal Red Cross, the OFFICIAL HERALDIC INSIGNIA 585 Volunteer Officers' Decoration, the Territorial Decoration, and the Decoration of the League of Mercy, are entitled to suspend their respective decorations below their escutcheons. The officers of these orders of knighthood are of course entitled to display their badges of office. The Dean of Westminster is always Dean of the Order of the Bath. Knights Grand Cross and Knights Commanders of the Bath, if of the Military Division, are also entitled to place a wreath of laurel round their escut- cheons. Knights of Justice of the Order of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England are entitled to place upon their escutcheons a chief of the arms of the Order (gules, a cross throughout argent, embellished in the angles with a lion guardant and a unicorn, both passant or). Knights of Grace and other Members of the Order suspend whatever badge they are entitled to wear below their shield from a black watered-silk ribbon. [Some members of the Order display their arms upon the Cross of the Order, as was done by Knights of the original Order, from which the present Order is copied, but how far the practice is sanc- tioned by the Royal Charter, or in what manner it is controlled by the rules of the Order, I am not aware.] The Lord High Constable of England is entitled to place behind his escutcheon two batons in saltire similar to the one which is delivered to him for use at the Coronation, which is now the only occasion when the office is enjoyed. As the office is only held temporarily, the existing privilege does not amount to much. The Lord High Constable of Scotland is entitled to place behind his escutcheon, in saltire, two silver batons tipped with gold at either end. The arms of the Earl of Errol (Hereditary Lord High Constable of Scotland) have only once, at an early period, been matriculated in Lyon Register, and then without any official insignia, but there can be no doubt of the right to the crossed batons. The Lord High Chamberlain of Scotland (I am not sure this office still exists) : Two golden keys in saltire behind the escutcheon. The Earl Marshal and Hereditary Marshal of England places two batons of gold tipped with sable in saltire behind his arms. [A Deputy Earl Marshal places one similar baton in bend behind his shield.] The Earl Marischal of Scotland (until the office was extinguished by attainder) placed saltirewise behind his shield two batons gules, seme" of thistles, each ensigned on the top with an Imperial Crown or. The Hereditary Marshal of Ireland (an office for long past in abeyance) used two batons in saltire behind his arms. According to 586 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY MS. Harl. 6589, f. 30 : " Les armes des office du Mareschall d'Ireland sont de Goulz et cinque fucelles bendes d' Argent." These certainly do not appear to be the personal arms of those who held the office, but there is other record that some such coat was used. The Hereditary Lord Great Seneschal of Ireland (the Earl of Shrews- bury) places a white wand in pale behind his escutcheon. The Duke of Argyll places in saltire behind his arms: (1) In bend dexter, a baton gules, seme of thistles or, ensigned with an Imperial Crown proper, thereon the crest of Scotland (as Hereditary Great Master of the Household in Scotland) ; (2) in bend sinister, a sword proper, hilt and pommel or (as Hereditary Justice-General of Scot- land) {vide Plate III.). The Master-General of the Ordnance (by warrant of King Charles II.), bears on each side of his arms a field-piece. The Lord Justice- Clerk of Scotland places two swords in saltire behind his shield. The Lord Chief-Justice of England encircles his arms with his Collar of SS. The Walker Trustees place behind their shield two batons in saltire, each ensigned with a unicorn salient supporting a shield argent, the unicorn horned or, and gorged with an antique crown, to which is affixed a chain passing between the fore-legs and reflexed over the back of the last, for the office of Heritable Usher of the White Rod of Scotland, now vested in the said Trustees. Before the recent Court of Claims the claim was made to exercise the office by deputy, and such claim was allowed. The Master of the Revels in Scotland has an official coat of arms : Argent, a lady rising out of a cloud in the nombril point, richly ap- parelled, on her head a garland of ivy, holding in her right hand a poignard crowned, in her left a vizard all proper, standing under a veil or canopy azure garnished or, in base a thistle vert. Serjeants-at-Arms encircle their arms with their Collars of SS. Garter King of Arms has : (1) His official coat of arms (argent, a gules, on a chief azure, a ducal coronet encircled with a Garter, between a lion passant guardant on the dexter, and a fleur-de-lis on the sinister, all or) ; (2) his crown ; (3) his Collar of SS (the collar of a King of Arms differs from that of a Herald, inasmuch as it is of silver-gilt, and on each shoulder a portcullis is inserted) ; (4) his badge as Garter pendent below his shield. His sceptre of silver-gilt has been sometimes placed in bend behind his escutcheon, but this has not been regularly done. The practice has, however, been reverted to by the present Garter. Lyon King of Arms has : (1) His official coat of arms (argent, a lion sejant, erect and affronts gules, holding in his dexter paw a thistle OFFICIAL HERALDIC INSIGNIA 587 slipped vert, and in the sinister a shield of the second, .on a chief azure a St. Andrew's cross — i.e. a saltire — of the field) ; (2) his crown ; (3) two batons, representing that of his office in saltire behind his shield, these being azure seme of thistles and fleurs-de-lis or, tipped at either end with gold ; (4) his Collar of SS ; (5) his triple chain of gold, from which depends his badge as Lyon King of Arms. Ulster King of Arms has : (1) His official coat of arms (or, a cross gules, on a chief of the last a lion of England between a harp and a portcullis, all of the first) ; (2) his crown ; (3) his Collar of SS ; (4) his two staves in saltire behind the shield ; (5) his chain and badge as Ulster King of Arms ; (6) his badge as Registrar of the Order of St. Patrick. Clarenceux King of Arms has : (1) His official coat of arms (argent, a cross gules, on a chief of the second a lion passant guardant or, crowned of the last) ; (2) his crown ; (3) his Collar of SS. Norroy King of Arms has : (1) His official coat of arms (argent, a cross gules, on a chief of the second a lion of England passant guardant or, crowned with an open crown, between a fleur-de-lis on the dexter and a key on the sinister of the last) ; (2) his crown ; (3) his Collar of SS. Bath King of Arms has : (1) His crown ; his Collar of SS. I am not aware that any official arms have been assigned to Bath up to the present time ; but if none exist, there would not be the slightest difficulty in obtaining these. An English Herald encircles his shield with his Collar of SS. A Scottish Herald is entitled to do the same, and has also his badge, which he places below the escutcheon pendent from a ribbon of blue and white. An Irish Herald has his Collar of SS, and his badge suspended from a sky-blue ribbon. An Irish Pursuivant has a similar badge. The Regius Professors (or " Readers ") in the University of Cambridge, for " Phisicke," " Lawe," " Devinity," " Hebrew," and " Greke," have official arms as follows (see grant by Robert Cooke, Clarenceux, 1590, Genealogical Magazine, vol. ii. p. 125): — Of Phisicke : Azure, a fesse ermines (? ermine) between three lozenges or, on a chief gules a lion passant guardant of the third, charged on the side with the letter M sable. Crest : on a wreath or and azure, a quin- quangle silver, called " simbolum sanitatis." Mantling gules and argent. Of Lawe : Purpure, a cross moline or, on a chief gules, a lion passant guardant of the second, charged on the side with the letter L sable. Crest : on a wreath " purple and gold," a bee volant or. Mantling gules and argent. Of Devinity : Gules, on a cross ermine, between four doves argent, 588 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY a book of the first, the leaves or, charged in the midst with the Greek letter 6 (Theta) sable. Crest : on a wreath " silver and gules," a dove volant argent, with an olive-branch vert in his beak. Mantling gules, double argent. Of Hebrew : Argent, the Hebrew letter n (Tawe) sable, on a chief gules, a lion passant guardant or, charged on the side with the letter H sable. Crest : on a wreath " silver and sables," a turtle-dove azure. Mantling gules, double argent. Of Greke : Per chevron argent and sable, in chief the two Greek letters A (Alpha) and Q (Omega) of the second, and in base a " cicado " or grasshopper of the first, on a chief gules, a lion passant guardant or, charged on the side with the letter G sable. Crest : on a wreath " silver and sables," an owl argent, legs, beak, and ears or. Mantling gules and argent. The following insignia of office I quote subject to the reservation that I am doubtful how far they enjoy official sanction : — The Lord Chancellor of England: Two maces in saltire (or one in pale) behind the shield and the purse containing the Great Seal below it. The Lord Great Chamberlain of England: Two golden keys in saltire ; and The Lord Chamberlain of the Household: A golden key in pale behind the shield. At Exeter the Dean, Precentor, Chancellor, and Treasurer have used official arms impaled with their own insignia. These were : — The Dean : Azure, a stag's head caboshed and between the horns a cross patee fitch ee argent. The Precentor: Argent, on a saltire azure a fleur-de-lis or. The Chancellor: Gules, a saltire argent between four crosslets or. The Treasurer: Gules, a saltire between four leopards' heads or. The Dean of the Chapel Royal, Savoy, may perhaps employ the complicated coat of the chapel to impale his personal arms, placing the escutcheon on the breast of an eagle sable, crowned or. Many English Deaneries claim to possess arms which presumably the occupant may use to impale his own coat with, after the example of the Dean of Exeter. Such are London, Winchester, Lincoln, Salisbury, Lichfield, Durham, which all difference the arms of the see with a letter D of gold or sable. St. David's reverses the tinctures of the arms of the see. Norwich and Carlisle carry : Argent, a cross sable. * Canterbury : Azure, on a cross argent the monogram X sable. York differences the arms of the see by changing the crown into a mitre, and adding three plates in flanks and base. J- 1/jWI fa CHAPTER XXXVII AUGMENTATIONS OF HONOUR OF all heraldic distinctions the possession of an augmentation of honour is the one most prized. The Sovereign is of course the fountain of honour, and though ordinary grants of arms are made by Letters Patent under the hands and seals of the Kings of Arms, by virtue of the powers expressly and specifically conferred upon them in the Letters Patent respectively appointing them to their offices, a grant of arms is theoretically a grant from the Crown. The privilege of the possession of arms in the ordinary event is left in the discretion of the Earl Marshal, whose warrant is a condition precedent to the issue of a Grant. Providing a person is palpably living in that style and condition of life in which the use of arms is usual, subject always to the Earl Marshal's pleasure and discretion, a Grant of Arms can ordinarily be obtained upon payment of the usual fees. The social status of present-day grantees of arms is considerably in advance of the status of grantees in the Tudor period. An augmentation of arms, however, is on a totally and entirely different footing. It is an especial mark of favour from the Sovereign, and the effective grant is a Royal Warrant under the hand and Privy Seal of the Sovereign. The warrant recites and requires that the augmentation granted shall be exemplified and recorded in the College of Arms. Augmentations have been less frequently conferred in recent years than was formerly the case. Technically speaking, a gift of arms by the Sovereign direct where none previously existed is not an augmentation, though one is naturally inclined to include such grants in the category. Such an example is met with in the shield granted to Colonel Carlos by King Charles to commemorate their mutual adventures in the oak tree (" Or, issuing from a mount in base vert, an oak tree proper, over all on a fess gules, three Imperial crowns also proper") (Plate II.). There are many gorgeous legends relating to augmentations and arms which are said to have been granted by William the Conqueror as rewards after the Battle of Hastings. Personally I do not believe in a single one. There was a certain augmentation borne by the Dodge family, which, if it be correct, dates from the thirty-fourth year of Edward I., but whether this be authentic it is impossible to say. Most 589 590 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY people consider the alleged deed of grant a forgery, and if this be so, the arms only exist by right of subsequent record and the question of augmentation rests upon tradition. The curious charge of the woman's breast distilling drops of milk to typify the nourishment afforded to the king's army is at any rate most interesting (Plate VI.). The earliest undoubted one in this country that I am aware of dates from the reign of Edward III. Sir John de Pelham shared in the glory of the Battle of Poictiers, and in the capture of the French King John. To commemorate this he was granted two round buckles with thongs. The Pelham family arms were " Azure, three pelicans argent," and, as will be seen, these family arms were quartered with the buckles and thongs on a field gules as an augmentation. The quarterly coat forms a part of the arms both of Lord Chichester and of Lord Yarborough at the present day, and " the Pelham buckle " has been the badge of the Pelham family for centuries. Piers Legh fought with the Black Prince and took the Count de Tanquervil prisoner at the Battle of Crecy, " and did valiantly rere and advance the said princes Banner att the bataile of Cressy to the noe little encouragement of the English army," but it was not until the reign of Queen Elizabeth that the augmentation to commemorate this was granted. The Battle of Flodden was won by the Earl of Surrey, afterwards the Duke of Norfolk, and amongst the many rewards which the King showered upon his successful Marshal was the augmentation to his arms of "a demi-lion pierced in the mouth with an arrow, depicted on the colours for the arms of the Kingdom of Scotland, which the said James, late King of Scots, bore." According to the Act of Parlia- ment under which it was granted this augmentation would seem now to belong exclusively to Lord Mowbray and Stourton and Hon. Mary Petre, but it is borne apparently with official sanction, or more likely perhaps by official inadvertence, by the Duke of Norfolk and the rest of the Howard family. The Battle of Agincourt is referred to by Shakespeare, who puts these words into King Henry's mouth on the eve of that great battle (Act iv. sc. 3) : — " We few, we happy few, we band of brothers For he to-day that sheds his blood with me Shall be my brother ; be he ne'er so vile, This day shall gentle his condition." There is actual foundation in fact for these lines. For in a writ couched in very stringent and severe terms issued by the same king in after years decreeing penalties for the improper assumption and use of false arms, specific exception is made in favour of those " who bore AUGMENTATIONS OF HONOUR 591 arms with us at the Battle of Agincourt." Evidently this formed a very extensive kind of augmentation. The reign of Queen Elizabeth furnishes an interesting example of the gift of a complete coat in the case of Sir Francis Drake, who had been using the arms of another family of the same name. The representative of that family complained to the Queen that Sir Francis, whom he styled an upstart, should take such liberties with his arms ; whereupon the Queen said she would give Sir Francis arms which should outrival those of his namesake. At least, such is the legend, and though the arms themselves were granted by Clarenceux King of Arms, and I have not yet found any Royal Warrant indicating that the grant was made by specific Royal command, it is possible the story is correct. The arms are : " Sable, a fess wavy between two stars argent. Crest : a ship under reef, drawn round a terrestrial globe with a cable by a hand issuing from clouds all proper " (Plate VI.). The stars upon the shield are the two pole stars, and the wavy band between them typifies Drake's voyage round the world, as does also the peculiar crest in which the Divine hand is shown guiding his ship around the globe. At the Battle of Naseby Dr. Edward Lake fought bravely for the King, and in the service of his Majesty received no less than sixteen wounds. At the end of the battle, when his left arm was useless, he put the bridle of his horse between his teeth and still fought on. The quartering of augmentation given to him was : " Gules, a dexter arm embowed in armour holding in the hand a sword erect all proper, thereto affixed a banner argent charged with a cross between sixteen escutcheons of the field, on the cross a lion of England." The sixteen shields upon the banner typify his sixteen wounds. After the Commonwealth was established in England, Charles II. made a desperate effort to regain his crown, an effort which culminated in his disastrous defeat at the Battle of Worcester. The King escaped through the gate of the city solely through the heroic efforts of Colonel Newman, and this is kept in remembrance by the inescutcheon of augmentation, viz. : " Gules, a portcullis imperially crowned or." Every one has heard how the King was accompanied in his wanderings by Colonel Carlos, who hid with him in the oak tree at Boscobel. Afterwards the king accompanied Mistress Jane Lane on horseback as her servant to the coast, whence he fled to the Continent. The reward of Colonel Carlos was the gift of the entire coat of arms already referred to. The Lanes, though not until after some years had passed and the King had come back to his own again, were granted two remarkable additions to their family arms. First of all " the canton of England " (that is, the arms of England upon a canton) was added 592 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY to their shield. They are the only family to whom such an honour has been given, and a most curious result has happened. When the use of armorial bearings was taxed by Act of Parliament the Royal Arms were specially exempted, and on account of this canton the Lane family claimed and obtained exemption from the tax. A few years later a crest was granted to them, namely, a strawberry-roan horse, "couped at the flanks," holding in its feet the Royal crown (Plate II.). It was upon a horse of this colour that the King and Mistress Lane had escaped and thereby saved the crown. Mr. Francis Wolfe, of Madeley, who also was a party to the escape, received the grant of an inescutcheon gules charged with a lion of England. Another family which bears an augmentation to commemorate King Charles' escape is Whitgreave. The reign of Queen Anne produced in the Duke of Marlborough one of the finest generals the world has ever seen ; and in the Battle of Blenheim one of its greatest victories. The augmentation which commemorates this is a shield bearing the cross of St. George and in the centre a smaller shield with the golden lilies of France. In the year 1797 the Battle of Camperdown was fought, when Admiral Duncan defeated the Dutch Fleet and was created Lord Camperdown. To his family arms were added a naval crown and a representation of the gold medal given by George III. to Lord Cam- perdown to commemorate his victory. The arms of Nelson are most interesting, inasmuch as one version of the arms carries two separate and distinct augmentations. It is not, however, the coat as it was granted to and borne by the great Admiral himself. After the Battle of the Nile he received the aug- mentation on the chief, a landscape showing the palm-tree, the dis- abled ship, and the battery in ruins. The one crest was the plume of triumph given to the Admiral by the Sultan Selim III., and his second crest, which, however, is not a crest of augmentation, was the stern of the Spanish ship San Josef. After his death at the Battle of Trafalgar his brother was created Earl Nelson, and a second augmentation, namely, a fess wavy sable with the word "Trafalgar" upon it in gold letters, was added to the arms. This, however, has since been discontinued, except by Lord Bridport, who quarters it, whilst the Nelson family has reverted to the arms as they were borne by the great Admiral. After the death of Nelson at the Battle of Trafalgar, Lord Colling- wood took command, and though naval experts think that the action of Collingwood greatly minimised the number of prizes which would have resulted from the victory, Lord Collingwood received for an augmentation a chief wavy gules, thereon the lion of England, navally AUGMENTATIONS OF HONOUR 593 crowned, with the word " Trafalgar " above the lion. He also received an additional crest, namely, the stern of his ship, the Royal Sovereign, between a wreath of oak on the one side and a wreath of laurel on the other. The heroic story of the famous fight between the Shannon and the Chesapeake has been often told. Captain Broke sent in a challenge to the Chesapeake to come out and fight him, and, though a banquet was prepared by the Mayor of Boston for that evening " to meet the English officers," Captain Broke defeated the Chesapeake in an engage- ment which only lasted a very short time. He was granted an ad- ditional crest, namely, an arm holding a trident and issuing from a naval crown, together with the motto, " Saevumque tridentem servamus." General Ross fought and won the Battle of Bladensburg, and took the city of Washington, dying a few days afterwards. The story is that the family were offered their choice of a baronetcy or an augmentation, and they chose the latter. The augmentation (Plate II.), which was specially granted with permission for it to be placed upon the monument to the memory of General Ross, consists of the arm holding the flag of the United States with a broken flag-staff which will be seen both on the shield itself, and as an additional crest. The shield also shows the gold cross for previous services at Corunna and in the Peninsula. The family were also given the surname of " Ross-of- Bladensburg." The capture of Curacoa by Admiral Sir Charles Brisbane, K.C.B., is commemorated by the representation of his ship passing between the two Dutch forts ; and by the additional crest of an arm in a naval officer's uniform grasping a cutlass. Admiral Sir Robert Otway, for his distinguished services, was granted : " On a chief azure an anchor between two branches of oak or, and on the dexter side a demi-Neptune and on the sinister a mermaid proper," to add to his shield. Admiral Sir George Pocock, who captured Havannah, was given for an aug- mentation : " On a chief wavy azure a sea-horse " (to typify his naval career), between two Eastern crowns (to typify his services in the East Indies), with the word " Havanna," the scene of his greatest victory. Sir Edward Pellew, who was created Viscount Exmouth for bom- barding and destroying the fort and arsenal of Algiers, was given upon a chief a representation of that fort, with an English man-of-war in front of it, to add to his arms. It is interesting to note that one of his supporters, though not a part of his augmentation, represents a Christian slave, in memory of those in captivity at Algiers when he captured the city. There were several augmentations won at the Battle of Waterloo, 2 P 594 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY and the Waterloo medal figures upon many coats of arms of Waterloo officers. Colonel Alexander Clark-Kennedy, with his own hand, captured the French Eagle of the 105th French Regiment. For this he bears a representation of it and a sword crossed upon a chief over his arms, and his crest of augmentation is a demi-dragoon holding the same flag. Of the multitude of honours which were showered upon the Duke of Wellington, not the least was his augmentation. This was a smaller shield to be superimposed upon his own, and charged with those crosses of St. George, St. Andrew, and St. Patrick, which we term " the Union Jack." Sir Edward Kerrison, who distinguished himself so greatly in the Peninsula and at Waterloo, was granted a sword with a wreath of laurel and representations of his medals for Orthes and Waterloo, and, for an additional crest, an arm in armour holding a banner inscribed " Peninsula." Sir Thomas Munro, who will be long remembered as the Governor of Madras, was rewarded for his capture of Badamy by a representation of that hill-fort in India. The augmentation of Lord Keane is very similar, being a representation of the Fortress of Ghuznee in Afghanistan, which he captured. Other instances of a similar character are to be found in the arms of Cockburn-Campbell and Hamilton-Grace. The arms of Lord Gough are most remarkable, inasmuch as they show no less than two distinct and different augmentations both earned by the same man. In 18 16, for his services in the Peninsula, he re- ceived a representation of the Spanish Order of Charles III., and on a chief the representation of the Fortress of Tarifa, with the crest of the arm holding the colours of his own regiment, the 87th, and a French eagle reversed and depressed. After his victories in the East, par- ticularly at Goojerat, and for the subjugation and annexation of the Punjab, he was granted, in 1843, an additional quartering to add to his shield. This has the Lion of England holding up the Union Jack below the words "China" and "India." The third crest, which was then granted to him, shows a similar lion holding the Union Jack and a Chinese flag. Sir George Pollock, " of the Khyber Pass," Bart., earned everlasting fame for himself in the first Afghan War, by forcing the Khyber Pass and by the capture of Cabul. For this he was given an Eastern crown and the word " Khyber " on a chief as well as three cannon upon a canton, and at the same time he was granted an additional crest a lion holding an Afghan banner with the staff thereof broken. With him it seemed as if the practice of granting augmentations for military services had ceased. Lord Roberts has none, neither has Lord Wolseley. But recently the old practice was reverted to in favour of Lord Kitchener. His family arms were : " Azure, a chevron cottised AUGMENTATIONS OF HONOUR 595 between three bustards," and in the centre chief point a bezant ; with a stag's head for a crest ; but for " smashing the Khalifa " he has been given the Union Jack and the Egyptian flag with the staves encircled by a coronet bearing the word "Khartoum," all on a pile superimposed over his family arms. He also received a second crest of an elephant's head holding a sword in its trunk issuing from a mural crown. At the conclusion of the South African War a second augmentation was granted to him, this taking the form of a chief. Two other very interesting instances of augmentation of arms are worthy of mention. Sir Ralph Abercromby, after a distinguished career, fought and won the Battle of Aboukir Bay, only to die a few days later on board H.M.S. Foudroyant of his wounds received in the battle. But long before he had fought and conquered the French at Valenciennes, and in 1795 had been made a Knight of the Bath. The arms which are upon his Stall plate in Westminster Abbey include his augmentation, which is an arm in armour encircled by a wreath of laurel supporting the French Standard. Sir William Hoste gained the celebrated victory over the French fleet off the Island of Lissa in 181 1, and the augmentation which was granted was a representation of his gold medal hanging from a naval crown, and an additional crest, an arm holding a flag inscribed with the word " Cattaro," the scene of another of his victories. Peace has its victories no less than war, but there is generally very much less fuss made about them. Consequently, the augmenta- tions to commemorate entirely pacific actions are considerably fewer in number. The Speke augmentation has been elsewhere referred to, and reference may -be made to the Ross augmentation to commemorate the Arctic exploits of Sir John Ross. It is a very common idea that arms were formerly to be obtained by conquest in battle. Like many other heraldic ideas, there is a certain amount of truth in the idea, from which very erroneous generali- sations have been made. The old legend as to the acquisition of the plume of ostrich feathers by the Black Prince no doubt largely accounts for the idea. That legend, as has been already shown, lacks foundation. Territorial or sovereign arms doubtless would be subject to conquest, but I do not believe that because in battle or in a tournament a outrance one person defeated another, he therefore became entitled to assume, of his own motion, the arms of the man he had vanquished. The proposition is too absurd. But there is no doubt that in some number of historic cases his Sovereign has subsequently conferred upon the victor an augmentation which has closely approximated to the arms of his victim. Such cases occur in the arms of the Clerkes, Baits., 596 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY of Hitcham, Bucks, who bear : " On a sinister canton azure, a demi- ram salient of the first, and in chief two fleurs-de-lis or, debruised by a baton," to commemorate the action of Sir John Clerke of Weston who captured Louis D'Orleans, Duke of Longueville, at Borny, near Terouenne, 5 Henry VII. The augmentation conferred upon the Duke of Norfolk at the battle of Flodden has been already referred to, but the family of Lloyd of Stockton, co. Salop, carry a remarkable augmen- tation, inasmuch as they are permitted to bear the arms of Sir John Oldcastle, Lord Cobham, to commemorate his recapture by their ancestor after Lord Cobham's escape from the Tower. Augmentations which have no other basis than mere favour of kings, or consanguinity to the Royal Family, are not uncommon. Richard II., who himself adopted the arms of St. Edward the Confessor, bestowed the right to bear them also upon Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk (Fig. 675). No difference was added to them in his Fig. 773.— Arms of Robert ,- v. • ±i_ 111 de Vere, Duke of case, which is the more remarkable as they were Ireland and Earl of borne by the Duke impaled with the arms of (Jxtord : (Quarterly, i and . r . 4 (of augmentation), England. In 1397 the King conferred the same azure, three crowns or, arms upon j ohn de Holland, Duke of Exeter, within a bordure argent >..„,? . 2 and 3, quarterly gules differenced by a label argent, and upon Thomas and or, in the first de Holland, Duke of Surrey, within a bordure quarter a mullet argent. / ■" ermine. Richard II. seems to have been inclined to the granting of augmentations, for in 1386, when he created the Earl of Oxford (Robert de Vere) Duke of Ireland, he granted him as an augmentation the arms of Ireland (" Azure, three crowns or ") within a bordure argent (Fig. 773). The Manners family, who were of Royal descent, but who, not being descended from an heiress, had no right to quarter the Royal Arms, received the grant of a chief " quarterly azure and gules, in the first and fourth quarters two fleurs-de-lis, and in the second and third a lion passant guardant or." This precedent might well be followed at the present day in the case of the daughters of the Duke and Duchess of Fife. It was adopted in the case of Queen Victoria Eugenie of Spain. The Waller family, of Groombridge, co. Kent, one of whom, Richard Waller, captured Charles, Duke of Orleans, at the battle of Agincourt, received as an augmentation the right to suspend from the crest (" On a mount a walnut-tree proper ") an escutcheon of the arms of that Prince, viz. ; " Azure, three fleurs- de-lis or, a label of three points argent." Lord Polwarth bears one of the few augmentations granted by William III., viz. : "An inescut- cheon azure charged with an orange ensigned with an Imperial crown AUGMENTATIONS OF HONOUR 597 all proper," whilst the titular King James III. and VIII. granted to John Grasme, Earl of Alford, a coat of augmentation, viz. : " The Royal Arms of Scotland on the field and cross of St. Andrew counter- changed," the date of the grant being 20th January 1734. Sir John Keith, Earl of Kintore, Knight Marischal of Scotland, saved the regalia of Scotland from falling into the hands of Cromwell, and in return the Keith arms (now quartered by Lord Kintore) were augmented with "an inescutcheon gules, a sword in bend sinister surmounted by a sceptre in bend dexter, in chief an Imperial crown, the whole within an orle of eight thistles." The well-known augmentation of the Seymour family : " Or, on a pile gules, between six fleurs-de-lis azure," is borne to commemorate the marriage of Jane Seymour to Henry VIII., who granted augmentations to all his wives except Catharine of Aragon and Anne of Cleves. The Seymour family is, however, the only one in which the use of the augmen- tation has been continued. The same practice was followed by granting the arms of England to the Consort of the Princess Caroline and to the late Prince Consort. See page 499. The frequent grant of the Royal tressure in Scotland, probably usually as an augmentation, has been already referred to. King Charles I. granted FlG - 774-— Device from the chief of the . ,. _ . , T _. ° ° . " Prussian Sword Nobihty." to the Larl of Kinnoull as a quartering of augmentation : " Azure, a unicorn salient argent, armed, maned, and unguled or, within a bordure of the last charged with thistles of Scot- land and roses gules of England dimidiated." The well-known augmen- tation of the Medicis family, viz. : " A roundle azure, charged with three fleurs-de-lis or," was granted by Louis XII. to Pietro de Medicis. The Prussian Officers, ennobled on the 18th of January 1896, the twenty- fifth anniversary of the foundation of the new German Empire, bear as a device a chief purpure, and thereupon the Prussian sceptre and a sword in saltire interlaced by two oak-branches vert (Fig. 774). The late Right Hon. Sir Thomas Thornton, G.C.B., received a Royal Licence to accept the Portuguese title of Conde de Cassilhas and an augmentation. This was an inescutcheon (ensigned by his coronet as a Conde) " or, thereon an arm embowed vested azure, the cuff gold, the hand supporting a flagstaff therefrom flowing the Royal Standard of Portugal." The same device issuing from his coronet was also granted to him as a crest of augmentation. Sir Woodbine Parish, K.C.H., by legislative act of the Argentine Republic received in 1839 a grant of 598 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the arms of that country, which was subsequently incorporated in the arms granted to him and registered in the Heralds' College in this country. He had been Consul-General and Charge' d'Affaires at Buenos Ayres, 1823-1832 ; he was appointed in 1824 Plenipotentiary, and concluded the first treaty by which the Argentine Republic was formally recognised. Reference has been already made (page 420) to the frequent grant of supporters as augmentations, and perhaps mention should also be made of the inescutcheons for the Dukedom of Aubigny, borne by the Duke of Richmond and Gordon, and for the Duchy of Chatelherault, borne by the Duke of Abercorn. Possibly these should more properly be ranked as territorial arms and not as augmentations. A similar coat is the inescutcheon borne by the Earl of Mar and Kellie for his Earldom of Kellie. This, however, is stated by Woodward to be an augmentation granted by James VI. to Sir Thomas Erskine, one of several granted by that King to commemorate the frustration of the Gowrie Plot in 1600. The Marquess of Westminster, for some utterly inexplicable reason, was granted as an augmentation the right to bear the arms of the city of Westminster in the first quarter of his arms. Those who have rendered very great personal service to the Crown have been some- times so favoured. The Halford and Gull (see page 250) aug- mentations commemorate medical services to the Royal Family, and augmentations have been conferred upon Sir Frederick Treves and Sir Francis Laking in connection with His Majesty's illness at the time of the Coronation. The badges of Ulster and Nova Scotia borne as such upon their shields by Baronets are, of course, augmentations. Two cases are known of augmentations to the arms of towns. The arms of Derry were augmented by the arms of the city of London in chief, when, after its fearful siege, the name of Derry was changed to Londonderry to commemorate the help given by the city of London. The arms of the city of Hereford had an azure bordure seme of saltires couped argent added to its arms after it had successfully withstood its Scottish siege, and this, by the way, is a striking example of colour upon colour, the field of the coat being gules. There are many grants in the later part of the eighteenth and the beginning of the nineteenth centuries recorded in Lyon Register which at first sight appear to be augmentations. Perhaps they are rightly so termed, but as the additions usually appear to be granted by the Lyon without specific Royal Warrants, they are hardly equivalent to the English ones issued during the same period. Many ordinary grants made in England which have borne direct reference to particular achievements of the grantee have been (by the grantees and their descend- AUGMENTATIONS OF HONOUR 599 ants) wrongly termed augmentations. A rough and ready (though not a certain) test is to imagine the coat if the augmentation be removed, and see whether it remains a properly balanced design. Few of such coats will survive the test. The additions made to a coat to make it a different design, when a new grant is founded upon arms improperly used theretofore, are not augmentations, although spoken departures from the truth on this detail are by no means rare. CHAPTER XXXVIII ECCLESIASTICAL HERALDRY ECCLESIASTICAL heraldry has nothing like the importance in British armory that it possesses elsewhere. It may be said to consist in this country exclusively of the official arms assigned to and recorded for the archiepiscopal and episcopal sees, and the mitres and crosiers which are added to the shields, and a certain number of ecclesiastical symbols which occur as charges. In Pre- Reformation days there were, of course, the many religious houses which used armorial emblems, but with the suppression of the monasteries these vanished. The cardinal's hat was recognised in former days, and would still be officially certified in England as admittedly correctly displayed above the arms of a Roman cardinal. But the curious and intricate development of other varieties of the ecclesiastical hat which will be found in use in all other European countries is not known to British armory. Nor has the English College of Arms recognised the impersonal arms of the Catholic communities. Those arms, with and without the ecclesiastical hats, play a conspicuous part in Continental heraldry. It is difficult to assign a proper value or a definite status to the arms of the abbeys and other religious houses in this country in Pre- Reformation times. The principal, in fact the only important sources of information concerning them are the impressions of seals which have come down to us. Many of these seals show the effigies of saints or patrons, some show the impersonal arms of the religious order to whose rule the community conformed, some the personal arms of the official of the moment, others the personal arms of the founder. In other cases arms presumably those of the particular foundation or community occur, but in such cases the variations in design are so marked, and so often we find that two, three, or more devices are used indifferently and indiscriminately, that one is forced to arrive at the conclusion that a large proportion of the devices in use, though armorial in character, had no greater status than a temporary existence as seal designs. They distinctly lack the unchanging continuity one associates with armorial bearings. But whatever their status may fee ECCLESIASTICAL HERALDRY 60 1 once have been, they have now completely passed out of being and may well be allowed to rest in the uncertainty which exists concerning them. The interest attaching to them can never be more than academic in character and limited in extent. The larger abbeys, the abbots of which were anciently summoned to Parliament as Lords of Parliament, appear to have adhered rather more consistently to a fixed device in each case, though the variations of design are very noticeable even in these instances. A list of them will be found in the Genealogical Magazine (vol. ii. p. 3). The suppression of the monasteries in this country was so thorough and so ruthless, that the contemporary instances of abbatical arms remaining to us from which deduction as to armorial rules and precedents can be made are singularly few in number, but it would appear that the abbot impaled the arms of his abbey on the dexter side of his personal arms, and placed his mitre above the shield. The mitre of an abbot differed from that of a bishop, inasmuch as it had no labels — or infulce — depending from within it. The Abbot used a crosier, which doubtless was correctly added to his armorial bearings, but it is found in pale behind the shield, in bend, and also two in saltire, and it is difficult to assert which was the most correct form. The crosier of an abbot was also represented with the crook at its head curved inwards, the terminal point of the crook being entirely contained within the hook. The point of a bishop's, on the other hand, was turned outwards at the bottom of the crook. The differ- ence is said to typify the distinction between the confined jurisdiction of the abbot — which was limited to the abbey and the community under his charge — and the more open and wider jurisdiction of the bishop. Although this distinction has been much disputed as regards its recognition for the actual crosiers employed, there can be no doubt that it is very generally adhered to in heraldic representations, though one hesitates to assert it as an absolute rule. The official arms for the archiepiscopal and episcopal sees are of some interest. With the single exception of York, the archiepiscopal coats of arms all have, in some form or another, the pallium which forms part of an arch- bishop's vestments or insignia of rank, but it is now very generally recognised and conceded that the pallium is not merely a charge in the official coat for any specified jurisdiction, but is itself the sign of the rank of an archbishop of the same character and status as is the mitre, the pallium being displayed upon a shield as a matter of convenience for artistic representation. This view of the case has been much strengthened by the discovery that in ancient instances of the archiepiscopal arms of York the pallium is found, and not the more modern coat of the crown and keys ; but whether the pallium is 6o 2 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY to be still so considered, or whether under English armorial law it must now be merely ranked as a charge in an ordinary coat of arms in general practice it is accepted as the latter ; but it nevertheless remains a point of very considerable interest (which has not yet been elucidated) why the pallium should have been discarded for York, and another coat of arms substituted. The various coats used by the archbishops of England and Ireland are as follows : — Canterbury. — Azure, an episcopal staff in pale or, and ensigned with a cross patee argent surmounted of a pall of the last, charged with four crosses formee fitchee sable, edged and fringed or. York. — Gules, two keys in saltire argent, in chief a Royal crown or. Armagh. — Azure, an episcopal staff argent, ensigned with a cross patee or, surmounted by a pallium of the second, edged and fringed or, charged with four crosses formee fitchee sable. Dublin. — The arms of this archbishopric are the same as those of Armagh, only with five crosses charged on the pallium instead of four. The arms of the episcopal sees have no attribute at all similar to the charge of the pallium in the coat of an archbishop, and are merely so many different coats of arms. The shield of every bishop and archbishop is surmounted by his mitre, and it is now customary to admit the use of the mitre by all persons holding the title of bishop who are recognised as bishops by the English law. This, of course, includes Colonial and Suffragan bishops, retired bishops, and bishops of the Episcopal Churches in Scotland and in Ireland. It is a moot point whether the bishops of the Episcopal Churches in Ireland and in Scotland are entitled to make use of the official arms formerly assigned to their sees at a period when those Churches were State-established ; but, looking at the matter from a strictly official point of view, it would not appear that they are any longer entitled to make use of them. The mitres of an archbishop and of a bishop — in spite of many statements to the contrary — are exactly identical, and the mistaken idea which has of late years (the practice is really quite a modern one) encircled the rim of an archbishop's mitre with the circlet of a coronet is absolutely incorrect. There are several forms of mitre which, when looked upon as an ecclesiastical ornament, can be said to exist ; but from the heraldic point of view only one mitre is recognised, and that is of gold, the labels being of the same colour. The jewelled variety is incorrect in armorial representations, though the science of armory does not appear to have enforced any particular shape of mitre. The " several forms " of the mitre — to which allusion has just been ECCLESIASTICAL HERALDRY 603 made — refer to the use in actual practice which prevailed in Pre- Reformation England, and still holds amongst Roman Catholic bishops at the present day. These are three in number, i.e. the " precious " (pntiosa), the gold (auriferata), and the simple (simplex). The two former are both employed at a Pontifical Mass (being alternately assumed at different parts of the service) ; the second only is worn at such rites as Confirmation, &c. ; while the third (which is purely of white linen) is confined to Services for the Dead, and on Good Friday. As its name implies, the first of these is of cloth of gold, ornamented to a greater or less degree with jewels, while the second — though likewise of cloth of gold — is without any design or ornament. The short Gothic mitre of Norman days has now given place to the modern Roman one, an alteration which, with its great height and arched sides, can hardly perhaps be considered an artistic improvement. Some individual Roman Catholic bishops at the present day, however (in England at any rate), wear mitres more allied to the Norman and Gothic shape. The past fifteen or so years have seen a revival — though in a purely eclectic and unofficial manner — of the wearing of the mitre by Church of England bishops. Where this has been (and is being) done, the older form of mitre has been adhered to, though from the informal and unofficial nature of the revival no rules as to its use have been followed, but only individual choice. At the recent Coronation, mitres were not worn ; which they un- doubtedly would have been had this revival now alluded to been made authoritatively. All bishops and archbishops are entitled to place two crosiers in saltire behind their shields. Archbishops of the Roman Catholic Church have continuously placed in pale behind their shields what is known as the archbishop's cross. In actual practice, the cross carried before an archbishop is an ordinary one with one transverse piece, but the heraldic archiepiscopal cross is always represented as a double cross, i.e. having two transverse pieces one above the other. In the Estab- lished Church of England the archiepiscopal cross — as in the Roman Catholic Church — is the plain two-armed variety, and though the cross is never officially recognised as an armorial attribute and is not very frequently met with in heraldic representations, there can be no doubt that if this cross is used to typify archiepiscopal rank, it should be heraldically represented with the double arms. The actual cross borne before archbishops is termed the provincial cross, and it may be of interest to here state that the Bishops of Rochester are the official cross-bearers to the Archbishops of Canterbury. To the foregoing rules there is one notable exception, i.e. the Bishop 6o 4 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY of Durham. The Bishopric of Durham, until the earlier part of the nineteenth century, was a Palatinate, and in earlier times the Bishops of Durham, who had their own parliament and Barons of the Palatinate exercised a jurisdiction and regality, limited in extent certainly, but little short in fact or effect of the power of the Crown. If ever any ecclesiastic can be correctly said to have enjoyed temporal power, the Bishops of Durham can be so described. The Prince-Bishops of the Continent had no such attributes of regality vested in themselves as were enjoyed by the Bishops of Durham. These were in truth kings within their bishoprics, and even to the present day— though modern geographies and modern social legislation have divided the bishopric into other divisions— one still hears the term employed of " within " or " without " the bishopric. The result of this temporal power enjoyed by the Bishops of Durham is seen in their heraldic achievement. In place of the two crosiers in saltire behind the shield, as used by the other bishops, the Bishops of Durham place a sword and a crosier in saltire behind their shield to signify both their temporal and spiritual jurisdiction. The mitre of the Bishop of Durham is heraldically represented with the rim encircled by a ducal coronet, and it has thereby become usual to speak of the coronetted mitre of the Bishop of Durham ; but it should be clearly borne in mind that the coronet formed no part of the actual mitre, and probably no mitre has ever existed in which the rim has been encircled by a coronet. But the Bishops of Durham, by virtue of their temporal status, used a coronet, and by virtue of their ecclesiastical status used a mitre, and the representation of both of these at one and the same time has resulted in the coronet being placed to encircle the rim of the mitre. The result has been that, heraldically, they are now always represented as one and the same article. It is, of course, from this coronetted mitre of Durham that the wholly inaccurate idea of the existence of coronet on the mitre of an archbishop has originated. Apparently the humility of these Princes of the Church has not been sufficient to prevent their appropriating the peculiar privileges of their ecclesiastical brother of lesser rank. A crest is never used with a mitre or ecclesiastical hat. Many writers deny the right of any ecclesiastic to a crest. Some deny the right also to use a motto, but this restriction has no general acceptance. Therefore ecclesiastical heraldry in Britain is summed up in (i) its recognition of the cardinal's hat, (2) the official coat of arms for ecclesiastical purposes, (3) the ensigns of ecclesiastical rank above alluded to, viz. mitre, cross, and crosier. ECCLESIASTICAL HERALDRY 605 Ecclesiastical heraldry — notably in connection with the Roman Church — in other countries has, on the contrary, a very important place in armorial matters. In addition to the emblems officially re- cognised for English heraldry, the ecclesiastical hat is in constant use. The use of the ecclesiastical hat is very general outside Great Britain, and affords one of the few instances where the rules governing heraldic usages are identical throughout the Continent. This curious unanimity is the more remarkable because it was not until the seventeenth century that the rather intricate rules concerning the colours of the hats used for different ranks and the number of tassels came into vogue. Other than the occasional recognition of the cardinal's hat in former days, the only British official instance of the use of the ecclesiastical hat is met with in the case of the very recent matriculation of arms in Lyon Register to Right Rev. ^Eneas Chisholm, the present Roman Catholic Bishop of Aberdeen. I frankly admit I am unaware why the ecclesiastical hat assigned to the bishop in the official matriculation of his arms has ten tassels on either side. The Continental usage would assign him but six, and English armory has no rules of its own which can be quoted in opposition thereto. Save as an acceptance of Roman regulations (Roman Holy Orders, it should not be forgotten, are recognised by the English Common Law to the extent that a Roman Catholic priest is not reordained if he becomes an Anglican clergyman), the heraldic ecclesiastical hat of a bishop has no existence with us, and the Roman regulations would give him but six tassels. The mitre is to be met with as a charge and as a crest, for instance, in the case of Barclay and Berkeley [" A mitre gules, labelled and garnished or, charged with a chevron between ten crosses pat6e, six and four argent. Motto : ' Dieu avec nous ' "] ; and also in the case of Sir Edmund Hardinge, Bart, whose crests are curious [" i. of honourable augmentation, a hand fesswise couped above the wrist habited in naval uniform, holding a sword erect surmounting a Dutch and a French flag in saltire, on the former inscribed " Atalanta," on the latter " Piedmontaise," the blade of the sword passing through a wreath of laurel near the point and a little below through another of cypress, with the motto, ' Postera laude recens ; ' 2. a mitre gules charged with a chevron argent, fimbriated or, thereon three escallops sable."] The cross can hardly be termed exclusively ecclesiastical, but a curious figure of this nature is to be met with in the arms recently granted to the Borough of Southwark. It was undoubtedly taken from the device used in Southwark before its incorporation, though as there were many bodies who adopted it in that neighbourhood, it is difficult to assign it to a specific origin. 606 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY Pastoral staves and passion-nails are elsewhere referred to, and the figures of saints and ecclesiastics are mentioned in the chapter on "The Human Figure." The emblems of the saints, which appear to have received a certain amount of official recognition — both ecclesiastical and heraldic — supply the origin of many other charges not in themselves heraldic. An instance of this kind will be found in the sword of St. Paul, which figures on the shield of London. The cross of St. Cuthbert, which has been adopted in the unauthorised coat for the See of New- castle-on-Tyne, and the keys of St. Peter, which figure in many ecclesiastical coats, are other examples. The lilies of the Virgin are, of course, constantly to be met with in the form of fleurs-de-lis and natural flowers ; the Wheel of St. Catharine is familiar, and the list might be extended indefinitely. CHAPTER XXXIX ARMS OF DOMINION AND SOVEREIGNTY ROYAL arms in many respects differ from ordinary armorial bear- ings, and it should be carefully borne in mind that they stand, ■ not for any particular area of land, but for the intangible sovereignty vested in the rulers thereof. They are not necessarily, nor are they in fact, hereditary. They pass by conquest. A dynastic change which introduces new sovereignties introduces new quarterings, as when the Hanoverian dynasty came to the throne of this country the quartering of Hanover was introduced, but purely personal arms in British heraldry are never introduced. The personal arms of Tudor and Stewart were never added to the Royal Arms of this country. The origin of the English Royal Arms was dealt with on page 172. "Gules, three lions passant guardant in pale or," as the arms of Eng- land, were used by Kings John, Henry III., Edward I., and Edward II. The quartering for France was introduced by Edward III., as ex- plained on page 274, and the Royal shield: Quarterly 1 and 4, France, ancient (azure, sem6-de-lis or) ; 2 and 3, England (gules, three lions passant guardant in pale or), was in use in the reigns of Edward III., Richard II. (who, however, impaled his arms with those of St. Edward the Confessor), and Henry IV. The last-mentioned king about 141 1 reduced the number of fleurs-de-lis to three, and the shield remained without further change till the end of the reign of Edward VI. Queen Mary did not alter the arms of this country, but during the time of her marriage with Philip of Spain they were always borne impaled with the arms of Spain. Queen Elizabeth bore the same shield as her predecessors. But when James I. came to the throne the arms were : " Quarterly 1 and 4, quarterly i. and iiii. France, ii. and iii. England ; 2. Scotland (or, a lion rampant within a double tressure flory and counterflory gules) ; 3. Ireland (azure, a harp or, stringed argent)." The shield was so borne by James I., Charles I., Charles II., and James II. When William III. and Mary came to the throne an inescutcheon of the arms of Nassau (" Azure, billetty and a lion rampant or ") was 607 6o8 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY superimposed upon the Royal Arms as previously borne, for William III. and he impaled the same coat without the inescutcheon for his wife. At her death the impalement was dropped. After the Union with Scotland in 1707 the arms of England ("Gules, three lions," &c.) were impaled with those of Scotland (the tressure not being continued down the palar line), and the impaled coat of England and Scotland was placed in the first and fourth quarters, France in the second, Ireland in the third. At the accession of George I. the arms of Hanover were introduced in the fourth quarter. These were : " Tierced in pairle reversed, 1. Brunswick, gules, two lions passant guardant in pale or ; 2. Lune- berg, or, seme of hearts gules, a lion rampant azure ; 3. (in point), Westphalia, gules, a horse courant argent, and on an inescutcheon (over the fourth quarter) gules, the crown of Charlemagne (as Arch Treasurer of the Holy Roman Empire). At the union with Ireland in 1801 the opportunity was taken to revise the Royal Arms, and those of France were then discontinued. The escutcheon decided upon at that date was : " Quarterly, 1 and 4, England ; 2. Scotland ; 3. Ireland and the arms of Hanover were placed upon an inescutcheon." This inescutcheon was surmounted by the Electoral cap, for which a crown was substituted later when Hanover became a kingdom. At the death of William IV., by the operation of the Salic Law, the crowns of England and Hanover were separated, and the inescutcheon of Hanover disappeared from the Royal Arms of this country, and by Royal Warrant issued at the beginning of the reign of Queen Victoria the Royal Arms and badges were declared to be : 1 and 4, England ; 2. Scotland ; 3. Ireland. The necessary alteration of the cyphers are the only alterations made by his present Majesty. The supporters date from the accession of James I. Before that date there had been much variety. Some of the Royal badges have been already alluded to in the chapter on that subject. The differences used by various junior members of the Royal Family will be found in the Chapter on Marks of Cadency. CHAPTER XL HATCHMENTS A CUSTOM formerly prevailed in England, which at one time was of very considerable importance. This was the setting up of a • hatchment after a death. No instances of hatchments of a very early date, as far as I am aware, are to be met with, and it is probably a correct conclusion that the custom, originating rather earlier, came into vogue in England during the seventeenth century and reached its height in the eighteenth. It doubtless originated in the carrying of ceremonial shields and helmets (afterwards left in the church) at funerals in the sixteenth century, and in the earlier practice of setting up in the church the actual shield of a deceased person. The cessation of the ceremonial funeral, no doubt, led to the cult of the hatchment. Hatchments cannot be said even yet to have come entirely to an end, but instances of their use are nowadays extremely rare, and since the early part of the nineteenth century the practice has been steadily declining, and at the present time it is seldom indeed that one sees a hatchment in use. The word " hatchment " is, of course, a corrup- tion of the term " achievement," this being the heraldic term implying an emblazonment of the full armorial bearings of any person. The manner of use was as follows. Immediately upon the death of a person of any social position a hatchment of his or her arms was set up over the entrance to his house, which remained there for twelve months, during the period of mourning. It was then taken down from the house and removed to the church, where it was set up in perpetuity. There are few churches of any age in this country which do not boast one or more of these hatchments, and some are rich in their possession. Those now remaining — for example, in St. Chad's Church in Shrewsbury — must number, I imagine, over a hundred. There does not appear to have been any obligation upon a clergyman either to permit their erection, or to allow them to remain for any specified period. In some churches they have been discarded and relegated to the vestry, to the coal-house, or to the rubbish-heap, whilst in others they have been carefully preserved. The hatchment was a diamond-shaped frame, painted black, and 609 2 Q 610 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY enclosing a painting in oils upon wood, or more frequently canvas, of the full armorial bearings of the deceased person. The frame was usually about five feet six in height- and the rules for the display of arms upon hatchments afford an interesting set of regulations which may be applied to other heraldic emblazonments. The chief point, however, concerning a hatchment, and also the one in which it differs from an ordinary armorial emblazonment, lay in the colour of the groundwork upon which the armorial bearings were painted. For an unmarried person the whole of the groundwork was black, but for a husband or wife half was black and half white, the groundwork behind the arms of the deceased person being black, and of the surviving partner in matrimony white. The background for a widow or widower was entirely black. CHAPTER XLI THE UNION JACK By Rev. J. R. CRAWFORD ORDERS in Council and other official documents refer to this flag as the Union Flag, The Union Jack, Our Jack, The King's Colours, and the Union Banner, which last title precise Heraldry usually adopts. In patriotic songs it is toasted as "The Red, White, and Blue," whilst in the Services men affectionately allude to it as " the dear old duster." But Britons at large cling to the title which heads this chapter ; to them it is " The Union Jack." Why Union ? Obviously because it unites three emblems of tutelar saints on one flag, and thereby denotes the union of three peoples under one Sovereign. It is the motto " Tria juncta in Uno " rendered in bunting. Why Jack? Two theories are propounded, one fanciful, the other probable. Some say " Jack " is the anglicised form of " Jacques," which is the French signature of James I., in whose reign and by whose command the first Union Flag was called into being. Against this at least three reasons may justly be urged : (i) The term "Jack" does not appear — so far as we can discover — in any warrant referring to the Jacobean Flag of 1606. It is rather in later documents that this term occurs. (2) If the earliest Union Flag be a "Jack" just because it is the creation of James, then surely it follows that, to be consistent, later Union Flags, the creations of later sovereigns, should have borne those Sovereigns' names ; for example The Union Anne, The Union George ! (3) The English way of pronouncing " Jacques " is not, and probably never was Jack, but Jaikes. The other, and more feasible theory, is as follows : The term " Jaque " (e.g. jaque de mailles) was borrowed from the French and referred to any jacket or coat on which, especially, heraldic emblems were blazoned. In days long prior to those of the first Stuart king, mention is made of " fcofjgtte cotes toitij reti crosses toorn t>2 sfrsppesmen anU men of tfje cette of liOTrtfOn/' from which sentence we learn that the emblem of the nation's tutelar saint was (as in yet earlier Crusaders' days) a fighter's emblem. When such emblem or emblems were transferred to a flag, 612 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the term Jaque may well, in course of time, have been also applied to that flag, as previously to the jacket. Glance now at the story of those Orders in Council which created the various Union flags. The very union of the two kingdoms of England and Scotland seems to have accentuated the pettier national jealousies, so that Southrons annoyed Northerners by hoisting the St. George above the St. Andrew, and the Scotchmen retaliated by a species of tu quoque. The King sought to allay these quarrels by creating a British, as other than a purely English or Scottish, flag. But let the Proclamation speak for itself. "By the King. " Whereas, some differences hath arisen between Our subjects of South and North Britaine travelling by Seas, about the bearing of thetr Flagges : For the avoiding of all contentions hereafter, Wee have, with the advice of our Councill, ordered : That from henceforth all our Subjects of this Isle and Kingdome of Great Britaine, and all our members thereof, shall beare in their main-toppe the Red Crosse, commonly called St. George's Crosse, and the Wliite Crosse, commonly called St. Andrew's Crosse, joyned together according to the forme made by our heralds, and sent by Us to our Admerall to be published to our Subjects: and in their fore-toppe our Subjects of South Britaine shall weare the Red Crosse onely as they were wont, and our Subjects of North Britaine in their fore-toppe the White Crosse onely as they were accustomed." — 1606. This attempt at conciliating differences deserved but did not win success. " The King's Owne Shipps " deemed themselves slighted, since all vessels were treated alike in this matter, and so persistent was the agitation that at last, in Charles I.'s reign (1634), another Proclamation was issued "for the honour of Oure Shipps in Oure Navie Roy all, whereby those ships alone had the right of hoisting " the Union Flagge." The days of the Commonwealth brought another change, for with the King the King's Flag disappeared. The Protector caused two new flags to be made, viz. The Great Union (a flag little used, however, although it figured at his funeral obsequies), and which may be thus blazoned : Quarterly 1 and 4, The St. George; 2. The St. Andrew; 3. azure, a harp or, for Ireland; over all on an inescutcheon of pretence, sable, a lion rampant or, for the Protector's personal arms, and The Commonwealth Ensign, which latter Parliament treated as the paramount flag. The most interesting features of this flag are that it was of three kinds, one red, one white, one blue, and that Ireland but not Scotland had a place on its folds. When the King came to PLATE IX. -L- ST GEORGE'S CROSS. ST ANDREW'S CROSS. THE UNION JACK. ST PATRICK'S CROSS. 7KSL UNION FLAG OF ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND. THE UNION JACK 613 his own again yet another change was witnessed. By this Proclama- tion ships in the Navy were to carry The Union, and all merchantmen The St. George, whilst these latter vessels were also to wear " The Red Ensign with the St. George, on a Canton." Passing on, we reach the days of Queen Anne, who as soon as the union of the two Parliaments was accomplished, issued a famous Proclamation often quoted. Suffice it here to outline its effect. The two crosses of St. George and St. Andrew were — as the Treaty of Union had agreed should be — " conjoyned in such a manner as we should think fit" ; and what that manner was is " described on the margent" in the shape of a sketch. But further, in place of the St. George being placed on the canton of the Red Ensign of Charles II. (itself the X, U XShxrJi Swcblzk Fig. 775. Commonwealth Ensign, minus the harp) the Proclamation ordered the " Union " as a canton, and finally this new Red Ensign was confined to the merchant ships, whilst " Our Jack " was reserved for the use of the Navy, unless by particular warrant. Thus things continued until the union of Ireland with England and Scotland. The Proclamation referring to this Act of Union closes with the Herald's verbal blazon of the full Union Flag : — " The Union Flag shall be Azure, the Crosses Salttre of St. Andreiv and St. Patrick, Quarterly per saltire, countercharged Argent and Gules, the latter fimbriated of the second, surmounted by the Cross of St. George of the third, fimbriated as the Saltire." Thus the Union, as displayed in bunting, was perfected. Our Union Flag is very remarkable, even amongst the flags of Christendom, both as a blending of crosses, and crosses only, and also as an emblem of the union of two or more countries. Yet it is not unique, for the flags of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway have a somewhat similar story to tell. The last two countries separated at 6 14 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY different dates from Denmark, and then together formed a United Scandinavian Kingdom. In separating, they each took to themselves a separate flag, and again, in uniting, they called into being a Union Banner. How they treated these changes Fig. 775 will illustrate. Notwithstanding these acts of union both Scandinavians and Britons have had, and we still have, differences over these Union Flags. Whilst, however, they based their protests on the sentiment of inde- pendence, we ground our grumblings on questions of heraldic pre- cedence, and of the interpretation of verbal blazons. Leaving our neighbours to settle their differences, let us examine our own. Take the subject of precedence. Very early in the flag's history, Scotsmen were indignant because the G> m fl Fig. 776. — The Union Flag of 1707. St. Andrew was not placed over the St. George. All kinds of variations have been suggested to lessen this crux of precedence, but such attempts must plainly be in vain. Do what you will, some kind of precedence is unavoid- able. The St. George, then, as representing the para- mount partner, occupies the centre of the flag, whilst the St. Andrew, as senior in partnership to the St. Patrick, is placed above the St. Patrick, in the first quarter, although throughout it is counterchanged. The words in italic are important, for when the order is reversed, then that particular flag is flying upside down. The mode of procedure in creating flags has been much the same from one reign to another. Briefly it is this : The Sovereign seeks the advice of, and receives a report from, the Lords of the Privy Council. These councillors are " attended by the King of Anns and Heralds, with diverse drafts prepared by them." A decision being arrived at, an Order in Council, followed by a Royal Proclamation, makes known the character of the flag. In both Order and Proclamation it is usual to make reference to the verbal blazon, and to " the form made by our heralds." Thus there are three agents recognised — (1) the Sovereign, the fountain of all honours ; (2) the heralds, who authori- tatively blazon, outline, and register all achievements ; and (3) the naval authority, as that in which are vested the duty and the power of seeing the actual bunting properly made up and properly flown. /Sol THE UNION JACK 615 In keeping with this, the general mode of procedure, the Proclama- tions demand our attention. The Proclamation of James (1606). A high official of the College of Arms informs us that neither verbal blazon nor drawing of the first Union Flag is extant. On the other hand, in the Proclamations of 1707 and 1801 we have both blazon and drawing. The blazon has already been given of the 1 80 1 flag (which is the one most needing a verbal blazon), and the drawings of both flags we here produce (Figs. 776 and 777). These drawings — though slightly reduced in these pages — are .««c„xj„ &. most careful copies of the GtfyfAm., signed copies supplied to us /-J« by the official already alluded ^^ to. In forwarding them he writes : " They are not drawn to scale;" and he adds, further on, " they are exactly the same size as recorded in our books.'' So then we have, in these two drawings, the heralds' interpretation, at the time, of their own verbal blazon. Now comes the Admiralty part of the work. In the Admiralty Regulations we have a " Memo- randum relative to the origin of the Union Flag in its present form." In this there is a brief history of the changes made in the flag from time to time, with quotations from the warrants, together with the verbal blazon and two coloured drawings (Figs. 778 and 779). The Admiralty has also appended to the Memorandum the following interesting and ingeniously worked out Table of Proportions, adapted for a flag 1 5 feet by 7 \ feet. Presumably this table forms the basis upon which all Union Flags are made up under Admiralty supervision : — Fig. 777.— The Union Flag of 1801. The + of The x of ( St. George \- J together } j * 6 q j Two borders ^ each £23?: : : : : $}•«—*{: St. Andrew -j 3 ^ ° 6 I The student of heraldry will observe that this table is based on the proportions of the Ordinaries and Sub-Ordinaries figuring on the flag, as those proportions are regulated by English Rules of Armory. These rules give a cross as ^, a saltire as \, a fimbriation about ^, of A 616 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY the flag's width. By the way, we notice here, yet only to dismiss it as hypercritical, the objection taken to the employment (in the verbal blazon of 1801) of the term "fimbriated." To our mind this objection seems a storm in a teacup. Further, it is always admissible in armory to lessen the size of charges when these crowd a field, and although we are fully aware that the laws of armory are not always nor all of them applied to flags, yet there is sufficient evidence to show that the heralds and the Admiralty did recognise the cases of shields and flags to be somewhat analogous. But there are two features in The Admiralty pattern which cannot but arrest the attention of all those who have made a study of armory. The one is that the sub-ordinaries, i.e. the fimbriations, have different proportions given to them, although they are repeti- tions of the same sub-or di- nar}-, and also seem guarded against such treatment by the very wording of the blazon, and by the practice usual in such cases. And the other is that, after counterchanging the sal- tires, the St. Patrick is attenuated by having its Fig. 77S. — Admiralty Pattern of 1707 Flag. J&^ Fig. 779. — Admiralty Pattern of 1801 Flag. fimbriation taken off its own field, instead (as the common custom is) off the field of the flag.. All Warrants dealing with flags provide for their being flown at sea (Queen Anne's Proclamation is apparently the first that adds "and land"), and gradually reserve for the Royal Navy — or fighting ships — the honour of alone bearing the Union Jack. The accompanying diagram shows at a glance the changes made by the several Proclama- tions. The latest word on this subject is "The Merchant Shipping (Colours) Act of Queen Victoria, 1894." This Acts sets forth among other things that — (1) " The red ensign usually worn by merchant ships, without any defacement or modification whatsoever, is hereby declared to be the proper national colours for all ships and boats belonging to any British subject, except in the case of Her Majesty's ships or boats, or in the case of any other ship or boat for the time being allowed to wear any other national colours in THE UNION JACK 617 pursuance of a warrant from Her Majesty or from the Admiralty. (2) If any distinctive national colours except such red ensign, or except the Union Jack with a white border, or if any colours usually worn by Her Majesty's ships, &c. . . . are or is hoisted on board any ship . . . without warrant . . . for each offence ... a fine not exceeding five hundred pounds. CHAPTER XLII "SEIZE-QUARTIERS" Proof of Ancestry IF any heraldic term has been misunderstood in this country, " Seize- Quaitiers" is that term. One hears "Seize-Quartiers " claimed right and left, whereas in British armory it is only on the very rarest occasions that proof of it can be made. In England there is not, and never has been, for any purpose a real "test" of blood. By the statutes of various Orders of Knighthood, esquires of knights of those orders are required to show that their grandparents were of gentle birth and entitled to bear arms, and a popular belief exists that Knights of Justice of the Order of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England need to establish some test of birth. The wording of the statute, however, is very loose and vague, and in fact, judging from the names and arms of some of the knights, must be pretty generally ignored. But Peer, K.G., or C.B., alike need pass no test of birth. The present state of affairs in this country is the natural outcome of the custom of society, which always recognises the wife as of the husband's status, whatever may have been her antecedents, unless the discrepancy is too glaring to be overlooked. In England few indeed care or question whether this person or that person has even a coat of arms ; and in the decision of Society upon a given question as to whether this person or the other has " married beneath himself," the judgment results solely from the circle in which the wife and her people move. By many this curious result is claimed as an example of, and as a telling instance to demonstrate, the broad-minded superiority of the English race, as evidenced by the equality which this country concedes between titled and untitled classes, between official and unofficial personages, between the land-owning and the mercantile communities. But such a conclusion is most superficial. We draw no distinction, and rightly so, between titled and untitled amongst the few remaining families who have held and owned their lands for many generations ; but outside this class the confusion is great, and to a close observer it is plainly enough apparent that great distinctions are drawn. But they are often mistaken ones. That the rigid and definite dividing " SEIZE-QU ARTIERS " 619 line between patrician and plebeian, which still exists so much more markedly upon the Continent, can only be traced most sketchily in this country is due to two causes — (i) the fact that in early days, when Society was slowly evolving itself, many younger sons of gentle families embarked upon commercial careers, natural family affection, because of such action, preventing a rigid exclusion from the ranks of Society of every one tainted by commerce ; (2) the absence in this country of any equivalent of the patent distinguishing marks " de," " van," or " von," which exist among our neighbours in Europe. The result has been that in England there is no possible way (short of specific genealogical investigation) in which it can be ascertained whether any given person is of gentle birth, and the corollary of this last-mentioned fact is that any real test is ignored. There are few families in this country, outside the Roman Catholic aristocracy (whose marriages are not quite so haphazard as are those of other people), who can show that all their sixteen great-great-grandparents were in their own right entitled to bear arms. That is the true definition of the " Proof of Seize-Quartiers." In other words, to prove Seize-Quartiers you must show this right to have existed for Self. i. Your 2. Your 3. Your 4. Your 5. Your 6. Your 7. Your 8. Your 9. Your 10. Your 11. Your 12. Your 13. Your 14. Your 15. Your 16. Your It should be distinctly understood that there is no connection whatever between the list of quarterings which may have been inherited, which it is permissible to display, and " Seize-Quartiers," which should never be marshalled together or displayed as quarterings. Few people indeed in this country can prove the more coveted distinction of " Trente Deux Quartiers," the only case that has ever come under my notice being that of the late Alfred Joseph, Baron Mowbray, Segrave, and Stourton, for whom an emblazonment of his Parents Grand- Gt.-grand- Gt.-gt. -grand- parents. parents. parents. Father's Father's Father's Father. Father's Father's Father's Mother. Father's Father's Mother's Father. Father's Father's Mother's Mother. Father's Mother's Father's Father. Father's Mother's Father's Mother. Father's Mother's Mother's Father. Father's Mother's Mother's Mother. Mother's Father's Father's Father. Mother's Father's Father's Mother. Mother's Father's Mother's Father, Mother's Father's Mother's Mother. Mother's Mother's Father's Father. Mother's Mother's Father's Mother. Mother's Mother's Mother's Father. Mother's Mother's Mother's Mother. 6ao A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY thirty-two quarters was prepared under the direction of Stephen Tucker, Esq., Somerset Herald. After many futile trials (in order to add an existing English example), which have only too surely conhrmed my opinion as to the rarity of " Seize-Quartiers " in this country, it has been found possible in the case of the Duke of Leinster, and details of the " proof " follow : — {I L B £ c > _Z 3- (2) 55 n S S3 — m,G = " o ; c « O 3 < s ■* s- =o £ <*£•'■= 5 5< = s K -~ H _. . fa «"-5 3 —~ F w Q 2 = 3 „ t3 s- <-.SO (3) (4) D £° c" ■ J v5 5 - 0-. t'C. §2 -a ™ C - _ HI OO M o •£ (6) z e « g^2 || < . - ^~ j; _2 r; o 3 as~ E-a m - 3_- -3 ' — ^ ^ ^ ° *o ■a s =o 51^ < £>" c < 2 5 o o3 /-> 2 - cajai (_7)^ (8) (9) (to) (n) Ei 'I C~ O do" § .00 " i: "3 ■S a §2 U _ -so 1) l« -7- m t< > M ^ O *- cc S 3 II < = z2 3 s" SI O \D ss < o = SS S3 « -s o - S ■5 r SO 1 <- M S o 1-5 5 S s J" = .5" II s £-5 = < = c r. ? ^ b 5 5 j (12) to D -< .t-Z, „£ j "3 -r 1 - 5 - < S - < g SS 3 = (13) (14) ^3 - 5 * -3 r W < « rt B - 11 s .". < l-l ■* rs.00 "5 'j M K - = J5 S " - s < < -2 ~ 10 (IS) («6) ■a c MO ■- t-s £ IN s; <; s « =£-J_ - . E^: m Charles William (Fitz Gerald), 4th Duke of Leinster, born 30th March 1819, married 30th October 1847, died 10th February 1887= Lady Caroline Suther- land - Leveson - Gower, born 15th April 1827, died 13th May 1887. Gerald (Fitz Gerald), 5th Duke of Leinster, born 16th August 1851, married 17th January 1884, died 1st December 1893. = William Ernest i Dux- combe), 1st Earl of Feversham (created 1868), bcrn 28th January 1829, married 7th August 1851= Mabel Violet Graham. Lady Hermione Wilhelmina Duncoube, bora 30th March 1864, died 19th March 1895. The Most Noble Maurice (Fitz Gerald:, Duke of Leinster, Marquess and Earl of Kildare, co. Kildare, Earl and Baron of Ofialy, all in the Peerage of Ireland ; Viscount Leinster of Taplow, co. Bucks, in the Peerage of Great Britain ; and Baron Kildare of Kildare in the Peerage of the United Kingdom ; Premier Duke, Marquess, and Earl of Ireland ; bom 1st March 1887. « SEIZE-QUARTIERS " 621 The following are the heraldic particulars of the shields which would occur were this proof of " Seize-Quartiers " emblazoned in the ordinary form adopted for such a display. The arms are numbered across from left to right in rows of 16, 8, 4, 2, and 1. 1. Duke's Coronet (Ribbon of St. Patrick) : Argent, a saltire gules (Fitz Gerald). 2. Lozenge : Argent, a chief azure, over all a lion rampant gules, ducally crowned or (St. George). 3. Earl's Coronet (Ribbon of Hanoverian Guelphic Order) : Quarterly ermine and gules, in the centre a crescent on a crescent for cadency (Stanhope). 4. Lozenge: Argent, a chevron gules, a double tressure flory and counterflory of the last (Fleming). 5. Duke's Coronet (Garter) : Quarterly, 1 and 4, barry of eight or and gules, over all a cross flory sable ; 2 and 3, azure, three laurel leaves or (Leveson-Gower). 6. Lozenge (surmounted by Earl's coronet) : Gules, three mullets or, on a bordure of the second a tressure flory counterflory of the first (Sutherland). 7. Earl's Coronet (Garter): Quarterly of six, 1. gules, on a bend between six cross crosslets fitchee argent, an inescutcheon or, charged with a demi-lion rampant, pierced through the mouth with an arrow, within a double tressure flory counter- flory of the first; 2. gules, three lions passant guardant in pale or, in chief a label of three points argent ; 3. chequy or and azure ; 4. Gules, a lion rampant argent ; 5. gules, three escallops argent ; 6. barry of six argent and azure, three chaplets gules, in the centre of the quarters a mullet for difference (Howard). 8. Lozenge: Sable, three bucks' heads caboshed argent (Cavendish). 9. Baron's Coronet: Per chevron engrailed gules and argent, three talbots' heads erased counterchanged (Duncombe). 10. Lozenge : Azure, a buck's head caboshed argent (Legge). n. Earl's Coronet (Ribbon of Thistle): Or, a fess chequy argent and azure, surmounted of a bend engrailed gules, within a tressure flory counterflory of the last (Stewart). 12. Lozenge; Sable, on a cross engrailed between four eagles displayed argent, five lions passant guardant of the field (Paget). 13. Baronets Badge: Or, on a chief sable, three escallops of the field (Graham). 14. Lozenge: Arms as on No. 11 (Stewart). 15. Shield : Quarterly, 1 and 4, sable, a bend chequy or and gules between six billets of the second ; 2. azure, a stag's head caboshed or ; 3. gules, three legs armed proper, conjoined in the fess point and flexed in triangle, garnished and spurred or (Callander). 16. Lozenge: Quarterly, 1. or, a lion rampant gules ; 2. or, a dexter arm issuant from the sinister fess point out of a cloud proper, the hand holding a cross crosslet fitchee erect azure ; 3. argent, a ship with sails furled sable ; 4. per fess azure and vert, a dolphin naiant in fess proper (Macdonell). 17. As 1. but no ribbon of K.P. 18. Lozenge : Arms as 3. 19. Duke's Coronet (Garter) : Quarterly, 1 and 4, as in 5 ; 2, as in 5 ; 3. as in No. 6. 20. Lozenge : As No 7- 21. Barons Coronet: As No. 9. 22. Lozenge: As No. 14. 23. As No. 13, but with ribbon of a G.C.B. 24. Lozenge: As No. 15. 25. As 17. 622 A COMPLETE GUIDE TO HERALDRY 26. Lozenge: As No. ig. 27. As 21, but Earl's coronet. 28. Lozenge: As No. 13, but no Baronet's Badge. 29. As 17. 30. Lozenge : As No. 9. 31. Artns: Argent, a saltire gules. Crest: a monkey statant proper, environed about the middle with a plain collar, and chained or. Supporters : two monkeys (as the crest). Mantling gules and argent- Coronet of a duke. Motto : " Crom a boo." INDEX Abank, arms of, 264 Abbey, 282 Abbot, mitre of an, 601 ; crosier of an, 601 Abbot Ysowilpe, 49 Abel, arms, 163 Abercorn, Duke of, 598 Abercromby, arms, 260 ; Sir Ralph, augmentation, 595 Aberdeen, arms of, 145 ; Earls of, 146 ; Earl of, supporters, 434 ; Incorporation of Tailors, arms, 301 ; Roman Catholic Bishop of, 605 ; University of, 288 Abergavenny, Marquis of, arms, crest, supporters and badges, 206, 342 ; town of, arms, 206, 264 Abernethy, 114; arms, 483; Alexander, 412 Abney, arms, 190 Aboyne, Earl of, 146 Abraham, crest, 248 Accrington, crest, 265 Achaius, 143 Acorn, 277 ; in arms, 5 Actons, arms, 485 ; Edward de, arms, 485 Adam, 163 ; arms, 285 Adamoli, arms, 162 Adams, arms, 261 Addorsed, 187, 235 Adjutant Birds as supporters, 440 Adlercron, arms, 124 Adlerflugel mit Schwerthand, 234 Admiral, the insignia of, 581 ; Lord High, arms, 412; (in Holland), insignia of, 582 ; of Castile (Spain), insignia of, 582 Adrastus, 6 Advocates, the Dean and Faculty of, arms, 299 ; Library, 39 ^Eschylus, 6 Agincourt, 33, 34 Agnew, Bart., supporters, 436 Ailesbury, Marquess of, sup- porters, 433 Ailettes, 54 Ailsa, Marquess of, arms, 146 Aitken, arms, 246, 265 Albany, 39 ; Duke of, label, 497; Duke of, John, 145; Duke of, Robert Stewart, seals, 405 Alberghi, 84 Alberici, arms, 84 Albert medal, 567 Alberti, Marquises, 416 Aldborough Church, 55 Aldeburgh, Sir William de, 55 Alderberry, arms, 277 Alderson, 168 Alencon, Count of, supporter, 411 Alerion, 240 Alexander II., 142 Alexander III., 39, 142 Alexandra, H.M. Queen, 499, 532; Crown, 361; Corona- tion, 365, 366 Alford, crest, 289 ; Earl of, augmentation, 597 Alfred, King, 353 Alington, arms, 155 Alishay or Aliszai, pursuivant, 39 Allcroft, arms, 276 Allhusen, crest, 214 Alloa, burgh of, 294 Allocamelus, 230 Almond, arms, 265 Almoner, Grand, insignia of, 581 Alpaca, 217 Alphabet, letters of the, 281 Alston, arms, 295 Altyre, 113 Aluminium in use, 70 Amadeus VI., seal, 408 Amaranth, 74 Amelia, Princess, label, 499 Amherst, Lord, 356 ; arms, 285 ; supporters, 440 Amman, Jost, 185, 411 Amphiaraus, 7 Amphiptere, 231 Amphisbcena, 231 Ampthill, Lord, 345 Ancaster, Duke of, 399 ; Lord, supporters, 346 Anchor, 281 Anderson, crest, 205 Anderton, arms, 284 Angels, 165 623 Anglesey, Marquess of, sup- porters, 436 Angora, Goats', 217 Angus, 39; Earl of, 446; seal, 445 Anhalt, 69 ; Duke of, 401 ; crests, 343 Animals, imaginary, 15 ; mythi- cal, 3; supporters, 434 Anjou, 29, 33, 34 ; Count of, Geoffrey, 62, 79, 172, 468; crest, 326 ; badge, 453 ; Dukes of, 388 ; arms, 486 ; Duke of, Earl of, 173; King of, arms, 34 Anne, Queen, 144, 470 Annesley, 550 Annulet, 153, 156, 488 Anrep-Elmpt, Count, 299 Anselm, Pere, 397 Anstis (Garter), 34, 407 Anstruther-Duncan, arms, 553 Antelope, 210 Anthony, 351 Antique crowns, 298 ; coronets, 378 " Antiquities of Greece," 9 Antrobus, supporters, 425 Ants, 261 Antwerp, 163 Anvils, 281 Apaume, 169 Ape, 215 Apollo, 164 Apothecaries' Co., 164 Appenzell, supporters, 409 Apperley, John, arms, 277 Appleby, town of, supporters. 437 Applegarth, Robert, arms, 276 Apples, 276 Apple-tree, 263 Apres, 231 Aquitaine, 29, 33, 34 Arabic figures, 104 Aragon, Catharine of, Badge, 468, 597 Arbroath, supporters. 433 Arbuthnot, Bart., Sir Robert, supporters, 438 ; Viscount, supporters, 437 Arbutt, 256 Arc, Joan of, arms, 275 624 Archbishop, 61, 127, 535 ; in- signia of, 5S2, 583 ; mitre of, 602 Arched, 96 Arcber-Houblon, arms, 264 Arches, 282 ; William, arms, 282 Ardilaun, Lord, supporters, 420 Argent, 5, 50, 70 Argile, crest, 228 Argyll, Duke of, 69; insignia, 586 ; Duchess of, label, 497 Arina, 13 Ark, 294 Arkwright, arms, 263 Armadillo, 438 Armagh, 126; Archbishops of, 584, 602 -Armed, 207, 209, 211, 223, 227, 238, 241, 246, 313 ; and langued, 173 Armorial bearings mean and include, 61 "Armorial de Gelre," 144, 397, 483 Armory, 1 1 ; laws of, 3 ; origin of, 17 Armour, 171 Arms, 54; commanded to correct, 61 ; defacing, 22 ; definition of, 14 ; displayed on, 412 ; for- feited, 73 ; having no charges, 69 ; illegal, began, 22 ; like a title 73; marshalling, of, 523- 560; necessary to use, 20; older coats of, 5 ; of one tincture, 69 ; painted reversed, 73 ; purposes of memorial, 24 ; principal methods of alterations in, 483 ; recording, 22 Arquinvilliers, 83 Arrow-heads, 283 Arrows, 283 Arscot, crest, 166 Arthur, Bart., arms, 217 " Arthur's Book, Prince," 460 Artillery, Grand Master of the, insignia of, 581 Arundel, Edmund de, 417 ; Sir Richard, 149; Earl of, Richard, 362 ; Sir Thomas, 413; Earl of, John Fitz Alan, seal, 149 ; K.G., Sir Win., arms, 149; Earl of, Thomas Fitz Alan, coronet of, 362 ; Countess of, Beatrice, coronet of, 362 Arundell, arms, 245 Ash colour, 74 Ashen-grey, 74, 79 Ashikaya, Minamoto, 13 Ashley-Cooper, 206 Ashmolean collection, 33 Ash-tree, 263 Ashua, 74 Ashwell, 30 Ashworth, 198 INDEX Asiatic. 10 Aspilogia, 407 Aspinall, arms, 265 Ass, 203, 438 Assurgeant, 186, 202 Astley, 57 ; crest, 250 Astronomical signs, 77 At gaze, 208 Athenians, 9 Atholl, Earl of, Reginald, 408 ; Walter Stewart's seal, 446 Attainder, 73 Attewater, arms, 180, 256 Attired, 209 Atwater, arms, 1S0, 256 Aubigny, Dukedom or, 59S Aubrey, 152 Augmentations, 24, 68, 86, 87, 132, I34> 136, 139. I4S. 166, 181, 271, 272, 276,291, 298, 483, 492, 518, 519, 545, 554, 569, 598 ; crests as, 346, 347, 377 ; of honour, 589 ; ines- cutcheons of, 541 ; quarter- ing of, 543, 554 ; supporters, 420 Augusta, Princess, label, 498 Australia, wattle or mimosa of, 470 Austria, Archduke of, Rudolf IV., seals, 417 Austria, crest, 316 ; supporters, 417 Austrian ducal herald, 40 Avoir, Pierre, 417 Avondale, 502, 513 Awol-mon, 13 Ayr, 165 Azure, 50, 70, 76, 90, 1 10 ; deri- vation of, 13 BABINGTON, 479 ; arms, 154 Bacbaria, 223 Backhouse, crest, 257 Bacquere, arms, 200 Baden, Duke of, 400 Badge, 14, 25, 28, 45, 47, 48, 58, 80, 137, 250, 267, 268, 284, 288, 293, 296, 299, 389, 403, 408, 416, 417, 418, 444. 449. 453. 466, 467- 472, 5 68 ; National, 270 ; Royal, 269, 468 ; and Standards, 474 Badger, 215 Bagnall, crest, 210 Bagot, Lord, supporters, 437 Bagwyn, 231 Baikie, arms, 291 Baillie, arms, 296 Baines, 171 Baird of Ury, arms, 91 Baker, arms, 246 Balance, 299 Balbartan, 168 Balcarres, 114 Baldric, 55 Baldwin, arms, 265, 277 Balfour arms, 215 Baliol, John, 357 ; Alexander de, 408 w Ballingall, 121 Balme, arms, 265 Banded, 280 Bandon, Earls of, arms, 301 Banff, Royal Burgh of, 159 Banner, 28, 59, 60, 474 ; decora- tions, 454 Bannerman, arms, 299; crest, 166 Bantry, Earl of, supporters, 65 Banville De Truten;ne, arms, 82 Bar, 108 ; embattled, 93 ; gemel, 119, 120; sinister, 50S Bar, Countess of, Yolante de Flandres, seal, 408 Barb, 225, 269 Barbers, Livery Company of, crest, 232 Barbute, 310, 311 Barclay, arms, 485 ; mitre as a charge, 605 ; supporters, 428 Bardolph, arms, 268 Bardwell, motto, 451 Baring, 198 Barisoni, 84 Barkele, Moris de, arms, 485 Bamacles or Breys, 287 Barnard, 198; Lord, 73; arms, crest and motto, 451 Barnes, 198 ; arms, 146 Barnewall, Sir Reginald, crest, 251 Baron, coronet, 365, 368, 371, 375 ; robe or mantle of, 365, 367 ; supporters, 422 Baroness, coronet, 366; robe or mantle, 366 Baronet, badge of, 58; helmet of, 3°3. 313. 319; insignia of, 583; Nova Scotian, 137; British, supporters, 423 ; Scot- tish, supporters, 423 ; widow of, 534 Baronetcy, supporters, 420 Barrels, 301 Barret, 227 Barrington, 71, 479; arms, 154 Barrow-in-Furness, arms, 213, 294 Barrulet, 119 Barruly, 120 Barry, 97, 120, 121 ; bendy, 121, 122; nebuly, 94 Bars, 119 Bartan or Bertane, arms, 259 Bartlett, 146 Barttelot„arms, 171, 293; crest, 245 Bascinet, 55, 307, 311 Basilisk, 225, 227, 438 Basle, arms, 438; supporters, 409 Bassano, arms, 261 Basset, Ralph, Garter plate, 384, 5°5 Bastard, arms, 286 Bastardy, 103, 114, 138, 503, 517 Bat, 217 Bates, crest, 246 Bath, city of, arms, 88 Bath King of Arms, 29, 35, 36 ; Robes of the, 35 ; insignia of, 587 Bath, Military Order of the, 29, 36, 563; Knights Commanders of the, 565; Knights Grand Commanders of the, insignia of, 584; Military Division, 585 ; Companions of the, 565 ; insignia of, 584 ; Knights Grand Cross of the Order of the, rules, 564 ; insignia of, 584 ; military division, in- signia of, 585 Bath and Wells, Bishop of, Thomas Beckynton, 455 Bathurst, crest, 171 Baton, 45, 46, 59, 114; of metal, 515; sinister, 515 Batten, 427 Battenberg, Princess Henry of, label, 497 Baitering-ram, 283 Battle-axes, 283 Battlements of a tower, 376 Bavaria, 69, 163, 524 ; crest, 313 ; King of, 400 ; National Museum, 234 Bavier, 312 Bawde, crest, 229 Bayeux tapestry, 12, 14 Baynes, Sir Christopher, sup- porters, 420 Beacons, 284 Beaconsfield, Viscountess, arms, 276 Beaked, 223, 242, 249 Bean-pods, 277 Bear, 11, 198, 432 Bearers, 416 Bearsley, 198 Beatson, arms, 260 Beaufort, 502, 521 ; Duke of, 193 ; crest, 284; supporter, 195 Beaumont, 89 ; arms, 103, 1 1 1 ; Bishop, 49 ; Lord, 380 ; Lord, mantling, 389 Beaver, 216 Beck, 256 Bedford, 49 ; Duke of, 34 ; Duke of, crest, 345 ; Earl of, 49 ; motto, 451 Bee, 260 Bee-hive, 260 Beef-eaters, 25 INDEX Beetles, 261 BefTroi, 82 Beguinage, Lady Superior of the, 49 Beizeichen, 477 Belfast, city of, arms, 325 Belgium, 75 Bell, 109, 287 Bellasis, crest, 339 Belled, 241 Bellegarse, Comtes de, 287 Bellerophon, 10 Bellomont, De, or De Beaumont, arms, 268 Belshes, John Hepburn, com- partment, 446 Bend, 91, 107, 108, no, 112, 115,482, 483,511; barry, in; chequy, 112; compony, in; cottised, 113; dancette', 93; fiory and counterflory, 112; lozenge, 112, 146, 147; raguly, III ; sinister, 82, 114, 508; wavy, III Bendlet, 113, 114, 115, 149, 483 j sinister, 103, 149, 515, 554 ; wavy sinister, 512 Bendy, 86, 97, 115 Bengal tiger, 436 Benn, arms, 217 Benoit, arms, 289 Benson, arms, 277 Benwell, crest, 205 Bendwise, 113 Bentinck, crest, 375 Benzoni, 83 Berendon, arms, 270 Berington, 69 Berkeley, House of, arms, 485 ; Maurice de, seal, 485 ; Sir Maurice de, label, 479 ; Robert de, seal, 485 ; Sir Thomas de, arms, 485 Berlin, Royal Library in, 306 Bermingham, arms, 550 Bermondsey, 281 Berne, supporters, 409 Berners, Lord, 458 ; arms of, 69 ; Sir John Bourchier, stall plate, 389 ; mantling, 389 ; Torse, arms, 404 Berri, Due de, seal, 410 ; arms, 487 ; supporters, 418 Berry, 29, 36, 38, 95, 253, 254, 265. SIS Bersich, arms, 256 Bertie, 282 ; arms, 283 Besancon, 83 Besant, arms, 263 Bessborough, Earls of, arms, 299 Betty, arms, 266 Bewes, crest of, 75 Bewley, arms, 248 ; crest, 270 Bezant, 5, 89, 151 Bezant^, 89, 153 Bibelspurg, von, arms, 558 625 Biberach, town of, 216 Bicchieri, Veronese, arms, 288 Bicknell, crest, 226 Bigland, arms, 278 Billet, 89, 108, 155 ; urdy, 95 Billetty or Billette\ 89, 155 Billiat, arms, 246 ; crest, 280 Billiers, crest, 259 Binney, crest, 256 Birch-trees, 263 Birches, arms, 266 Birds of Paradise, 250 Birkin, arms, 263 Birmingham, Mason's College, 180 Birmingham, University of, arms, 228 Birmingham, town of, sup- porters, 429 Birt, arms, 256 Biscoe, crest, 205 Bishop, 61 ; crosiers of, 59 ; grant to a, 62, 324 ; insignia of a, 582, 583; mitre of, 602 Bison, 438 Black, 70, 77 Blackett-Ord, 255 Blackpool, town of, arms, 295 Blazon, 74, 86, 104, 121 ; rules of, 99 Block, 155 Blood, Colonel, 356 Blood descent, mark of, 103 Blood-red, 74, 76 Blount, crest, 171 Blue, 70, 77 Blue-bottle, 272 Blue-celeste or bleu du ciel, 74 Blue ensign, 471 Bluemantle, pursuivant, 38, 43 Bhit Fahne, 69 Blyth, 206 Boar, 198 Boden, arms, 265 Body, arms, 290 Boece, Hector, 415 Boehm, Sir Edgar, 361 ; arms, 272 Bohemia, arms of, 189 Bohemian knight, grant to, 74 Bohn, crest, 384 Bohun, 56, 467 ; arms, 174, 485 ; Humphrey de, seal, 410 Boileau, Bart., crest, 375 Boiler-flue, corrugated, 301 Boissiau, arms, 188 Bold, Charles the, 410 Bolding, arms, 112, 147, 288 Boleslas III., seal, 410 Boiler, arms, 271 Bollord or Bolloure, arms, 261 Bologna, 84 Bolton, arms, 301 Bolton, Baron of, Sir Richard le Scrope, 279 Bombay, supporters, 192, 436 2 K 6 2 6 Bombs, 5, 284 Bonar, Thomas, 213 Bonefeld, arms, 277 Bones, 171 Bonnet, 144 Books, 299 " Book of Arms," 248, 558 ; " of Costumes," 234; "of Stan- dards," 463 Boot, 171, 293 Boothby, arms, 135 Bootle, arms, 301 Bordures, 87, 101, 102, 104, 108, 112, 133, 134, 135, 138, 139, 248, 481, 482, 483, 494, 500,501, 502, 511,512, 525; chequy, 140, 519; compony, 140, 502, 519; counter-com- pony, 140, 503, 519 ; of England, 188; of Spain, 188; inescutcheon within a, 141 ; rule of, 141 ; wavy, 139, 514, 519 Boroughbridge, 55 Bosham, 15 Bossewell, 488 Boston, 50 ; arms, crest, sup- porters, and compartment, 445 Bothwell, 39 Botreaux, 258 ; Lord, seal, 416 Bouchage, 83 Bourchier, arms, 299 ; crest, 342 ; knots, 390, 469 ; Sir Henry (mantling), 389 ; Sir John Torse, arms, 404 ; Lord (Sir Lewis Robsart) Torse, arms, 404 ; (mantling, 389 Boutell, 417, 524 Bow, 11, 283 Bowden, arms, 265 Bower, 171 Bowes, arms, 283 Bowls, 288 Boyce, 376 Boycott, arms, 284 Boyd, arms, 430 Boyle, arms of, 69, 162 Boys, 30 Brabant, 83 ; Chancellor of, supporters, 416 Braced, 124 Bradbury, arms, 244 Brad way, arms, 276 Brady, Major Richardson, 577 Branch, 265 Branches, 265 Brandenburg, 69 ; Bailiwick of, 570 ; Prussian province of, 234 Brassarts, 55 Brasses, 49 Braye, Lnrd, badge , 458 ; sup- porters, 1 86, 436 Brecknock, Baron of, arms, 84 Breslau, Town Library at, 435 INDEX Bretagne, Count of, 15 ; Anne ° f . 579 Bretessed, 93, 96, 118 Breton, 416 Bricquebec, Bertrand de, arms, 411 Bridge, 282 Bridger, arms, crest, 255 Bridle-bits, 287 Bridled, 201 Bridlington Priory, 281 Bridport, Lord, 592 Brimacombe, crest, 249 Brisbane, arms, 290 ; crest, 377 ; supporters, 428 Brisbane, K.C.B., Admiral Sir Charles, 593 Bristol, city of, supporters, 431 ; See of, arms, 298 Brisure, 477 " British Herald," 356 British Museum, 143 British official regalia, 46 Brittany, 83 ; arms of, 69 ; Duke of, 279; John of, Earl of Richmond, arms of, 69 Britton, badge, 414 Broad arrow, 457 Broadbent, arms, 86 Brocas Collection, 311 Brock, 215 Brocklebank, arms, 215 Brodribb, arms, 270 Broke, Sir Philip Bowes, crest, 377. 593 Brooke, crest, 215 Broom, badge, 271, 453, 468 Brotherton, arms, 465, 555; Thomas de, 494, 555 Brotin, 83 Brown, 74, 76 Brown-Westhead, 283 Browne, arms, 266 Bruce, 144; motto, 451 ; Robert, 357 Bruges, 49, 147 ; William of, 28, 41 Brugg, Richard del, 30 Bruis, Robert De, 84 Brunatre, 74 Brunner, arms, 294 Brunswick, 608 ; Duke of, Mag- nus I., 410; Duke of, crests, 343 Brussels, city of, 163 Brussels, Royal Library at, 144 Brzostowski, Counts, arms, 286 Buchan, crest, 272 Buck, 208 Buckelrfs, 64 Buckets, 299 Buckingham, town of, arms, 460; Duke of, Edward, por- trait, 463 ; arms, 544 ; badges, 462 ; livery colours, 388, 460; Duke of (Sir Humphrey), Garter plate, 374 Buckingham and Chandos, Duke of, crests, 348 Buckle, 64, 287 Buckworth, 58 Buckworth-Herne-Soame, Bart., crest, 337 Buffalo, 205 Buffe, 315 Bugle-horn, 292 Bull, 10, 205, 232 Bulrushes, 280 Bume, arms, 258 Bmafeh, 82 Buonarotti, arms, 410 Burgh, De, arms, 148 Burgh, Lord, Sir Thomas Burgh, Torse, arms, 404 Burghclere, Lord, supporters, 437 Burgkmair, Hans, 194 Burgonet, 314 Burgundy, arms, 410 ; Duke of, arms, 524, 561 Burke, 85, 551 ; Sir Bernard, 374, 421; Peerage, 434 Burlton, 202 Bumaby, supporters, 254 Burne-Jones, 512; arms, 1 14, 239 Burnet, Bishop, 506 Burnett, 14 Burslem, town of, 288 Burton, 72 ; crest, 293 ; Lord, supporters, 442 Burton, De, m Burton, Hill-, 415 Bury, town of, arms, 266 Bussy, Sir John, seals, 389 Butcher's Livery Company, sup- porters, 207, 230 Bute, 39 ; Marquess of, crest, 348 Butkens, 75 Butler, arms, 2S8 Butterflies, 83, 261 Buxton, 179 Byron, 1 1 5, 520 Byzantine silk, 233 ; coins, 351 Cabasset, 315 Caboshed, 207, 213 Cadency, 115, 138, 140; bordure, 207 ; differencing to indicate, 483 ; different marks, 60; mark of, 55, 71, 103, 135, 136, 139, 188, 245, 344. 345. 347. 463. 477. 478. 481. 483. 51°. 520, 557; marks of, rules, 487; a seme field, 484 Cadifor ap Dyfnwal, 85 Cad man, arms, 27 1 Cadmus, 10 Cadwallader, 225 ; banners, 475 Caerlaverock, Roll of, 72 Cailly, De, 55 Caithness, Earl of, arms, 557 Calabria, Duke of, arms, 234 Calais Rolls, 136 Calcutta, city of, supporters, 440 Caledonia, 143 Calf, 205, 207 Caligula, 351 Calli, 56 Calopus, 232 Calthorpe, Lord, supporters, 433 Caltraps, 84, 283, 446 Camail, 55, 308 Camberwell, arms, 294 Cambi, 84 Cambridge, Earl of, Richard of Conisburgh, 188 ; Duke of, label, 496; Dukes of, label, 498 Cambridge, University of, 299 ; Regius Professors, arms, 587 Camden, 152; Marquess of, crest, 349 Camel, 217, 218, 227 Camelford, arms, 217 Camelopard, 218, 227, 438 Camerino, Dukes de, 83 Cameron, arms, 228 Cameron Highlanders, tartan, Cammell, arms, 217 Campbell, 137 ; arms, 69, 294, 412; Baron, 533; crest, 190, 200 ; Lord, arms, 592 ; sup- porters, 204; Margaret, seal, 525 Campbell and Lorn, 525 Camperdown, 181 Canada, 429 ; maple, 266, 470 Canivet, Nicolas, 145 Cannon, 285 Cantelupe, arms, 275, 276 ; Thomas de, arms, 276 Canterbury, 126, 588 ; arch- bishopof, 602, 603; Cathedral, 174- 335, 466 ; Rebus at, 455 ; town of, 248 Canting, arms, 54, 55 Canton, 102, 108, 134, 135, 136, 418, 520; of augmentation, 136; of England, 181, 201 ; or quarter, 483 Cantonned, 103, 135 Cap of Maintenance, 379, 381, and see Chapeau Capaneus, 7 Cape Colony, supporters, 217, 429, 436. 438 Cape Town, supporters, 443 Capel, Sir Giles, helm of, 310 Capelin, 384 Capelot, 378 Caps, 41, 42 Caracalla, 351 Cardinal, 61 Carew, Lord, supporters, 210 INDEX Carinthia, arms, 417 Carlisle, 588 Carlos, Colonel, arms, 262, 589, 591 Carlyon, arms, 282 Carmichael family, 119 Carminow, no Carnation, 74 Carnegy, crest, 295 Caroline, Consort of Princess, 597 Carr, 576 Carriages, arms on, 399 Carrick, 39 Carruthers, 165 Carter, arms, 302 Carteret, De, 418 Cartouche, 61 Carver to His Majesty, Grand, insignia of, 581 Carysfort, Earl of, crest, 243 Case, 252 Casks, 301 Casque, 314, 315 Cassan crest, 375 Cassithas, Conde de, augmen- tation, 597 Castile, bordure of, 482 Castile, Eleanor of, 543 ; and Leon, 543 Castille, King of, Don Pedro, 360 Castle, 376 Castlemaine, Lord, Hancock, arms, 246 Castles, 282 Castlesluart, Earl of, supporters, 437 Cat, 195 Cat-a-mountain, 195 Catanei, 83 Catapults, 286 Catherine wheel, 302 Catton, R.A., 433 Cauldron, 289 Cavalry, Colonel of, the insignia of, 581 Cave, motto, 45 1 Cavendish, 209; motto, 451 Cawston, arms, 1 29 ; crest, 242 Ceba, arms of, 83 Cedar-tree, 262 Celata, 312, 3 14 Celestial coronet, 298, 371 Cendree, 74 Centaur, 171, 228, 438 Chabet, 256 Chadwick, crest, 271 Chafy, crest, 265 Chain, armour, 51, 171 Chains, 284 Chaldean bas-relief, 4000 B.C., 2 Challoner, arms, 230 Chalmers, 143 ; arms, 190 Chamberlain, Grand, insignia of, 581, 582 ; (Brandenburg) 627 Lord High, insignia of, 582 ! (of England) Lord High, insignia of, 588; (Hohen- zollern) Hereditary, insignia of, 582 Chambers, arms, 263 Chamier, crest, 375; supporters, 429 Champagne, 557 Champnay, Richard, 33 Chancellor, the, insignia of, 580, 588 ; of England, Lord High, insignia of, 588 Chandos le Roy d' Ireland, 33 Channel Islands, 428 ; coins of, 173 Chapeau, 370, 378, 379, 402 Chapel Royal, Dean of the, insignia of, 588 Chapelle-de-fer, 311, 312, 315 Chapels Royal in Scotland, Dean of, the insignia of, 584 Chaplet, 108, 156, 157 Chappel, 283 Charge, 69, 78, 86, 103, 107, 108, 128, 135, 151, 155. 158, 189, 190, 213, 3or, 302, 483 Charges, addition of small, 483 ; placed, 102 ; on a bend, 113 ; specific number, 103 Charlemagne, 143, 233 ; crown, 351, 608 Charles I., 39, 201, 263, 413, 418, 597, 607, 612 ; corona- tion ring, 357 ; seal, 475 Charles II., 75, 146, 196, 358, 359,36o,3 6 3. 37i, 379, 475- 591, 607; state crown, 356; warrant of, 589 Charles III., Spanish Order of, 594 Charles IV. , 44, 274 Charles V., 143, 274, 318; sup- porters, 416 Charles VI., 44 Charles VII., 275 Charlton, 521 ; arms, 136 Chart, 289 Chatelherault, Duchy of, 598 Chatham, arms, 369 Chatloup, 232 Chaucer, 55, 84 Chauses, 52 Cheape, arms, 278 Cheeky or chequy, 98 Chemille, arms, 84 Cheney, arms, 207 Cherleton, Lord, 190, 3S7, 404 Cherries, 277 Cherry-tree, 263 Cherubs, 165 Chess-Rooks, 289 Chester, 525 ; Herald, 37 ; Earl of, 126, 279 ; Hugh Lupus, 278 ; Ranulph, seal, 278 6 2 8 Chettle, arms, 261 Chevron, 54, 93, 107, 108, 122, 123, 135 ; chequy, 123 ; vair, 123 Chevronel, 107, 1 24; interlaced, 124 Chevronny, 97, 124 Chevron wise, 123 Chichester, Earl of, 32, 590; badge, 288 Chichester, See of, 158 Chichester-Constable, arms of, 265 Chief, 91, 102, 108, 132 ; arched, 96 ; double-arched, 96 : embattled, 108 Chief-Justice, Lord, 45 Chiefs, supporters of, 422 Chieftainship, mark of, 350 Child, arms, 238 Childebert, arms, 258 Childeric, badge, 260 Chimera, 229 Chimrad, Pellifex, 82 China-cokar tree, 264 Chinese dragon, 226, 437 Chinese white, 70 Chisholm, supporters, 427, 428 ; Rt. Rev. JEneas, 605 ; Batten, arms, 428 Chivalry, Court of, 478 Chocolate colour, 73 Cholmondeley, arms, 278 ; Mar- quess of, 399; Marchioness of, arms, 399, 400 Chorinski, mantling, 384 Chorley, arms, 272 Christie, arms, 282 Christopher, arms, 216, 289 Chrysanthemum, 13 Church, 61 ; of England, laws of, 61 ; flag, 473 ; vestments, 5 Church-bell, 287 Cinque Ports, 182 Cinquefoil, 266, 267, 268 Circles, 58 Cirencester, Abbot of, Thomas Conyston, 455 Cinti (now cini), 74 Cities, supporters, 429 Civic crown, 157 Claes Heynen, 144 Clare, 32 ; arms, 525 ; Earls of, 32, 86, 125 Clare, Margaret de, arms, 524 Clarence, Duke of, label, 496, 498 ; Duke of, Lionel, 362 ; arms, 494 ; Duke of, Thomas, 32.SOS _ Clarenceux King of Anns, 29, 30, 32, 591 j arms of, 47; arms and insignia of, 587 Clarendon, arms, 250; Sir Roger de, 466, 521 Claret colour, 73 Clarion, 292 INDEX Clark-Kennedy, Col. Alexander, augmentation, 594 Clarke, arms, 249 Clayhills, arms of, 74, 204 Cleland, 214 Clenched, 169 Clergyman, 61 ; grant to, 324 Clerk of Pennycuick, crest, 167 Clerke, Bart., arms, 136, 595 ; Sir John, 596 Cleves, Anne of, 597 ; lilies, 273 Clifford, arms, 263 Clifton, 55 Clinton, De, arms, 296 Clippingdale, crest, 202 Clisson, Oliver de. supporter, 411 Clogher, See of, arms, 164 Close, 200, 235, 243, 245 Clothes, embroidery upon, 17 Clouds, 87, 94, 294 ; as compart- ment, 444 Clux, Sir Hertong von, K.G., arms, crest, mantling, 387 Coat of arms, origin, 108 ; what it must consist of, 69 Cobbe (Bart., ext.), arms, 256 Cobham, arms, 486; Lord, arms, crest, mantling, 387 ; Lord (Sir John Oldcastle), 596 Cochrane, arms, 228 Cochrane, Adm. Sir Alex., K.B., augmentation, 4 Cock, 246 Cockatrice, 225, 227 ; as sup- porters, 438 Cockburn-Campbell, 594 Cockfish, 231 Cocoanut-tree, 263 Codfish, 256 Coffee-plant, 266 Coffee-tree, 263 Cogan, arms, 266 Cognisance, 455 Co-heir, 68 ; or co-heiress, 526 Cokayne, arms, 246, 344, 489 Coke, 214 Coldingham, Prior and Monks of, 5°4 Cole, arms, 258 Coles, crest, 285 Colfox, 198 Collared and chained, 215 Collars, 58 College of Arms, 28, 29, 38, 61, 70, 73. 77. 324, 329. 345. 385. 465 ; arms of, 47, 244 Collingwood, Lord, augmenta- tion, 592 Colman, arms, 96 Cologne, 49 ; arms, 297 Colossus, 166 Colours, 5, 74, 405 ; of nature, 74 ; simple names of, 77 • f° r mantlings, 385, 393! Rules about, 85 Colston, arms, 256 Columbine, 74 ; flowers, 271 Column, 285 Colville of Culross, Viscount, supporters, 217 Comb, 299 Combed, 227, 246 Comber, crest, 197 Combination, rule against, 81 Commoner, arms of, 58 ; impal- ing. 531 Companion of any Order, helmet of, 571 Comparisoned, 201 Compartments, 441 ; blazon of, 444 ; mottoes on, 448 Composite charge, 86 Compton, arms, 284 Comyn, arms, 280, 412 Conan, 15 Conder, in Coney, 214 Conjoined arms, rules as to, 526 Conjoined in leure, 239 Connaught, Duke of, label, 497 Connaught, Prince Arthur of, 364 Conrad, the Furrier, 83 Conran, crest, 209 Consort, Prince, 597 ; descend- ants of, bear, 541 Consort, Queen, crown, 361 Constable, Lord High, 27 Constabulary, Royal Irish, badge, 457 Constance, Queen, seal, 273 Continent, quarterings on the, 548 ; grant on the, 68 Continental, arms, 74, 104 Continental heraldry, 146 Contoume, 186 Contre-hermin, 78 Contra-naiant, 255 Contre Vair, 82 Comers, 292 ; arms, 403, 482 Cook, crest, 289 Cooper, arms, 206, 265 Cope, William, arms, 269 Corbet, arms, 248 ; crest, 213 ; motto, 451 Corbie, 248 Cordeliere, Order of the, 579 Corke, arms, 190 Cornfield, crest, 265 Cornflower, 272 Cornish chough, 248 Cornwall, crest, 248 ; Duchy of, 254, 469, 486; Earl of, Edrnond Plantagenet, seal, 524 ; Earl of, Piers Gaveston, 238 ; Earl of, Richard, 412 ; seal, 237 Coronation, 42, 45; Invitation Cards, 470 Coronets, 58, 350, 363, 373; foreign, 375 ; of rank, 362, 367 ; Order concerning, 365 Corporate seal, 88 Cost, us Costume of an officer of arms, 41, 42 Cotter, arms, 257, 259 Cottise, 113, 115, 119 Cottised, 123, 134 Cotton, Sir Robert, 143 Cotton-plant, or tree, 5, 263, 266 Counterchanged, 103, 121 Counter-embowed, 170 Counter-dory, 96 Counter-passant, 187 Counter-potent, 84, 85 Counter vair, 82, 83 Countess, robe or mantle, 366 ; coronet, 366 Couped, 128, 134, 150, 169, 186, 264 Courant, 201, 205, 208 Courcelles, Marguerite de, 410 Courcey, arms, 84 Courtenay, 71, 154 ; arms, 479 Coutes, 55 Cow, 205, 207 Coward, 197, 225 Cowbridge, 207 Cowell, arms, 207 Cowper, arms, 301 ; Earl, 413; supporters, 75> 437i Cowper-Essex, crest, 376 Crab, 255 • Crackanthorpe, crest, 265 Craigmore, 112 Crane, 247 Cranstoun, arms, 247 ; crest, 247 ; motto, 451 Cranworth, Lord, supporters,437 Crawford, crest, 215 ; Lord (Sir David Lindsay), 412 ; Reginald, 408; Rev. J. R., 472 ; Earl of, 1 14 Crawhall, arms, 248 Crawshay, 204 ; arms, 298 Crenelle, 93 Crescent, 146, 289, 488, 515 Crespine, 227 Crests, 28, 57, 58, 61, 62, 86, 156, 158, 166, 213, 320, 322, 323, 324, 326, 331, 332, 333, 334. 349. 37°. 376, 402, 419, 438, 518; angle of, 76; badge as a, 456 ; bastardis- ing, 519 ; coronets, 373,375. 379 ; differencing on, 490, 512; label upon, 7 1 ; made of, 335 ; position of, 346 Creyke, arms, 248 Crined, 168 Cri-de-guerre, 58, 452 Crisp, crest, 227 ; Molineux- Montgomerie, crest, 251 Crocodile, 217, 218 Croker, crest, 288 Cromwell, 55; seals, 541 Crookes, Sir William, arms, 294 ; crest, 321 ; motto, 451 INDEX Crosier, 6, 59, 289 Cross, arms, 278 Cross, 15, 91, 93.95. r °3> I0 7> 108, no, 127, 135, 158; botonny, 128, 130, 132; calvary, 128 ; clech^ voided and pomett^, 129 ; crosslet, 129, 130, 131 ; crosslet, differ- encing by, 485 ; crosslets, 89 ; dancette\ 93 ; fletirette, 128 ; flory, 128 ; moline, 128, 488 ; of St. Andrew, 131 ; parted and fretty, 129 ; patee or forme'e, 129, 130 ; pat^e quad- rant, 129; patonce, 129; pieces, 109 ; potent, 85, 129 ; quarter-pierced, 129; tau or St. Anthony's, 129; of St. George, 25 Crow, 248 Crown, II, 45, 73, 350; civic, 157; Imperial State, 359; of England, 358 ; palisado, 370 ; vallary, 370, 378 Crusades, 17 Crusilly, 89, 100, 131 Cubit arm, 169 Cuffe, 94 Cuffed, 171 Cuirass, 293 Cuisses, 55 Cullen, 49 Cumberland, Dukes of, 364, 496; label, 498 Cumbrse, College of the Holy Spirit of, 162 Cumin, Alexander, 412 Cumming-Gordon, 113; arms, 138, 541 ; arms, crest, motto, and supporters, 418 Cummins, arms, 280 Cuninghame, 427 Cunliffe, arms, 214 Cunninghame, arms, 126 ; sup- porters, 428 ; Montgomery, supporters, 214 Cup-bearer, Grand Butler or, insignia of, 581 Cups, 85, 288 Cure, 207 Curiosities of blazon, 74 " Curiosities of Heraldry," 15, 417 Curzon, arms, 249 ; motto, 451 Cushions, 290 Cypress-trees, 263 DAlbrets, supporters, 417 D'Albrey, Arnaud, supporters, 418 D'Alencon, Due, 360 ; arms, 487 ; Comte, Jean IV., sup- porter, 410 D'Angoule'me, Counts,arms, 487 D'Arcy, arms, 267, 268, 482, 484 629 d'Artois, Counts, arms, 487 D'Aubernoun, Sir John, 50, 51 dAuvergne, Dauphins, 254 Dabrichecourt, Sir Sanchet, mantling, 389 Dacre, Lord, arms, 300; Sir Edmond, arms, 485 Dakyns, crest, 377; motto, 451 Dalrymple, J. D. G., F.S.A., 148 Daly, crest, 205 Dalzells, 416 Dalziel, 165, 432 Dalziell, 165 Dammant, arms, 268 Danby, 68 ; arms, 286 Dancett6, 91, 93 Daniels, 163 Dannebrog, Order of the, 569 Dannecourt, 229 Darbishire, 125, 129 Darcy de Knayth, Baroness,546; supporter, 436 ; see D'Arcy Darnaway, 39 Dartmouth, arms, 164 ; Earl of, arms, 209 ; supporters, 436 Darwen, town of, arms, 266 Dashwood, Bart. , Sir George JohnEgerton, 223 ; supporters, 436 Daubeney, 68 ; arms, 147 ; crest, 265 ; badge, 458 ; mantling, 389 Daughters, arms of, 572 ; differ- ence marks, 492 Dauphin, 253 ; arms, 486 Dauphiny, 408 Davenport, 350, 352, 358,359; crest, 165 David II., 40, 144 ; seal, 274, 409 Davidson, crest, 375 Davies, 169 ; arms, 296 ; motto, 451 ; Sir Thomas, crest, 381 Davis, Cecil T., 55 Davis, Col. John, F.S.A., crest, 339 de Acton, see Acton de Aldeburgh, see Aldeburgh de Arundel, see Arundel de Bailly, see Bailly de Bellomont, or De Beaumont, see Bellomont de Berkeley, see Berkeley de Berri, see Berri de Bohun, see Bohun de Bruges, see Bruges de Bruis, see Bruis de Burgh, see Burgh de Burton, see Burton de Carteret, see Carteret de Cassilhas, see Cassilhas de Clare, see Clare de Clarendon, see Clarendon de Clinton, see Clinton de Courcy, see Courcy de Davenport, see Davenport de Flandre, see Flandre 6 3 o de Gevres, see Gevres de Giresme, see Giresme de Grey, see Grey de Guenonville, see Guetterville de Hasting, see Hasting de Haverington,«e Haverington de Hoghton, see Hoghton de Knayth, see Darcy de Knayth de Lacy, see Lacy de Lowther, see Lowther de Luttrell, see Luttrell de Mailly, see Mailly de Mandeville, see Mandeville de Monbocher, see Monbocher de Montfort, see Montfort de Montravel, see Montravel de Mornay, see Mornay de Mundegurabri, see Munde- gumbri de Nerford, see Nerford de Nevers, see Nevers de Pelham, see Pelham de Quincey, see Quincey de Ramsey, see Ramsey de Rouck, see Rouck de Salis, see Salis de Saumerez, see Saumerez de Savelli, see Savelli de Segrave, see Segrave de Trafford, see TrafFord de Trutemne, see Trutemne de Valence, see Valence de Vera, see Vera de Vere, see Vere de Vesci, see Vesci de Warren, see Warren de Woodstock, see Woodstock de Worms, see Worms De la Ferte, 262 De la Rue, crest, 289 De la Vache, crest, 207 De la Warr, 89 de la Zouche, Sir \V., arms, 136 Deane, crest, 217 Debruised, 103, 1S7 Dechaussee, 186 Decollated, 187 " Decorative Heraldry," 2, 65, 176, 233, 242 Decrescent, 289 Deer, 108, 208 Defamed, 187 Delves, 155 Demembre, 186, 187 Demi-bird, 240 Demi-falcons, 242 Demi-griffin, 224 Demi-horse, 201 Demi-lamb, 213 Demi-leopard, 193 Demi-lions, 189 Demi-otter, 215 Demi-ram, 213 Demi-savage, 165 Demi-vol, 240 Denbigh, Earl of, 413 INDEX Denham, arms, 446 Denmark, royal arms, 557 ; royal shield of, 255 ; flag of 6 1 3 , Depicting, 86 Derby, Earl of, 32, 79, 81, 561 ; William de, seal, 80; Earls of, Stanleys, crests, 169, 341, 381 D'Eresby, Willoughby, Barony of, supporters, 400 Derry, see Londonderry Desart, Lord, 94 Desenberg, Counts Spiegel Zum, arms, 293 Deutscher, Herold, 313 Device, 455 Devil, 229 Devonport, arms, 369 Dewsbury, 249 D'Harchies, Gerard, supporters, 418 Diadem, 350 Diamond, 77 Diapering, 90 Dick, arms, 286 Dick-Cunningham, 426 Dickson, Dr., 39 Dickson-Poynder, 126 "Dictionary of Heraldic Terms, '' 96, 215 Diffamed, 187 Difference marks, 78, 114, 116, 134, 138, 150, 154, 268, 289, 344. 345. 477, 487, 488, 502, 510, 515; optional, 490 ; bor- dures as, 481 ; position of, 489 ; compulsory, 490 Differencing, 482 ; modes of, 502 Diggs, Dame Judith, arms, 575 Dighton, 210 Dignity, cap of, 378 Dillon, Viscount, 433 Dimidiation, 523 Dingwall, 39 Diocletian, coins of, 351 Disarmed, 187 Dismembered, 186, 187 Displayed, 233, 235, 269 Distaff, 290 Distinction, 512; canton for, 134; marks of, 116, 135, 136, 139, 344, 380, 477, 554 ; marks of, practice, 518 Distinguished Service Order, 567 ; members of, insignia of, 584 Dobree, 428 ; arms, 267 Dock or Burdock, arms, 266 Dodds, 256 Dodge, arms, 171 ; crest of, 205; augmentation, 589 Doe, 208, 209 Dog, 54, 203, 204, 432 Dogfish, 256 Dolphins, 253 Dominion and Sovereignty, arms of, 607 Donington, Lord, supporters, 186 Donnersperg, arms, 295 Donoughmore, Lord, supporters, 438 Dorchester Church, stained glass, 79 Dore, 261 ; arms, 260 Dormer, arms, 190 Double-headed eagle, supposed origin of, 3 Double quatrefoil, 268 Doubly cottised, 123 Douglas, 39, 40, 298 ; arms, 292, 484; Bart., supporters, 433 ; Earl of, seal, 41 1, 446 ; chapeau, 380; supporter, 410, 445 ; badge, 469 ; and Mar, Countess of, Margaret, 505 Doulton, arms, 288 Dove, 243 Dover, 164 Dovetailed, 91, 94, 95 Downes, arms, 249 Dox or Doxey, arms, 256 Dragance, 39 Dragon, 10, 15, 195, 219, 224, 22 5. 2 3 2 , 407 ; ship, 294; as supporters, 437 Drake, Sir Francis, arms, 591 Dress of an Officer of Arms, 41, 42 Dreyer, 267 Drummond, supporters, 428 ; Sir James Williams, arms, 181; of Megginch, arms of, 69 Dublin, 125; Archbishop of, 584 ; arms, 602 ; city arms, 381 ; visitations of, 341 Ducal coronet, 373. See also Coronet and Crest Coronet Duchess, mantle, 367 ; coronet, 367 Duck, 246 Duckworth, arms, 246 Dudley, Earl of, supporters, 433 ; Lord, crest, 217 Duff-Sutherland-Dunbar, Bart., Sir George, 319 Dufferin and Ava, Marquess, 474 ; supporters, 436 Duffield, arms, 277 Duke, robe or mantle of, 365, 367 ; coronet, 366, 3^7, 373 ; those having rank and title of, coronets, 363 Dukinfield, 129 Dumas, arms, 96 Dumbarton, arms, 213 Dunbar, crest, 298 ; Bart., Sir Alexander James, crest, 376 ; Sir Archibald, 144; crest, 376 ; Sir Patrick, label, 480 ; Brander, arms, 264 Duncan, Admiral, arms, 592 Duncombe, crest, 202 Dundee, city of, arms, 288 ; university of, arms, 271 ; Royal Burgh of, arms, 438 Dunn, Bart., Sir W., arms, 166 Dunstable, Sir Richard, badge, 469 Du Plessis Angers, 83 Durand, Sir Mortimer, sup- porter, 436 D'Urban, 285 D'Urbino, Duke, 545 Durham, Bishop of, 324, 603, 604 ; insignia of, 583 ; Dean of, 588; Cathedral, 49; Sir Alex., 39 Durning-Lawrence, arms, 291 Dusgate, 250 Dykes, crest, 255 Dykmore, arms and crest, 205 Eagle, 58, 230, 233, 238, 413 ; as supporters, 439 ; shields displayed on the breasts of, 4 1 2 Eaglets, 238 Ealing, borough of, arms, 287 Eared, 280 Earl Marshal, 27, 28, 29, 35 ; and Hereditary Marshal of England, insignia of, 585 ; Deputy, insignia of, 585 ; batons, 59 Earls, robe or mantle of, 365 ; coronet 0$ 366, 367, 375 Earth-colour, 74, 76 East India Company, supporters, 429 Eastern coronet, 370, 377 Ebury, Lord, 345 Eccles, arms, 301 ; town of, 282 Ecclesiastical banner, 476 ; em- blems, 3 ; heraldry, 600 Echlin, 204 Eddington, arms, 168 Edel, 40 Edgar, King, seal, 475 Edinburgh, 47; College of Surgeons, 167 ; Castle, 357 Edock, 266 Edward I., 30, 34, 39, 84, 275, 357.494,607 Edward II., 30, 275, 494 Edward III., 30, 31,32, 34, 37, 38, 371,453,456, 465,466, 467, 469, 494, 607; seal, 274 Edward IV., 31, 32, 33, 34, 37, 333, 354, 469, 607; badge, 468 ; seal, 354 Edward VI., 467; seal, 372; supporters, 225 Edward VII., 42, 359, 361; Coronation of, 365, 366 Edward the Black Prince, 360 ; crest, 380 ; helmet, 371 Edward the Confessor, 15, 356, 371} ring of, 360; seal, 353 INDEX Edwards, arms, 285 Eel, 255 Eglinton, Earl of, 145 ; sup- porters, 438 Ehrenvest, 40 Eider-duck, 246 Eighth son, 488 Eisenhut-feh, 82 Eisenhutlein, 82 Eldest son, difference mark of, 373, 479, 487, 488 Elephant, 213 Elgin, royal burgh of, 162 Elgin and Kincardine, Earl of, supporters, 433 Elizabeth, Queen, 61, 164, 272, 391,414, 508, 590, 591,607; supporters, 225 Ellis, 255 ; arms, 228, 254 ; crest, 432 Elmhurst, crest, 262 Elphinstone, Lord, supporters, 433 Ely, Abbess of, arms of the See, 298 Embattled, 91, 93, 94, 108 ; counter-embattled, 96 Emblazon, 99 Emblazonments, 60 ; early, 90 ; of mottoes, 452 Embowed,96, 170, 187, 242, 254 Emerald, 77 Empress, German, late, label, 497 End, 188 Endorsed, 116, 187, 223 Endure, 39 Enfantleroy, 169 Enfield, 231 England, 139 ; badge, 457 ; a bordure of, 102 ; canton of, 136, 181 ; Lord Chief-Justice of, insignia of, 586 ; Kings of (George I. to William IV.), Arch Treasurers, insignia of, 583 ; Lord High Constable of, insignia of, 585 ; mottoes in, 449 •' regalia in, 46 ; rose of, 470 ; Royal Arms of, 607 ; a throne heir-apparent, label, 496 "English Regalia," 352 Engouled, 187 Engrailed, 91, 108, 115, 137 Enguerrand IV., 84 Enhanced, 115 Enniskillen, Earl of, supporters, 437 Ensign 455, 471 ; owl in, 9 ; or flags, 9 Enys, arms, 259 Epaulieres, 55 Eradicated, 262, 264 Erased, 240 Erect, 223, 257 Ermine, 69, 77, 215 ; spot, 83 63I Ermine spots, 78, 112, 123 Ermines, 78 Erminites, 78 Erminois, 78 Errol, Earl of, 415, 585; badge, 416 Erskine, augmentation, 598 Escallops, 299 Escarbuncle, 64, 290 Escutcheon, 59, 137 ; of pretence, 536, 542 ; of pretence, quarter- ings on, 540 Espin, arms, 266 Esquire, helmet of, 319; Grand, insignia of, 581 Essex, Earl of, mantling, 3S9 ; Torse, arms, 404; Garter plate of, 372 ; effigy, 390 ; Mande- villes, 467 Estoiles, 295 Estwere, arms, 263 Eton College, arms, 269, 271 Ettrick, 39 Evans, arms, 280, 291, Cap- tain John Viney, arms, 276 ; Sloane, 6, 167. Eve, G. W., 2, 65, 176, 183, 233, 242, 243, 272, 275, 321, 397 Every-Halstead, crest, 376 Evire, 187 Exemplification, 71, 72, 145 Exeter, Dean of, insignia of, 588; Duke of, John de Holland, label, 596 ; Mar- quesses of, crest, 381 Exmouth, Viscount, augmenta- tion, 593 Exterior ornaments, 58 Eye, 171 ; crest, 171, 298 ; town of, crest, 372 Eyre, 267 ; Simon, arms, 217 Faerie Queen, 221 Faggot, 280 Falcon, 241, 243 ; as a badge, 31 ; King of Arms, 31 Falconer, arms, 257 Falconer, Grand, insignia of 58i Falkland, 39 Falmouth, Viscount, suppor- ters, 436 ; arms, 270 Family tokens, Japanese, 12 Fane-de-Salis, crest, 375 ; Counts, arms, 263 Fanhope, Lord, crest, 3S0 Fanmakers' Company, crest, 291 Fans, 55, 328, 330, 331 Farmer, arms, 95 Farquhar, crest, 377 Farquharson, 262 Farrer, 80, 202 Farrier, 80 Fasces, 291 Fauconberg, Lord, Torse, arms, 404 ; Garter plate, 342 632 Fauconbeig and Conyers, Baron- ess, 546 Fauntleroy, 169 Favours, 403, 404 ; supporters as marks of, 420 Fawside, Allan, 40 Feathers, 83 Fees, 117 Felbrigge, K.G., Sir Simon, arms, crest, mantling, 387 Fellows, arms, 112, 209 Fenton, arms, 95 Fentoun, Jane, label, 481 Ferdinand III., 543 Fergus I., King, 142 Ferguson, arms, 260 Fermoy.Lord, crest, 241; motto, 451 Fern-Brake, 265 Ferrar, 202 Ferrer, arms, 80, 8 1 Ferrers, 79, 83, 148, 202 ; Earl, arms, 134 ; Lord, Garter plate, 374 ; Torse, arms, 404 Fess, 91, 93, 107, 108, 119; dancette\ 118 ; embattled, 108, 118; flory, 96; wreathed, 118 Fest-Buch, 313 Fetterlocks, 291 Feversham, Earl of, supporters, 43° Ffarington, crest, 227 Ffinden, 206 Field, s, 69, 70, 86, 87, 88, 89 ; 104, 115; composed of, 97, fretty, 148; gyronny, 137; masculy, 148 ; per chevron, 124 ; quarterly, 98 Fife, Duke of, crest, 166, 200; supporters, 433 ; Duchess of, label, 497 ; Princesses of, 596 Fifth son, 488 File, 1 54 Fillet, 402 Finance, Superintendent of the, insignia of, 581 Finch, 250 Finlay, arms, 255 Fir-cone, 276 Fir-trees, 262 Fire, 291 Firth, 283 Fish, 253 Fisher, 250 ; Lady, 201 Fishmongers' Livery Company, arms, 291 Fitched, 130 Fitzalan, 486 FitzErcald, 214 Fitzgerald, 215 ; arms, 525 ; motto, 449 ; Maurice, 525 Fitzhardinge, Lord, 73 Fitz-Herbert, 113 ; arms, 483 Fitz-Pernell, Robert, 268 Fitz-Simon, arms, 72, 155 Fitzwalter, arms, 102 INDEX Fitzwilliam , Earl, supporters, 433 Flags, 9, 10, 471, 611-617 Flanders, arms, 524 ; Count of, Philippe D'Alsace, Helmet, 327 ; Count of, Louis van Male, signet of, 410 Fiandre, Jeanne De, seal of, 84 Flanks, 103 Flasks, 150 Flaunch, 102, 108, 150 Flavel, 291 Flayed, 187 Fleam, 292 Fleas, 261 Fleece, 211, 212 Flemings, 86 Flesh-colour, 74, 76 Fleshed, 187 Fletcher, 5 ; arms, 254, 293 ; crest, 229 Fleur-de-lis, 89, 95, 126, 272, 273. 275, 488 Fleurons, 274 Flies, 261 Florence, 83, 84; arms, 275 Florencee, 274, 275 Florent, seal, 410 Florio, arms, 272 Flory, 96, 141 ; counter-ftory, 95 Flounders, 256 Flukes, 256 Foljambe, badge, 232 Forbes, crest, 375 Forcene, 201 Ford, James, 112 Foreign heraldry, 81 Forrest, arms, 262 Fortescue, motto, 451 Fortification, 282 Fortune, 166 Foulis, arms, 266 Foulds, arms, 266 Fountain, 151, 294 Fourth son, 488 Fox, 5, 197, 198 ; arms, 5, 288, 301; crest, 210; -Davis, crest, 301 ; head, 5 ; hound, 205 Fraises, 268, 271 France, 15, 61, 83, 84, 273; arms, 274 ; Chancelier, mant- ling, 400 ; crests, 343 ; en- signs, of, 46 ; Heralds in, 44 ; High Constable of, insignia of, 580; label, 481; Mar- garet of, arms, 524 ; Presidents of, mantling, 400 ; Royal Arms of, 452 France-Hayhurst, crest, 262 Francis I., King of France, 230 Franco, 87 Franconis, arms, 83 Francquart, 75 Franks, King of the, 273 Fraser, arms, 268, 271, 298, 484 Fpiser-Mackintosh, crest, 169 Frederick III., Emperor, motto, 452 Frederick IV., Emperor, 216 Free Warren, Licence of, 73 Freiburg, supporters, 409 French blazon, 78 ; coat, 38 ; Royal Arms, 486 ; term, 74 Fresnay, 83 Fret, 108, 149, 150 Fretty, 148, 149, 150 Fruit, 276 Frog, -258 Froissart, 31, 33, 40, 44, 505 Fructed, 266 Full chase, 208 Fuller, Thomas, 219 Fulton, arms, 483 Fur, 50, 77, 79, 86, 151 j separately, 84 Furison, 292 Furnivall, Baroness, 541 Fusil, 108, 147 Fusilly in bend, 122 ; in bend sinister, 122 Fylfot, 302 Fysh, Sir Philip Oakley, crest, 256 Gabions, 282 Gadflies, 261 Gads, 155 Galbraith, 294 Galley, 294 ; General of the, insignia of, 581 Galloway, Earl of (Stewart), arms. 483 ; See of, 162 Galpin, arms, 250 Gamb, 190, see Paw Gamboa, arms, 266 Gamecock, 246 Gandolfi, arms, 264 Gandy, arms, 217 Garbett, motto, 45 1 Garbs, 278 Garioch, 39 Garland, 156, 157 Garnished or, 171 Gaiter King of Arms, 4, 28, 29, 30, 34, 4i, 45, 47. 58, 96. 226, 349,' 568; arms and insignia of, 47, 586; Most Noble Order of the, 34; Chancellor of the Order of the, insignia of, 584 ; Knight of the, insignia of, 78, 583 ; Knights of the, rules, 562; Stall plates, mantlings, 389, 390 ; Star of, 25 Garvey, 256 Garvinfisher, 256 Garwynton, arms, 277 Garzune, 27 Gasceline, arms, 155 Gascoigne, 34 Gatehouse, crest, 25 1 Gaul, 273 Gaunt, John of, 466, 486, 513 Gauntlet, 171, 293 Ged, 255 Geddes, 255 Geese, 10 Gegen-hermelin, 78 Gegensturzkrttckenfeh, 85 Gellic, arms, 294 Gelre, 374, 405 ; Armorial de, 115 ; Herald, 144 Gem-rings, 154 Gemel, 120 Genealogical Magazine, 22, 43, 226, 576, 601 "Genealogie des Comtes de Flandre," 84 "General Armory," 85, 551 Geneva, 82 Genouilleres, 55 Gentleman, meaning of, 20; helmet of, 319 George I., 29, 608 George III., 29, 274, 356, 359, 413; seal, 475 German, 121 ; electors, mant- lings, 400 ; heraldry, 74, 81, 82 ; heralds, 86 ; inescutcheon in, 138; officers, 40; terms for, 78, 85 ; " Von," 68 " German Bookplates," 176 German Emperor, arms, 400 ; supporters, 433 Germany, 27, 41, 69, 104, 368 ; arms in, 5 59 ; bordures, 48 1 ; cadency, 344; crests, 343, 344 ; differences in, 48 1 ; label, 481; method of con- junction, 560 ; mottoes in, 451, 452 ; supporters in, 431 Gevres, De, supporters, 231 Geyss, arms, 23 1 Gibsone, supporters, 428 Gill man, 171 ; crest, 287 Gillyflowers, 271 Gilmour, 267 Gilstrap, 283 Giraffe, 438 Giresme, Nicole De, supporters, 418 Gladstone, 141, 168 ; Rt. Hon. W. E., 41 Glasford, crest, 339 Glasgow, arms, 263 ; city of, arms, 439 ; crest of, 163 Glass, 79 Glaziers' Livery Company, sup- porters, 433 Glevenrad, 64 Glissant, 257 "Glossary of Terms used in Heraldry," 78, 79, 371, 455 Gloucester, 29; Cathedral, rebus at, 455 5 Duke of, 33 ; Duke of, label, 499; Duke of, Richard, 317; Duke of, Thomas, badge, 466; Duchess INDEX , of, label, 498 ; Herald, 32 ; King of Arms, 33, 35, 36 Gloved, 171 Gloves, 171, 272 Gnu, 438 Goat, 11, 213 ; as supporter, 437 Gold, 70, 77 ; ermine spots, 78 ; ingots of, 292 ; use of, 70 Gold-hermelin, 78 Golden Fleece, Order of the, badge, 213, 261 Goldie, arms, 217 Goldie-Scot, 112 Golpe, 151 Gomm, 576 Gooch, 204; arms, 302 Goodchief, arms, 148 Gooden, James, 427 Goodfellow, 164 ; arms, 282 Gordon, arms, 146 ; crest, 25 ; Highlanders, 25 ; tartan of, 25 Gorges, 153 Gorget, 313 Gostwick, Sir John, helmet, 31 1 Gothic, 65; Shield, 64 Gough, Lord, augmentation, 348, 594 ; supporter, 226, 437 Gourds, 277 Goutte, 89 Grace, Knights of, 568, 570; Ladies of, 568 ; Knights of, and other members, insignia of, 585 Graeme, crest, 171 Grafton, Duke of, 515 Graham, crest, 242 Graham- Wigan, crest, 291 Grailly, John de Garter Hall- plate, 229 " Grammar of Heraldry, "6, 167 Granada, King of, 360 Grandchildren, label, 487 Grand quarterings, 104,544,555 Grantmesnil, 268 Grants of arms, 57, 68 ; to a Bishop, 62 ; to a woman, 62 ; crest, 291 ; fees, 516 Granville, Earls of ( De Carteret), 210 Grapes, 276 Grass, 280 Grasshopper, 261 Graves, Lord, supporters, 241 Great Central Railway, arms, 301 Great Torrington, arms, 275 Grecians, 9 Greece, kingdom of, supporters, 433 ; arms, 541 Green, 70, 77 Greenwich, Mason of, arms, 180 Greg, 262 Grenades, 284 Grene, Henry, 32 Gresham, crest, 261 ; Sir Wil- liam, badge, 469 6 33 Gresley, 83 ; arms, 81 Greve, Henry, 40 Grey, 76, 480 ; arms, 486 ; John de, arms, 486 ; Sir John, 380 ; of Ruthin, K.G., Sir John, arms, crest, mantling, 388 Grey and Hastings controversy, 478, 539 Greyhounds, 204 Grid-iron, 315 Grieces, 128 Griffin, 3, 108, 223, 224, 232, 416, 432 ; as supporter, 436 Griffin or Gryphon, 222, 223 Grifton, Richard, 455 Grimaldi Roll, 148 Grimk^-Drayton, crest, 263 Grocers' Livery Company, arms, 277 ; supporters, 429 Grosvenor, 22, 28, 204 ; arms, 278,554; Sir Gilbert le, 278, see Scrope Gros vair, 8 2 Ground of the shield, 69 Grove, arms, 264 Grunenberg, 28, 144, 203, 234, 248 Gruthuyse, Lord of, Louis de Bruges, 147 Gryphon, supposed origin of, 3 Gryphon-marine, 224 Guard, Yeomen of the, badge, 457 Guards of the Gate, Captain of the, insignia of, 582 Gudgeon, 256 Gueldres, Duke of, 144 ; Mary of, seal, 409 Guige, 54 Guillim, 77, 94, 95, 108, 152, 221, 230, 540 Guise, arms of, 146 ; crest, 245 ; supporters, 420 Gules, 5, 13, 70, 90 Gull, Bart., arms, 250 ; crest, 291 ; augmentation, 598 Gulston, crest, 243 Gunstone, 151 Gutte'-d'eau, 90 ; d'huile, 90 ; de-larmes, 90 ; d'or, 90 ; de- poix, 90 ; de-sang, 90 Guyenne, 29, 33, 34; and Lan- caster, a Herald of the Duke of, 32 Guze, 151 Gwatkin, crest, 260 Gwilt, crest, 231 Gynes, 84 Gyron, 108, 137 Gyronny, 100, 137, 139 Habited, 170 Hacked, 96 Hadrian, Emperor, coin, 273 Hagelshaimer, Sigmund, arms, 411 6 34 Haig, arms, 207 Hailes, 39 Hainauk, Counts of, badge, 465 Hales, 39, 283 ; arms, 298 Halford, augmentation, 598 ; supporters, 420 Halifax, Lord, 165 ; town of, 158 Ham, 200 Hamilton, arms, 268 ; crest, 374; Duke of, 380; Lady, 576 Hamilton-Grace, 594 Hammers, 301 Hammersmith, crest, 301 Hampshire, Earl of, 32 Hanbury, crest, 374 Hand, 169 Hanover, 49, 201 , 473 ; arms of, 608 ; King of, 496 ; Prin- cess Frederica of, coronet, 365 Hanoverian Guelphic Order, 29 Hapsburg, 417 ; Counts of, 413 Harben, arms, 286 Harcourt, crest, 247 Hardinge, Bart., arms, 605 Hare, 214 Hargenvilliers, 83 Harington, 150 Harleian MSS., 69, 72 Harley, 113, 376 Harman, arms, 212 Harmoustier, John of, 173 Harold, 15 Harp, 292 Harpy, 171, 229, 438 Harris, 216 ; crest, 280 Harrison, arms, 189 ; crest, 339 ; Rogers, crest, 378 Hart, 20S; Sir Robert, Bart., arms, 267 ; supporter, 226, 247. 437 Harter, 265 Harvest flies, 261 Haseley, arms, 277 Hastings, 15, 206, 292, 525; arms. 1S2, 403 ; Sir Edward, 47$ ; Edmund de, label, 4S0 ; Lord, badge, 469 Hat, 295. 378 Hatchings, 74, 76 Hatchments, 578, 609 Hatton, crest, 209 Hauberk, 51, 55 Hauriant, 253 ; embowed, 254 Haverington, Sir John de, 150 Hawberk, Sir Richard, helm of, 50-; Hawk, 241,412, 413 Hawke, Lord, supporters, 442 Hawkey, arms, J 71 Hawks lure. 302; bell, 2S7 Hawthorn-tree, 203 Hay, Bart. . 541 ; motto, 45 1 ; supporters, 416 INDEX Hayne, crest, 217 Hays, 415 Hazel-leaves, 266 Heads, varieties of, 167 Heard, Sir Isaac, 164 Hearne, arms, 248 Heart, 292 ; escutcheon, 138 ; shield, 104 Heathcock, 249 Hedgehog, 216 Heir or heiress, 67, 138, 526, 531. 542, 543; crests, 546; crests heritable through, 342 ; heirs-general, 527, 528; por- tioners, 528; quarterings, 548 Hefner- Alteneck, 234 Helard, 176 Heldchurchgate, 204 Helemmes, 83 Hellenes, Kings of the, 541 Helmet, 9, 17, 76, 293, 303, 398,402, 571; of a peer, 319; lady's sleeve upon, 403 ; crests, 335 ; two, 323 Helmschau, 28, 318, 336 Helt, 41 1 Henderson, 126 Heneage knot, 469 Henry I., 173, 353 ; seal, 354 Henry IL, badge, 468 ; coins, 354 Henry III., 117, 226, 412, 467, 607 ; badge, 468 ; seal, 354 Henry IV., 30, 31, 32, 34, 39, 40, 467, 513, 607; crown, 362 ; seal, 274, 466 Henry V., 22, 32, 34, 360.403 ; badges, 467 ; Garter plate, 389 Henry VL, 33, 34, 355.480; badges, 195 ; seal, 354 Henry VII., 31, 33, 269, 270, 3S5, 513 ; badges, 468,469 ; chapel, 284, 323, 563, 564; coins, 354, 355; seal, 355; supporters, 38, 225 Henry VIIL, 24, 25, 37, 372, 380, 429, 456, 457, 467, 474, 597 ; crown and seal, 355; Privy seal, 467; sup- porters, 225 Hepburn arms, 266 ; Sir Patrick, 505 Herald, 27, 28, 29, 32, 37, 3«, 40, 41, 44, 45, 46, 47 ; cos- tume of, 43 ; King of Arms, 31 ; tabard of, 41 ; English, insignia of, 587 ; Irish, in- signia of, ;S7 ; Scottish, in- signia of, 5S7 ; incorporated, ?3 ; wear, 44 ; and pursuivants, "Heraldic Atlas, 75, 7S Heraldic courtesy, 55S Heraldry, age of, 3; antiquity of, j ; origin of, 3 ' Heraldry of Continental Na- tions," 74 Herbert, 520 Hereford, city of, 598 ; Bishop of, arms, 276 ; Earls of, 12 ; Earls of, badge, 410; Earl of, Richard Clare, 525 Hermon, crest, 339 Heme, 248 Herodotus, 6, 9 Heron, 247 ; as supporters, 440 Herring, 255 Herring-net, 150 Herschel, Sir Wm., arms, 297 Herschell, Lord, supporters, 442 Hesilrige orHazIerigg,arms,266 Hesse, 62 ; Duke of, 400 ; Grand Duchess of, late, label, 497 Hesse-Homburg, Princess of, label, 498 Heyworth, arms, 217 Hieroglyphics, 10, IT Hill, arms, 268, 280 Hilton, supporters, 421 Hinckley, 117 Hind, 208, 209 Hindlip, Lord, supporters, 205 Hippogriff, 232 Hippomedon, 7 Hippopotamus, 217 Hobart, arms, 295 Hobson, arms, 241 Hodsoll, arms, 294 Hoghton, De, 207 ; supporters, 421 Hohenzollern, flag of, 476 Holdemess, Earls of, supporters, 436 Holdick-Hungerford, crest, 299 Holland, Countess of, Margaret of Bavaria, seal, 524 Hollis, 125 Hollist, arms, crest, 277 Holly, 265 ; branches, 265 ; leaves, 266 Holthouse, Roger, arms of, 81 Holy Roman Empire, 237. 413; Arch Treasurers of, 608 Holy Trinity, emblem of, 473 Holyrood, 40 Hone, 412 Honour, augmentations of, 60, 132 ; marks of, 57 Hood, Lord, supporters, 229 Hooded, 242 Hook, Theodore, motto, 451 Hope, crest, 294 Hope, St John, 280, 402 Horse, 200 ; as supporter, 437 ; in arms, 5 Horsely, William, 32 Horseshoes, 80 Hose, arms, 293 Hoste, Sir William, augmenta- tion, 595 Houldsworth, arms, 264 Household, First Master of the, insignia of, 581 ; Lord Chamberlain of the, insignia of, 588 Hove, town of, arms, 301 Howard, 70; Lord, badge, 469 Howth, Earl of, supporters, 436 Huddersfield, town of, 213 Hulley, arms, 280 Human figures, 158, 432; head, 158 Humbert I., 411 ; II., seal, 408 Hundred Swiss Guards, Captain of the, insignia of, 581 Hungary, crown, 351 Hungerford, crest, 299 ; Lord, Garterplate,374; Heytesbury, K.G., Lord, Sir Walter Hun- gerford, arms, crest, mantling, 387 Hunter, 204 Hunter-Weston, arms, 424 Huntingdon, Lord, supporters, 186; Earl of, 125, 143 Hurst, arms, 296 Hurt, 151 Hussey, arms, 388 ; crest, 171, 293 Hutchinson, arms, iOI Huth, arms, 277, 293 Hutton, arms, 153, 290 Hybrids, 224 Hydra, 227 Hyena, 438 Ibex, 210, 230 Iceland, arms, 255 Ilchester, Earl of, arms, 197 ; town of, 295 Illegitimacy, 344, 502, 515; mark of, 114, 136, 139, 140, 481, 501, 554; Royal Licence, 553, 554; difference marks, 492 ; sign of, 508 Impalement, 57, 140, 144, 524, 531, 534. 536, 55o, 558 Imperial Crown, 46, 47, 144 ; Service Order, 567 ; members of, insignia of, 584 Impersonal arms, 57 In armour, 171 In base, 103 In bend, 102, 113 In chevron, 102 In chief, 103 In fess, 103 In full chase, 204 In full course, 204 In his pride, 246 In its piety, 242 In orle, 101 In pale, 102, 103 Inchiquin and Youghal, feudal lord, 525 INDEX Indented, 91, 93, 96 India, Order of the Crown of, members of, insignia of, 568, 584 ; emblem of, 271 ; Lotus- flower, 470 Indian Empire, Most Eminent Order of the, 567, 584 Inescutcheon, 108, 137, 138, 418, 419, 541 ; addition of an, 483 ; within an, 141 Infantry, Colonel-General of the, insignia of, 581 Ingelram De Ghisnes, arms, 84 Inheritance, 145 Inner Temple, arms, 203 Innes, crest, 265 Innes, Cosmo, 41 5 Invecked or Invected, 91 Inveraray, 88 ; burgh of, 255 Inverarity, crest, 265, 270 Inverness, arms, 158; Royal Burgh of, arms, supporters, 430 ; town of, supporters, 217 Inverted, 223, 235 Ireland, 29, 33, 39 ; badge, 457, crest, 468 ; crests, 520 ; crest °f» 373 1 Duke of, augmenta- tion, 596 ; heralds in, 45 ; helmet, 325 ; King of Arms, 33 ; mottoes in, 448 ; national badge, 267 ; pursuivants in, 45 ; shamrock, 470 ; sup- porters in, 421 Ireland, badge, 267 ; Chief Secretaries for, insignia of, 584 ; Hereditary Lord Great Seneschal of, insignia of, 586 ; Hereditary Marshal of, in- signia of, 585 Irene, Empress, 351 Iron hat vair, 82 Iron-grey, 74, 76 Irvine, 266 Irvine or Irwin, 265, 266 Isham, arms, 126 Islay, 39 Isle of Man, 171 Islip, rebus, 455 Italian differences, 482 Italy, 61, 82 Italy, State of, 475 Iveagh, Lord, supporters, 442 Jack, 255 Jackson, arms, 246 Jamaica, supporters, 429 Jambes, 55 James I., 439, 446, 607, 608, 611 ; seal, 475 James II., 409, 467, 607 ; State Crown, 356 James III., 270, 597 ; arms, 559 James IV., 39, 145 James V., I4 5, 357 6 35 James VI., 357, 598 Janssen, Bart., arms, 280 Japanese tokens, 12 Javelin, 285 Jean, Dauphin, seal, 411 Jedburgh, arms of, 166, 200 Jefferson, Miss, 576 Jeffrey, Lord, 426 Jejeebhoy, Bart., Sir Jamsetjee, crest, 247 Jellopped, 246 Jenkinson, crest, 202 Jennings, arms, 293 Jerningham, crest, 242 ; badge, 288 Jerusalem, arms of, 40, 85 Jervis, arms, 250 Jervoise, arms, 284 Jessant-de-lis, 193, 275 Jess and Jessed, 241 Jessel, crest, 239 Jeune, crest, 209 Jezierski, Counts, arms, 298 Joass, arms, 301 Jocelyn^arrns, 287 — ll 9, i 2 3> 124, 501 ngen, crest, 269 ; arms, 72 nlithgow, 163 ; burgh of, 204 nz, 308 on Heraud, 40 on, William the, 502 ,on-Ieoparde, 173 onced, 187 oncels, 174 oness, 188 onne\ 187 ons, 11, 54, 108, 172-181, 432 ; as supporter, 434 ppe, Prince of, crests, 343 pton, Bart., crest, 265 skeard, 155 ; seals, 275 sle, Baroness, 541 smore, Lord, arms, 262 verpool, Earl of, crest, 348 ; town of, supporters, 429 very, 73 ; colours, 386, 404, 474 ; crests, 463, 464 vingstone, arms, 271 zards, 259, 407 anday-Burratt, arms, 278 oyd, 78, 167, 265, 285 ; arms, 85, 185 ; augmentation, 596 ; quarterings, 545 >bkowitz, 75 ibster, 255 >ch, Lord, arms, 294 >ckhart, arms, 291 icomotives, 301 ider-Symonds, arms, 254 >dged, 208 iffredo, 83 iggerheads, 193 imbardy, iron crown of, 351 mdon, city of, seal, 329 ; arms, 325. 329. 33°; crest, 330; supporters, 330, 437 ; Dean of, 588 ; Lord Mayor of, 382 ; Gazette, 365 indonderry, arms, 166; town of, augmentation, 598 ing, arms, 101 >ng cross, 128 mgueville, Duke of, Louis D'Orleans, 596 mgueville, Count de, arms, :rest, torse, mantling, 388, 404 >pes, Bart., 87 'pus, Dr., arms, 263 'mine, 83, 188; arms, 240 'thian, Earl oJ, 480 INDEX Lotus-flower, 271 Loudoun, Earl of, badge, 458 Louis VII., seal, 273 ; signet, 274 Louis VIII., seal and counter- seal, 274 Louis XI., seals, 400 Louis XII., 597 Louis XVI., 395 Lovel, Viscount, Garter plate, 561 ; Torse, arms, 404 ; mant- ling, 390 Lovett, 196 Low, arms, 196, 276 Lowdell, 226 Lower, 417 Lower Austria, 82 Lownes, 227 Lowther, arms, 153 Lozenge, 60,98, 108, 112, 122, 146, 546 ; arms on, 532, 572 Lub-den Frumen, 40 Lucas, 255 Lucerne, supporter, 409 Lucy, 255 Ludlow, Lord, 87; arms, 469 Lumley, arms, 249 Lumsden, arms, 255 Lundin, John, 502 Luneberg, 608 Lupus, 276 Lurgan, Lord, crest, 381 Luttrell, Sir Geoffrey de, effigy, 329 ; supporters, 421 ' Lygh, Roger, 32 Lympago, 186 Lymphad, 58, 294, 412 Lynch, crest, 197 Lynx, 197 Lyon King of Arms, 29, 39, 46, 47, 66, 142, 323, 390, 568 ; arms of, 548, 568 ; crown of, 368 Lyon Office, 185, 204, 213 ; grants of, supporters by, 420 Lyveden, Lord, supporter, 437 M'Cammond, 202 M'Carthy, crest, 259 M'Dowille, Dugal, 40 M'Larty, arms, 282 Macara, arms, 261 Macleod, crest, 207 MacDermott, 267 Macdonald, 294 Macfarlane, compartment, 446 Macfie, 294 ; arms, 286 Macgregor, 166 Mackenzie, 445, 446 Mackerel, 256 Mackesy, arms, 286 Maclachlan, supporters, 428 MacLaurin, arms, 290 MacMahon, arms, 243 MacMunogh • Murphy, arms, 263 6 37 Maconochie, arms, 255 ; Well- wood, supporters, 434 Macpherson, Cluny, supporters, 428, 434 Madden, arms, 242 Maddock, 165 Maddocks, arms, 286 Madras, University of, 192, 272 ; Governor of, 594 Magnall, arms, 286 Magpie, 250 Mahon, arms, 243 Mahony, crest, 376 Mailly, Gilles de, arms, 484 Maintenance, cap of, 378 Mainwaring, crest, 203 ; Eller- ker-Onslow, crest, 226, 348 Maitland, arms, 180, 282; Major, James, 501 Major, arms, 285 Malcolm, Bart., crest, 293 Malet, Sir Edward, G.C.B., supporters, 4, 228 Mallerby, arms, 266 Mallory, 393, 403 Malta, Cross of, 129, 570 ; German, Protestant Order of, 570; Star, 570 Maltravers, arms, 149, 150 Man in armour, 433 ; at-arms, 64; head, 167; lion, 171, 186, 229; tiger, 186, 232; and wife, arms, 533; grant to, 576 Manchester, 115 Mandeville, 134 Manners, grant, 596 Mansergh, arms, 294; crest, 226 Mantegre, 232 Manticora, 232 Mantle, 399 ; of estate, 59 Mantling, 384, 393, 394, 397, 398, 400; badges on, 389; colours of, 386; royal, 391 ; rules for the colour of, 392 Maories, 16 Maple-leaf, 266 ; tree, 263 Mar, Earl of, 39 Mar and Kellie, Earl of, 541, 598 ; arms, 557 ; supporters, 223 Marburg, 62 March, 31, 39; White Lion of, 469 ; Herald, 3 1 ; King of Arms, 30 Marches, 29, 30 Marchioness, robe or mantle, 366 ; coronet, 366 Marchmont, 39 Mare, 203 Margens, arms, 81 Marigold, 272 Marindin, arms of, 211 Mariners, 10 Market Cross, Edinburgh, 47 6 3 8 Markham, arms, 190 Marlborough, Duke of, 413, 541 ; augmentation, 592 ; supporters, 226, 438 ; Duchess of (Henrietta), 413 Marquess, coronet, 366, 367, 375 ; robe or mantle of, 365, 367 Marriage, impalements to indi- cate, 60, 540; signify, 523 Mars, 77 Marshal of the Empire, Lord High, insignia of, 582 Marshal's, Earl, order concern- ing robes, coronets, &c, 365, 366 Marshall, 27, 28, 202 ; crest, 166; badge of, 80; the in- signia of, 581 Marshalling, 138, 523-560 Martin, motto, 450 Martlet, 243, 244, 245, 488 Marwood, crest, 211 Mary, 155; Queen, 357, 607; badge, 276 Maryborough, town of, arms, 275 Marylebone, 271 ; crest, 160 Mascle, 108, 147, 150; field, 148 Mascles, 81 Mask, 198 Mason, arms, 180; crest, 228 Mason's College, 180, 228 Massey, Mrs., 577 Mastiff, 204 Matheson, 378 Mathew, Dame Marye, grant to, 574. 575 Matilda, Queen, 14 Matriculation, 145, 536 Maud, the Empress, 141, 173 Mauerkrone, 368 Maule, crest, 226 Maunch, 292, 403 Maundeville, Sir John, 223 Mauritanian, 168 Mawdsley, arms, 298 Maxwell, arms, 216 Maynard, 576 Meath, Earl of, supporters, 437 Mecklenburg - Schwenn, Duke of, 400 ; crests, 343 Medicis, Pietro de, augmenta- tion, 597 Meeking, arms, 265 Meergries, 77 Meinill, 520; Barony of, 509 Melbourne, University of, 164 Melles, 262 Melrose Abbey, 409 Melusine, 171, 228 Membered, 238 Memorials, 537 Menetrier, 318, 407, 477 INDEX Menteith, arms, 112; Earl of, 412 ; label, 480 Menu-vair, 82 Menzies, Bart., supporters, 433 Mercers' Livery Company, arms, 168 Merchant Adventurers' Com- pany, supporters, 429 Mercury, 77 Meredith, arms, 86 Merit, Order of, 567 ; members of, insignia of, 584 Merlette, 245 Mermaid, 171, 228; as sup- porters, 445 Merman, 171, 227 Mertz, crest, 384 Messarney, arms, 277 Metal, 70 ; baton of, 515 Metcalfe, 207 Methods of blazoning, 104 Methuen, Lord, 413 Midas' head, 229 Middlemore, crest, 280 Middlesex, arms, 287 Mieroszewsky, 74 Mignianelli, arms, 82 Mikado, 13 Milan, 83 ; Duchy of, arms, 257 Military men, grants to, 5 Mill-rind or Fer-de-moline, 293 Milner, 287 ; Viscount, suppor- ters, 217, 436 Minamoto Ashikaya, 13 Minamoto Tokugawa, 1 3 Miniver, 82 Minshull, Sir Robert, 166 Minutoli, arms, 188 Mirandola, Princes and Dukes of, mantling, 400 Mirrors, 293 Mitchell, arms, 1 23 Mitchell-Carruthers, crest, 163 Mitford, arms, 217 Mitre, 6, 61, 602 Moir, 168 Mole, 217 Molesworth, 138 Molette, 296 Mon, 12, 13 Monastery, 282 Monbocher, de, Bertrand, 289 Money-Kyrle, 216 ; quarterings, 546 Montagu, arms, 147 Montagu, K.G., Marquess of, Garter plates, 540 Montagu, Lord, 485 Montague, Lord, crest, 344 Montefiore, arms, 262 Montendre, Alianore, 525 Montfaucon, 16 Montfort, De, 268 ; Simon de, 268 ; badge, 469 Montgomery, arms, 275 ; Vis- count, supporters, 416 Monti, 84 ; arms, 83 Montravel, Comte Tardy de, arms, 263 Montrose, 39, 112; burgh of, arms, 270; Royal Burgh, arms, crest, mantling and compartment, 444 Monumental brasses, 49 Monypenny, arms, 164, 254 Moon, 11, 77 Moorcock, 249 Moore, arms, 2 1 7, 292 ; crest, 249; Sir John, K.B., grant to, 4 j John, 31 ; Sir John W., 373 Moorhen, 246 Moors, 13 Mount-Stephen, Lord, arms, 263 Mountain-Ash, 263 Mountjoye, 44 ; Lord (Sir Walter Blount), arms, crest, mantling, 388 Moray, Earls of, arms, 290 Moreau, Philip, 401 Moresby, crest, 210 Morfyn, 229 Morgan, Sylvanus, 143 Morion, 293, 315, 351 Mornay, De, arms, 185 Morris, William, 395, 396 Morse, 186; crest, 166 " Morte d' Arthur, " 333, 403 Mortimer, arms, 137 ; Edmund, seal, 417 Morton, Earl of, supporters, 433; Earl of, Douglas, crest, 199 Moseley arms, 298 Moss, Sir H. E., arms, 298 Motion, arms, 215 Motto, 58, 448, 474 Mowbray, 555, badges, 465; supporters,4i6; and Stourto'n, Lord, 152, 590; badge, 458; supporters, 437; "Trente Deux Quartiers, " 619 Mule, 224, 438 Mullet, 146, 295,488, 515 Mun, Marquis of, arms, 298 Mundegumbri, de, John, seal, 275 Munro, Sir Thomas, 594 Munster, Earl of, 515 Muntz, arms, 245 Mural crown, or coronet, 368, 37°, 376 Murfyn, 229 Murray, arms, 484 Murrey, 72, 76 Muschamp, 261 Musimon, 231 Musselburgh, town of, arms, 28 1 Naiant, 186, 253; embowed, 254 Nairne, arms, 157 Naissant, 190 Naked flesh, 74 Names, bastards', 516 Napier, Alexander, 525 ; Lord, 145,446 Naples, 83 Napoleon, 238, 260; I., mant- ling, 400 Narcissus flowers, 271 Narwhal, 219 Nassau, arms of, 107 National Bank of Scotland, 160 National flag, 47 1 Nature, colour of, 74, 75, y6 Naval crown, or coronet, 369, 370. 377 Navarre, arms, 284; Kingof,483 Naylor, Sir George, 356 Nebuly, 80, 91, 94 Needlemakers' Company, sup- porters, 434 Nelson, Admiral, augmentations, 592 ; Earl, augmentation, 592 ; town of, arms, 266 Nenuphar-leaf, 266 Neptune, 164 Nerford, de, Alice, arms, 521 Nevers, de, Count, John, 524 Nevil, 206 ; crest, 341 ; of Raby, arms, 485 New Galloway, town of, sup- porter, 437 -Newcastle-on-Tyne, See of, 606 Newdigate, 190 Newlands, Lord, supporters, 75 Newman, 541 ; arms, 189; Colonel, augmentation, 591 Newnes, Sir George, Bart., 215 Newton, Lord, 541 Nicholson, crest, 374 Nicholas, Sir Harris, 464 Nightingale, Bart., arms, 270 Ninth son, 488 Nisbet, 82,238, 415, 418, 446, 45.8. 504 Nobility, arms as a sign of, 22 Nombril, 104 Norfolk, Duke of, 556; (Thomas Mowbray), 596 ; Duke of, augmentation, 590, 596; Duke of (Thomas Howard), badge, 469 Normandy, Duke of, John, seal, 408 ; Duchy of, arms, 525 Normandy, Marquess of, sup- porters, 437 North British Borneo Company, supporters, 429 Northumberland, Earl of, 143 ; Earl of, badge, 469 ; Duke of (Percy), arms, 147 ; crest, 183 Northumbria, Vicecomes of, 503 Norroy King of Arms, 29, 30, 31, 48 ; arms and insignia of, 587 Norway, flag of, 613 INDEX Norway, H.M. Queen of, label, 496, 497 Norwich, 588 ; city of, suppor- ters, 444 Nottingham, town of, supporters, 429 ; Earl of, Thomas, Earl Marshal, crest, 71, 341 Nova Scotia, 58 ; Baronets of, 137, 418; badges of, 598; insignia of, 583 Nowed, 257 Nude figures, 165 Nugent, Bart., 227; supporter, 438 Nlirnberg, city of, arms, 439 ; German National Museum at, 3i6 Nuvoloni, 83 Oak, 265 ; branch, 265 ; leaves, 266 ; slips, 265 ; tree, 262 Oakes, arms of, 5 Oakham, town of, 202 Oban, town of, 294 Obelisk, 293 Oberwappen, 335 O'Connor, Don, supporters, 421 Odo, 14, 15 O'Donovan, supporters, 421 Oesel, 163 Office, rod of, 47 Officer of Arms, official dress of, 41. Official arms, impalement, 535 Official insignia, 581; regalia, 46 Ogilvie, compartment, 446 O'Gorman, supporters, 421 Ogress, 151 O'Hara, arms, 96 Okapi, 438 O'Keefe, Lanigan, 257, 378 Oldham, 249 Olive-tree, 263 O'Loghlen, 165 Omens, 10 Ondozant, 256 Opinicus, 231, 438 Or, 50, 70 Orange, 72, 73, 74, 76, 151, 276; tawny ribbon, 137 Orders of Knighthood, 58 ; of St. John of Jerusalem, 133 Ordinary, 91, 93, 97, 102, 106, 107, 108, 146, 155, 156, 483 Ordnance, Master-General of the, insignia of, 586 O'Reilly, supporters, 421 Orkney, 39 Orle, 108, 141, 142 ; gemel, 142 Orleans, Duke of, 434, 596 ; arms, 486, 487 ; Duchess Charlotte Elizabeth of, seal, 486 Ormonde, 39 ; knot, 469 ; Earls of, 195 6 39 Ormsby-Hamilton, crest, 373 Ormskirk, 50 Ory, arms, 258 Oryx, 436 Ost-Friesland, Reitbergs,Princes of, 229 Osprey, 240 Ostrich, 243 ; feathers, badge, 459 Oswald, 165 Otharlake, John, 30 Otter, 215 Otterburn, Moir of, 168 Otway, arms, 228 ; supporters, 420; Sir Robert, 593 Ounce, 193 Outram, supporters, 192, 436 Oval, 61 Over-all, 103 Owen, arms, 265 Ownership, badge as a sign of, 456 Owl, 249 Ox, 207 Oxford, arms of, 88; Bishops of, insignia of, 584; city of, 207 ; city of, arms, 205 ; city of, supporters, 216 ; Lincoln College at, 455 ; University of, 299 Ox-yokes, 415, 416 Padua, 83, 84 Painters, Stainers, and Coach- makers, Companies of, war- rant, 375 Pairle, 1 08, 126, 1 39 Pale, 107, 108, 115, 126; cottised, 116; dancette, 93 ; embattled, 93, 108; lozengy, 146 Palewise, 102 Palisado Coronet, 378 Pall, 108 Pallet, 116 Pallium, 6, 127 Palm, 265 ; branch, 265 ; tree, 263 Palmer's Staff, 290 Palmetto-trees, 263 Paly, 87, 97, 117, 121 ; bendy, 121 Panes, 519 Pannetier, Grand, insignia of, 581 Panther, 193, 195, 223 Papacoda, 188 Papelonn^, 83 Papillon, arms, 261 Papingoes, 264 Papyrus plant, 266 Paris, arms of, 260, 376 Paris, Matthew, 143 Parish, Sir Woodbine, K.C.H., 597 Parker, 78, 79. 81, 95. 37L 455 640 Parkin-Moore, 277 Parkyns, Bart., crest, 277 Parliament, opening of, 42 ; President of the, insignia of, 852 Parrot, 249 Parted, 99 Parteneck, Bavarian family of, 481 Parthenopasus, 7 Partition, 94; lines, 91, no, 131, 132,134, 135. 139. Hi. 150, 525, 543; lines, chang- ing, 483 ; methods of, 96 Party, 87, 99 ; badge, 268 Paschal lamb, 212 Passant, 102, 201, 213, 226 Passion Cross, 128 ; nails, 293 Patent, 68 Paton, Sir Noel, crest, 239 Patriarchal cross, 129 Paul, Sir James Balfour, 39, 40, 46, 66, 390, 415, 500 Paw, 190 Paynter, 155 Peacock, 246 Pean, 78 Pearce, Lady, 575 Pear-tree, 263 ; pears, 276 Pearl, 77 Pearson, arms, 296 Peascod, 468 Pease, crest, 376 Peebles, arms, 255 Peer, carriage of, 399 ; coronet, 379 ; helmet, 303, 382 ; im- paling, 532 ; insignia of, 583 ; mantling of, 391 ; order con- cerning robes, coronets, &c. , of, 365 ; sons of, supporters, 423, 424 ; supporters, 422 ; widow of, 534; widow of, supporters, 423, 424 " Peerage and Baronetage," 321 Peeress, 536 ; after marriage, 534; by creation, arms, 533; in her own right, 532 Peeresses, robes or mantles, 366 ; supporters, 422 Peewhit, 249 Pegasus, 10, 202, 203, 220, 232 ; as supporter, 437 Peke, Edward, 204 Pelham, Sir John de, 590 ; arms, augmentation, 590 ; badge, 590 Pelican, 242 Pellet, 151 Pellew, Sir Edward, 593 Pelts or Hides, 293 Pemberton, 299 Pembridge, Sir Richard, helm, 308 Pembroke, Earl of, 32, 480, 48 1 ; Earl of, badge, 469 Penhellicke, arms, 261 INDEX Penned, 251 Pennon, 54 Penrose, arms, 113 Per bend, 87, 95, 97; sinister, 97 i chevron, 87, 95, 97; chief, 97 ; cross, 97, 1 34 ; fess, 97, 139 ; pale, 97, 139 ; engrailed, 108 ; invected, 108; pile, 97; saltire, 97, 1311 r 37 Perceval, Dr., 84 Percy, Henry, seal, 41 1 Perring, Bart., arms, 276 Perrins, arms, 276 Perry, arms, 276 Perryman, arms, 276 Persevanten, 40 Perth, Earl of, 204, 284 ; com- partment, 446; city of, 145 ; arms, 414 ; county of, sup- porters, 429 Pery, arms, 148 Pescod, Walter, 50 Petilloch, William, 40 Petre, Lord, 590 Pfahlfeh, 82 Pfirt, 417 Pharamond, arms of, 273 Pheasant, 250 Pheons, 283 Philip I., seal, 273 Philip II., seal, 274 Philippa, Queen, 464 Phillips, 205 Phoenix, 230, 240, 291 Physiologus, 194 Picardy, 83 Pichon, arms, 32 Pick, 298 Pictorial ensigns, 82 Picts, 165 Pigott, arms, 298 Pike, 255 Pile, 91, 93, 107, 108, 124, 126 Pilkington, crest of, 167 ; motto, 451 Pillars of Hercules, 416 Pilter, arms, 285, 293 Pily, 126 Pimpernel flower, 268 Pineapple, 276, 277 Pine-cone, 277 Pink, 73 Pirie, arms, 276 Pirrie, arms, 202 Pitcher, 289; arms, 294 Pittenweem, town of, 162 Pixley, crest, 293 Planche', 5, 12, 14, 78, 109, 150, 240,275,485 Planets, yy Planta genista, badge, 468 Plantagenet, 62 Plants, 1 1 Plasnes, Dame de, Jeanne, seal, 408 Plasterers' Company, supporter* 438 Plate, 151 Plates, 153 Platt-Higgins, 255 Player, arms, 272 Plough, 298 Plover, 249 Plowden, 118 Plumete\ 83, 85 Plummets, 293 ; Pocock, augmentation, 593 Points, 104 Pole, 57 Poleyns, 53 Pollock, augmentations, 594 Polwarth, Lord, arms, 276 ; augmentation, 596 Pomeis, 151 Pomegranate, 264, 276 Pomeranians, 224 Ponthieu, Count of, 1 5 ; Joanna of, seal, 543 Pontifex, crest, 295 Pope, His Holiness the, insignia of, 291, 582 Popinjay, 249 Poplar-tree, 264 Porcupine, 217 Portcullis, 38, 45, 284 ; badge, 468 Porter, arms, 287 Porterfield, 114 Portland, Duke of, supporters, 436 Portobello, burgh of, 285 Portsmouth, Earl of, supporters, 437 Portugal, crests, 343 ; Royal Standard of, 597; Royal Arms of, 482; marks of cadency, 482 Potent, 84, 85 ; potente', 91,94, 95 ; counter-potent, 84, 85 Potier, arms, 231 Potter, 9 Potts, 193 Poulett, Earl, supporters, 433 Powdered with, 89 Poynter, 126 Prankhelme, 316 Pranker-Helm, 309, 316 Prawns, 256 Precedence, 68 Precentor, insignia of, 588 Preed, arms, 258 Pretence, escutcheon of, 138, 531. 532 Prevost, supporters, 420 Price, 1 69 Prideaux-Brune, 71 Primrose, 268, 272 ; Viscount, 145 ; of Dalmenie, 146 " Prince Arthur's Book," 409 Prince of Wales, supporters, 71 Princes, helmets of, 318; eccle- siastical, insignia of, 582 Principal King of Arms, 34 Pringle, arms, 300 Prism, 294 Private person, flag of, 474 Proclamation, 47 Procter, arms, 293 Professors, Regius, arms, 587 Proper, 74, 75, 170, 243, 244, 246 Provand, crest, 298 Provost of the Household, Grand insignia of, 582 Prussia, King of, 400 ; kingdom of, 475 ; supporters, 433 ; officers of, 597 Prussian flag, 476 Public buildings, flags, 473 Puckberg, arms, 289 Pudsey, borough of, 290 Pugin. 397 Pujolas, arms, 211 Pullici, arms, 261 Pulver Turme, 1 89 Purfled, 171 Purple, 11, 70 Purpure, 70, 76; fretty or, 149 Pursuivant, 40, 45 ; badges, 48 clothes, 39 ; creation, 38 duties of, 38 ; fees, 37, 38 tabard of, 41 ; Irish insignia of, 587 Pursuivant of Arms, 28, 29, 150 Puttkammer, Barons von, 224 Pyke, 255 Pyne, arms, 277 Pyramid, 293 Pyrton or Peryton, arms, 263 Quain, Bart., arms, 272 ; crest, 374 Quarter, 102, 108, 134, 540 Quarterings, 57, 98, 104, 542, 543 ; augmentation takes the form of, 554", augmentation, superimposed on, 5 54 ; im- portance attached to, 67 ; omitting, 549 ; order of, 548 Quarterly, 97, 139 Quartermaster, Grand, insignia of, 582 Quatrefoil, 266, 267 ; double, 488 Queensberry, Marquess of, 145 Queensferry, 88; town of, 164 " Quentin Durward," 258 Queue-fourcW, 175 Quinces, 277 Quincy, De, 154 ; arms, 147 Rabbit, 214 Radford, arms, 186 Radiometer, 294 Raglan, Lord, supporter, 194 ; 437 INDEX Raguly, 91, 94,96 Raikes, 224 Rainbow, 294 Raised in benediction, 169 Ram, 10, 211 ; head, 213 ; as supporters, 437 Rampant, 102, 172, 213, 226 Ramsay, 10 Kamsden, arms, 213 Ramsey, arms, 211 Ramsey, de, Lord, supporters, 437 Ramsgate, arms, 182, 301, 369 Randies, arms, 214; crest, 217 Ranfurly, 141 Raphael, arms, 272 Rashleigh, arms, 281 Rat, 217 Ratton, arms, 217 Raven, 248 Ravenna, 351 Ravissant, 197 Rawlinson, Bart., crest, 378 Rawmarsh, 56 Rawson, arms, 282 Rawtenstall, 207 Raynor, arms, 226 Rayonn£, 96 Reade, crest, 280 Reading, town of, arms, 168 Rebus, 454 Records, erased from, 73 Red, 70, j-j Red deer, 208 Red dragon, 38, 225 Red ensign, 471 Red shield, another use of the plain, 69 Reed, E. T., 258 Reeds, 280 Reem, 219 Regarding, 187 Regent of France, 34 Reider, 162, 164 Reinach, Counts, 188 Reindeer, 208, 209 Reid-Cuddon, 553 Rendel, Lord, 196 Renfrew, 88 Renty, amis, 283 Respecting, 187 Rethel, arms, 410 Reynell, arms, 89 Rhinoceros, 217, 219 Rhodes, 166 Rhys, Lord, 85 Rhys ap Griffith, 341 Ribbons, 58, 115, 137 Richard, 33 Richard I., 174, 306; badge, 468 ; banner, 454 ; crest, 327 ; seal, 329 Richard II., 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 36, 466, 556, 596, 607; badge, 410 ; white hart, 467 64I Richard III., 33, 38 ; badge, 469 Richardson, arms, S6, 203, 577 Richmond, 29 ; badge of, 48 ; Earl of, 33 ; Earl of, John of Brittany, arms of, 69, 102, 134, 188 ; Herald, 37 ; King of Arms, 33 Richmond and Gordon, Duke of, 25, 598 ; and Somerset, Duke of, Henry Fitz-Roy, 521 Richtsritter, 570 Ridley, 207 " Right to Bear Arms," 21, 22 Rinach, arms, 188 Ringed, 207 Ripon, Marquess of, crest, 298 Rise, arms, 277 Rising, 235, 236, 245 Ritchie, 213 Rivers, Lord, Sir Richard Wyd- ville, Torse, arms, 404 ; Garter plate, 135 Rjevski, 250 Roach, 2 ; i, Robe of Estate, 367 Robert II., coronation of, 40 Roberton, arms, 293 Roberts, 213; Sir Abraham, G.C.B., 297 Robertson, 197,438 ; crest, 228; compartment, 446 Robertson-Glasgow, arms, 263 Robes, Order concerning, 365 Robinson, Bishop, 256 Robson's, 356 Rochdale, town of, arms, 266 Roche, arms, 255 Rochefort, arms, 270 Rocheid, 168, 299 Rochester, Bishops of, 603 Rocke, arms, 289 Rod of office, 47 Rodd, 166; arms, 267 Roderick the Great, 85 Rodolph II., 413 Roebuck, 208 Roman Catholic Bishop, 603 ; Empire, Holy, Arch Treasures of, insignia of, 583 ; numerals, 104; royal diadem, 351 Rompu, 124 Romreich, 40 Ronquerolles, 84 Rook, 248 Rose, 269, 488 ; George, 575 ; badge, 271 ; leaves, 266 ; en- soliel, 468 Rosebery, Earl of, 145 ; arms, 272 Rosmead, Lord, supporters, 431 Ross, 39 ; Earl of, 41 2 ; General, augmentation, 577, 593 ; Sir John, augmentation, 595 ; Countess of, Euphemia, seal, 412 ; See of, 164 2 S 642 Ross-of-Bladensburg, 474, 593 ; arms, 133; grant to, 374 Rotherham, 56 Rothesay, 39 Rothschild, supporters, 429 Rouck, De, 75 Rouge-Croix, 38 ; -Dragon, 38 Rouillon, Oliver, seal, 417 Roumania, State of, 475 Roundel, 108, 151, 153 Rousant, 246 Rowe, arms, 260 Rowel spurs, 55 Royal Arms, 144, 174, 181, 182, 225,274,343,358,365,372, 401,479, 522, 525 ; augmen- tation, 145 ; badges, 31 ; crest, 174, 183, 343, 344, 359. 372. 380; escutcheon, 142; supporters, 87, 430; motto, 452 ; quartering, 555 ; house, 145; household, 39; mantle, 225 ; shield, 144 ; tressure, 145, 146 Royal Buck Hounds, 73 Royal family, 71, 154, 250, 391 ; arms, 173; badges, 470; members of, coronets, 364 ; warrants, 494 ; labels, 87, 494. 497; position of, 499; livery, 73 ; mantling, 392 Royal favour, marks of, 422 Royal licence, 58, 78, 87, 136, 342, 344. 345. 346, 413. 429. 434. 517. 518, 519.SS2.555. 569 Royal Navy, 471 Royal prerogatives, 69 Royal Proclamations, 47 Royal Red Cross, 568 ; insignia of those entitled to, 584 Royal Warrants, 61, i8r, 363, 372, 413, 414, 420, 421, 444 ; coronet assigned by, 368 Rubische, Dr. Heinrich, arms, 435 Ruby, 77 Rudolstadt, supporters, 433 Ruspoli, arms, 264 Russia, state of, 475 Rustre, 108, 148 Rutherford, Lords, 425 Rutherglen, crest, 160 Ruthven, William, seal, 416 ; Barony of, supporters, 437 Ruthyn, Sir John Grey de, 392 Ryde, 88 ; arms, 294 Rye, 525 ; arms, 278 Ryland, arms, 299 Sable, 70, 77, 83, 90 Sacheverell, 214, 514 Sachsen, 234 Sackville, crest, 376 Sacred Cross, 128 INDEX Saffron-Flower, 272 Sagittarius, 171, 228, 229 Saints, emblems of, 606 Salamander, 230 Salient, 213 Salis, De, supporters, 429 Salisbury, Earl of, Richard Nevill, arms, 485; arms, crest, mantling, 388 ; Bishops of, 584 ; See of, 160 Sailed or sailer, 312 Salmon, 255, 439 Saltire, 5, 93, 103, 107, 108, 131, 135; botonny, 132; couped, 131 ; parted, 132 Saltireways, 132 Salvesen, arms, 293 Samson, 163 Samuel, arms, 260 ; Bart, crest, 339 Samuelson, arms, 240 Sandeman, 164 Sandford, 32, 358 Sand-Glass, 301 Sandwich, 525 ; arms, 182 Sanglier, 198 Sanguine, 72, 76 Sapphire, 77 Saracens, 13, 17 Saturn, 77 Satyr, 171, 229 Satyral, 171, 229 Saumerez, De, 428 Savage, 165, 433 ; Sir John, badge, 469 Savelli, Duca de, as Marshal of the Conclave, insignia of, 582 Savoy, 83 Sawbridge, arms of, 78 Saxe-Altenburg, Duke of, 401 ; Dukedom of, 475 ; Grand Duke of, crests, 343 Saxe-Coburg, Prince Leopold of, 493 Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, late Duke of, 541 ; Duke of, crests, 343 ; Dukes of, 541 ; label, 497 ; Prince of, label, 497 Saxe-Meiningen, Grand Duke of, crests, 343 Saxe - Meiningen - Hildburghau- sen, Duke of, 401 Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, Duke of, 400 Saxony, 69 ; King of, 400 ; King of, crests, 343 ; Dukes and Duchesses of, 541 Scabbard, 54 Scala, Veronese Princes della, arms, 285 Scale, armour, 171 Scales, 83 Scaling-ladders, 285 Scaltenighi, arms, 83 Scandinavia, 323 Scarf, 109 Scarisbrick, 50 Scarsdale, Lord, supporter, 442 Sceptre, 45, 298 Schafhausen, supporters, 409 Schallern, 312 Schiffskrone, 369 Schildbuden, 432 Schildgestell, 64 Schildwachter, 432 Schilter, 63 Schleswig - Holstein, Princess Christian, label, 497 Schomberg, crest, 377 Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt, Prince of, crest, 343 Schwartzburg - Sondershausen, Prince of, crests, 343; sup- porters, 433 Schwazer Bergbute, Society of the, 234 Schweidnitz, town of, 223 Schweig, supporters, 409 Schwenkel, 476 Scissors, 301 Sconce, arms, 282 Scot, John, 145 Scotland, 29, 103, 138 ; arms of, 143, 162,475 i Royal arms of, 163, 418; badge, 457; bordures in, 502 ; crests, 342 ; Royal crest, 185 ; Royal crown, 372; crown of, 357; differencing in, 139, 500; helmet, 325 ; heralds in, 42; King of, 1 44 ; King of, arms, 143 ; illegitimacy marks, 519; laws concerning the use of supporters, 424 ; mantling of Peers, 391 ; mottoes in, 448 ; National Bank of, arms, 271, 417; Patron Saint of, 131; quarterings in, 546 ; re-mat- riculation, 347 ; shields in, 66; supporters, right to bear in, 422 ; thistle of, 470 ; Earl Marischal of, insignia of, 585 ; Hereditary Great Master of the Household in, insignia of, 586; Hereditary Justice- General of, insignia of, 586 ; Lord High Chamberlain of, insignia of, 585 ; Lord High Constable of, insignia of, 585 ; Lord Justice-Clerk of, insignia of, 586 ; Master of the Revels in, arms, 168 ; insignia of, 586 Scots Greys, 25 Scott, arms, 280 ; of Gorren- berry, 502; of Thirlstane, 446 ; Sir Walter, 258, 357 Scott-Gatty, 171, I95> 265 ; crest, 250 Scottish bordure, 138, 139; cadency, 141 ; cadency bor- dures, 87; crests, 520; field, 99 ; Heralds, 39, 46 ; Heralds, King of, 40; Parliament, 143 ; patents, crests, mantling, 394; Peer, insignia of, 583 ; practice, 104 ; practice, sup- porters, 423; regiments, 25; seals, 407 ; wife, impalement, 536 Scrope, 68 ; and Grosvenor, 22, 28, 68, no, 478, 481 ; sup- porters, 421 Scruby, 176 Scudamore, arms, 286 Scymitar, 287 Scythes, 298 Sea, 88 Sea-dogs, 65, 205 ; as sup- porters, 437 ; dragon, 226 ; eagle, 241 ; griffin, 224, 232 ; horse, 202, 232 ; leaf, 13, 266 ; lions, 1 86 ; as suppor- ters, 436 ; monkey, 230 ; stag, 210, 232 ; unicorn, 219 ; urchins, 256 ; wolf, 230 Seal, 316,403, 502 ; head, 215 ; compartment appears on, 445 Seax, 287 Seccombe, 272 Seckau, chapter of, 309 Second shield, 104; son, differ- ence mark, 488 Seeded, 275 ; or, 269 Sefton, Lord, crest, 247 Segrave, arms, 486 ; John, seal, 4I7> 480 Segreant, 102, 223, 416 Seize-Quartiers, 618-622 Sejant, 214 Selim III., Sultan, 592 Seme, 89,101,153, 155 ; de-lis, 89, 1 01 Serjeants-at-Arms, 45 ; insignia of, 586 Serpent, 257 Service badge, 1 2 Service Cross, Conspicuous, those entitled to, insignia of, 567. S84 Seton, 166, 427, 447; of Mounie, 215 ; Capt. Robert, 446 ; church of, 409 Setvans, Sir Robert de, 55 Seventh son, 488 Sewell, arms, 260 Seymour, arms, 239 ; crest, 240; augmentation, 597 ; Jane, marriage, 597 Shaftesbury, Earl of, 206 Shakefork, 108, 126 Shakerleys'Bart., 214 Shakespeare, arms, 285 Shamrock, 267 Shape of shield, 61 Sharpe, grant to, 577 Shearer, arms, 298 Sheaves, 265 INDEX Sheep, 211 Sheepshanks, 212 Sheffield, town of, supporters, 429 Sheldon, Dame Margaret, arms, 575 Sheldrake, 246 Sherard, Lord, supporters, 437 Shetland ponies as supporters, 437 Shield, 60, 104 ; of peace, 446 ; colour of is termed, 70, 250; divided by, 97 ; encircled by, 58 ; earliest shape, 62 ; ground of, 69 ; of gules, 73 ; hatching of, 76 ; in Scotland, 66 ; made of, 64; no ordinary on, 101 ; pageant, 63; shape of, 61, 62 Shiffner, 512; arms, 114 Ship, 294 ; ornaments and de- vices, 9 Shirley, 134 Shogune, 13 Shoveller, 246 Shrewsbury, 39; arms, 193; Earl of, 541, 586; Earl of, quartering, 70 ; Earls of, crest, 341 ; Earls of Talbot, 175; Earl of Talbot, crest, 183 Shrimps, 256 Shuttle, 290 Shuttleworth, arms, 290 Sicily, 84 ; Jerusalem, Duke of Anjou, Rene, 318 Sidney, crest, 217 Siebmacher, 224, 320, 558 Sigismund, Emperor, 234 Silesia, 74 ; arms, 224 Siilifant, crest, 259 Silver, 70, 77, 90; ingots of, 292 ; use of, 70 Sinclair, Baron, arms, 557 ; Patrick, 502 Sirr, arms of, 1 24 Sissinks, arms, 229 Sixth son, 488 Skeen, arms, 197 Skeet, 261 Skeleton, 166 Skull, 171 Slack, crest, 258 Sledge, 456 Slipped, 265, 267, 269 ; leaved, 269 Slips, 265 Smallshaw, arms, 270 Smert, John, 28, 41 Smith, 68, 202, 288; arms, 289 ; crest, 245 Smith-Cunningham, 426 Smitheman, arms, 238 Smyth, arms, 272 Snail, 258 Sneds, 298 6 43 Sneyd, arms, 298 Snowdon, 39 Sodor and Man, 160, 285 Soldanieri, arms, 83 Soles, 256 Sollerets, 55 Soluthurn, supporters, 409 Somers, crest, 263, 293 Somerscales, arms, 261 Somerset, 520 ; Duke of, Henry Fitzroy, 37 ; Duke of, John Beaufort, Garter plate, 416, arms, 466 ; Dukes of, 513; Herald, 37, 620 Sophia, Princess, label, 499 Soudan, de la Tran, K.G., Sir Bermond Arnaud de Presac, arms, crest, mantling, 387 Southampton, arms, 270 ; city of, arms, crest, supporters and compartment, 445 Southwark, borough of, 605 Southwell, See of, 160; Vis- count, supporters, 437 Soutiens, 407 Sovereign, helmet of, 318 Sovereign's Privy Seals, 467 ; grand-children of, coronets, 363 ; sons and daughters or brothers and sisters of a, coro- nets of, 363 Spain, 61, 81, 83 ; crests, 343 ; marks of cadency, 482 ; Queen Victoria Eugenie of, 139, 474, 596 ; Philip of, 607 ; quarter - ings of, 543 Sparlings, 256 Spear and spear-head, 285 Specified, number, 89 Speke, crest and supporters, 217; augmentation, 420, 595 Spelman, Sir Henry, 30, 31, 32, 33> 34 Spener, 324, 481 Spenser, 221 Sphinx, 4, 9, 171, 228 Spider, 261 Spikes, 223 Spokes, arms, 291 Springbok, 208, 217; as sup- porters, 436 Sprot, 255 Spry, arms, 124 Spur-nowels, or Spur-revels, 286, 296 Spurs, 54, 286 Squirrel, 214, 430 SS, collar of, 44 St. Adrian, 162 St. yEgidius, 162 St. Albans, Boke of, 2 ; Duke of, 515; monastery, 143 St. Andrew, 47, 160, 162, 614 St. Andrew, Saltire of, 25 ; Cross of, 131 ; flag of, 472 644 St. Anthony's Cross, 129 St. Asaph, Bishop of, 78 St. Aubin, cloister of, 228 St. Boniface, 164 St. Britius, 160 St. Bryse, 160 St. Catherine, wheel of, 473, 606 St. Columba, 162 St. Cricq, Comtes de, arms, 281 St, Cuthbert, cross of, 606 St. David's, 588 St. Denis, 165, 220, 473 ; Abbey of, 16, 219 St. Duthacus, 162 St. Edmund, cross and martlets of, 473 St. Edward, 360 St. Edward the Confessor, 596, 607 ; arms, 244 St. Edward's Crown, 358 St. Elizabeth, 62 St. Etheldreda, 298 St. Etienne, Abbey of, 525 St. George, 162, 614; arms of, 46 ; banner of, 471 ; Cross of, 25. 38 ; flag of, 472 ; Chapel, 78, 149, 505 ; stall plates, 559 St. Giles, 162 St. Helens, borough of, arms, 292 St. Ives (Cornwall), arms, 264 St. John the Baptist, 165 St. John of Jerusalem, Order of the Hospital of, 568 ; Knights of Justice of the Order, insignia of, 585 St John of Malta, Celibate Order of, 569 St. Kentigern, 163 St. Lawrence, 550 St. Leonards, Lord, 68 St. Mark, 185, 186, 220 St Martin, 162, 164 St. Mary, lily of, 473 ; the Virgin, College of, arms, 271 St. Maur, arms, 239 St. Michael, 162, 163; and All Angels, 54 ; St George, Most Distinguished Order of, 29, 566, 584 St. Mungo, 163 St. Neots, 75 St. Ninian, 162 St Oswald, Lord, supporters, 437 St. Patrick, 614 ; Order of, 46 ; Knights of, rules, 563 ; sup- porters, 563 ; insignia of, 584; Order of Prelate of the, insignia of, 584; Deans of, insignia of, 5 84 ; Chancellor of, insignia of, 584 St. Patrick, flag of, 473 St. Paul, 164; sword of, 473, 606 INDEX St. Peter, emblem, 291 ; keys of, 473, 606 St. Petersburg, 351 St. Stephen of Tuscany, Knights of the, 569 St. Vincent, Lord, crest, 377 Stable, arms, 277 Stafford, 56 ; crest, 246 ; knot, 469 ; Earl of, 73 Stafford, Earl of, supporters, 461 ; Earl of, Sir Humphrey Stafford, arms, crest, mant- ling, 388 ; Lord, badge, 458 ; crest, 374 Stags, 208, 432 Stains, 72, 73 Stalbridge, Lord, 345 Standard, 28, 59, 474 ; badges upon, 464 ; bearer (Wlirtem- burg), hereditary insignia of, 582 Standish, arms, 289 Staniland, arms, 286 Stanley, 209 ; Lord, badge, 240, 469 ; Torse, arms, 404 Staple, 302 Stapleton, Sir Miles, K.G., arms, crest, mantling, 387 Stapylton, supporters, 42 1 Starckens, 163 Star of India, Most Exalted Order of the, 565, 584 Stars, ii, 295 Statant, 102, 172, 213, 226 State liveries, badges on, 464 Statute of Resumptions, 30 Steamer, 294 Stephen, coins, 354 Stephen de Windesore, 3 1 Sterling, William, seal, 417 Steuart, Bart., crest, 375 Steward, Lord High, insignia of, 582 Stewart, arms, 86; crest, 164; of Ochiltree, 502, 513 Stilwell, crest, 246 Stirling - Maxwell, supporters, 431 Stirrups, 286 Stoat, 215 Stockfish, 255 Stockings, 293 Stocks of Trees, 264 Stodart, 144, 145, 502, 514 Stoke- Lyne, Lord of the Manor, arms, 413 Stones, 286 Storey, 256 Stork, 247, 440 Stothard, G, 15 Stourton, arms, 152, 153, 294; badge as a crest, 456 ; barony of, supporters, 205 ; crest, 341, 385 ; Lord, supporters, 437 ; seal, 153 Strange, arms of, 175 Strangman, in Strathcona, Lord, crest, 263; arms, 216 Stratheden, Baroness, late, 533 Stratherne, Countess of, Muriel, seal, 410 Strigoil and Chepstow, Earls of, 32 Struan, 197 Stuart-French, arms, 254 Stuart-Menteith, 414 Stubbs, arms, 264 Stukele, arms, 277 Sturgeon, 256 Sturzkriickenfeh, 85 Sturzpfahlfeh, 82 Styleman, arms, 222 Styria, arms, 194, 417 Sub-ordinaries, 91, 102, 106, 107, 108, 155, 156; complete list of, 108 ; sub-quarters, 104, 544 Suchenwirt, 40 Suffolk, 32 ; Duke of, William de la Pole, badge, 469 ; Garter plate, 372 Sugar-cane, 263 Sun, 11, 77 ; burst, badge, 468, 469 ; in splendour, 296 Sunflower, 272 Superimposed, 86, 554 Supporters, 58, 86, 158, 162, 164, 165, 166, 185, 186,193. 201, 204, 209, 213,215, 216, 217,225,227, 286,319, 346, 407,411,412,413,414,415, 416,428,475,519,532,533, 564, 572; the first, 432; differencing on, 492 ; crested, 417; by prescriptive right, 421 ; in England, right to bear, 419 ; honourable, 446 ; origin of, 417; position of, 430 ; single, 410 Surcoat, 18, 57, 108 Surgeons, College of, arms, 167 Surrey, 50 ; Duke of (Thomas de Holland), bordure, 596 ; Earl of, augmentation, 590 Sussex, Duke of, label, 498 ; Earl of, 32 Sutton, arms, 258 Swaby, crest, 245 Swallow, 244, 245 Swan, 245 Swanne, Adam Fitz, 467 Swansea, Lord, crest, 349 Sweetland, arms, 263 Swindon, arms, crest, 301 Swinton, 503, 504; arms, 453; crest, 199; supporters, 42 5 i Henry de, seal, 504 ; Captain Archibald, 506 ; Captain George G, 506 ; Sir John de, 505 ; John Edulf Blagrave Laird, 5°6 ; arms, 507 j Robert, 505 Switzerland, 83 Sword, 5, 11,286 Swynnerton, 113 Sydenham, arms, 211 Sykes, 207 ; arms, 151, 280 Symbolism, 5, 11 Symonds-Taylor, arms, 254 Syphium-plant, 272 Tabard, 41 "Table Book," 413 Tacitus, 6, 9 Tain, Royal Burgh of, 162 Talbot, 175, 203, 204, 554; arms of, 70 ; Earl of, 70 ; Lord, crest, 341 Tallow Chandlers' Company, 41 ; arms, 28 ; crest, 165 Tamworth, seals, 275 Tancred, crest, 263 Tankerville, Earl of (Bennet), arms, 189; (Sir John Grey), Torse, arms, 404 Tannenvels, arms, 188 Tarleton, crest, 374 Tam or loch, 294 Tarragone, arms, 81 Tarsell, arms, 277 Tartsche, or Tartscher, 64 Tassa, 85 Tasselled Hat, 61 Tatshall, 55 Taunton, 278 Taylor, 193 Tea-plant, 266 Teck, Duke of, 187 Teesdale, arms, 271 Telescope, 297 Temperance, 164 Temple, 282 Temple - Nugent - Brydges- Chandos-Grenville, crests, 348 Templer, arms, 282 Tenants, 407 Tenn£, 72, 74, 76 Tenremonde, arms, 83 Teutonic Order, 63 ; Masters of the, 569 Teviot, Viscount (Livingstone), 276 Thackeray, 165 ; arms, 86 Thebes, King of, 6 Theme, arms, 266 Theodosia, Empress, 351 Thierry, 14 Third son, 488 Thistle, 270 ; Order of the, 271, 561 ; Knight of the, insignia of, 584; Knights of the, rules, 563 ; supporters, 563 Thorndyke, crest, 261 Thornhill, crest, 168 Thornton, arms, 250, 263, 597 ; supporters, 250 INDEX Thunderbolt, 295 Thuringia, 63 Thurston, crest, 295 Tichborne, supporters, 421 Tiger, 191 ; as supporters, 436 Tigress, 192 Tilting-helm, 54 Tinctures, 70, 476, 483, 502 ; change of, 483 Tindal, 30 Tityron, 231 Tjader, 250 Toad, 258 Tobacco - Pipe Makers, the Company of, arms, 265 Todmorden, town of, arms, 293 Tokugawa, 13 Toledo, arms of, 298 Tollemache, arms, 149 Topaz, 77 Topsell, 221 Torches, or Firebrands, 287 Torphichen, Lord, arms, 271 Torrington, Lord, supporters, 442 Torse, 287, 402, 403, 406; colours of, 404 Torteau, 151 Tortoise, 217 Tournament helmet, 311 Tournay, 83 Tournebu, Pierre de, supporter, 411 Tourney, 333 Towers, 282, 376 Towns, rules as to supporters, 429 Toymote, 13 Trafford, De, crest, 167; mottoes, 45i Transposed, 103 Trapaud, 124 Trappe, arms, 283 Trasegnies, arms, 188 Trayner, arms, 293 Treacher, arms, 261 Treason, 73 Treasurer, insignia of, 588 " Treatise on Heraldry," 14, 16, 69, 74, 318, 399, 407, 410 Trees, 11, 94, 262, 407 Trefoil, 266 Tregent, arms, 261 ; crest, 228 Trelawney, arms, 266 Trutemne, Banville de, arms, 82 Trente Deux Quartiers, 619 Tresmes, Dues de, supporters, 231 Tressure, 108, 112, 133, 142, 143, 146 Trevelyan, arms, 201 ; sup- porters, 254 Treves, Bart., 232 ; arms, 292 ; augmentation, 598 Treves, Elector and Archbishop of, 559 645 Trick, 77, 99 Tricorporate, 180 Triple-towered, 282 Trippant, 102, 208 Trist, crest, 241 Triton, 227 Trononnee, 186 Trotter, arms of, 5 Trotting, 201 Trout, 255 Troutbeck, arms, 255 Trumpeter, costume of, 43 Trumpington, Sir Roger de, 54 Trunk of a tree, 264 Trunked, 96 Trupour, or Trumpour, John, 40 Trussing, 242 Trussley, 214 Truth, 164 Tuam, See of, arms, 160 Tucker, Stephen, 620 Tudor, Royal House, badge, 284 Tulips, 272 Tuns, 301 Tunstall, arms, 299, 404 Tupper, 428 Turbots, 256 Turner, arms, 302 Turnierkragen, 479 Turnip, 268 Tuttebury, Earl of, 32 Tweedy, 249 Tynes, 209 Tynte, crest, 222 Tyrol, 234 Tyrrell, crest, 200, 247 Tyrwhitt, 249 ; arms, 249 Tyson, crest, 287 Udine, 83 Udney, 204 Ulster, canton of, 136, 137; King of Arms, 29, 33, 46, 47, 421 ; badges of, 598 ; arms and insignia of, 587 ; official arms of, 48 ; office, 72, 86, 180, 267, 416, 439 Umbo, 64 Umfraville, 89 ; arms, 268 Undy, 91 Unguled, 207 Unicorn, 39, 202, 219, 220, 221, 232 United Kingdom, Royal Arms, compartment, 444 Union Banner, 611, 614, 615 Union Jack, 471, 611 Unmarried lady, lozenge of, 572 Unter-Walden, supporter, 409 Uphaugh, Duppa de, arms, 284 Upton, 36 Urbino, Duke of, Frederick, 392 ; mantling, 388 Urcheon, 216 Urdy, 91, 95 ; at the foot, 155 Utermarch, arms, 266 6 4 6 Vailb, 113, 207 Vaillant, 34 Vair, 50, 77, 79, 8 ii 8 4; ap- point^, 82 ; in bend, 82 ; bellies, 85 ; ond£, 81 ; en pal, 82 ; in pale, 82 Vair<5, 79, 81, 94; corrupted form of, 81 ; en pal, 82 Vairpiere, 83 Valence, De, 155 ; William, 525 Vallary, Coronet, 378 Vambraced, 171 Vambraces, 45 Van Eiden, Sir Jacob, 145 Van Houthem, Barons, arms, 82 Van Schorel, 163 Vane, arms, 171, 293 Varano, 83 Varenchon, 83 Varroux, arms, 82 Varry, tassy, 85 ; cuppy, 85 Varus, 79 Vase, 288 Vaughan, 169 Vavasseur, arms, 284 Veitch, arms, 207 Venus, 77 Vera, De, 83 Verden, 49 Verdon, arms, 149 Verdun, Alix de, 410 Vere, arms, 134, 296 Verelst, crest, 214 Veret, 83 Verhammes, 200 Vernon, motto, 45 1 Verona, 83, 163 Verre, 79 Verschobenes, 85 Vert, 70, 76, 90 Veruled, 292 Vervelled, 241 Vesci, de, Viscount, supporters, 433 . Vesentina, 163 Vesili's, Andreas, 439 Vested, 170 Vestments, 5 Vice-Admiral, insignia of, 581 Vice-Conne'table, insignia of, 582 Victoria, Queen, 41, 358, 361, 364, 421, 488, 496 ; seal, 475 ; Cross, 567 ; those en- titled to the, insignia of, 584 ; Princess, label, 496, 497 ; and Albert, Order of, members of, insignia of, 584 Victorian Order, Royal, 567 ; insignia of, 584 Victory, 164 Viennois, Dauphin de, Charles, supporter, 411 Vigilance, 247, 286 Vine, 264 Virgil de Solis, 144 INDEX Virgin Mary, 1 59 ; lilies of the, 606 Virolled, 292 Visconti, arms, 257 Viscountess robe or mantle, 366; coronet, 366 Viscounts,robe or mantle of, 365, 367 ; coronet of, 365, 368 Visitations, mottoes in, 449 Vivian, crest, 166 Vohlin, arms, 41 1 Void, 73 Voiders, 150 Vol, 240 Volant, 34, 245 ; en arriere, 266 Volunteer Officer's Decoration, 568 ; insignia of, 584 " Von," German, 68 Von Burtenback, Captain Sebas- tian Schartlin (Schertel), arms, 185 Von Dalffin, Grauff, arms, 254 Von Fronberg, Herr, 203 Von Lechsgemund, Count Hein- rich von, seal, 195 Von Pauli, 164 Vree, 84 Vulned, 187, 242 Vulture, 24J Vyner, Sir Robert, 358 Wade, crest, 217 Wake, knot, 469 Wakefield, crest, 217 Wakefield, town of, arms, 275 Waldeck-Pyrmont, Prince of, crests, 343 Waldegrave, arms of, 69 ; Lord, arms, 252 Wales, badge of, 38, 225, 457 ; Herald of, 33, 36 ; ruddy dragon of, 225 ; Prince of, 85, 254, 486 ; coronet, 363 ; badge, 225, 458 ; label, 497 ; mantling, 391, 392 ; Princess of, coronet, 363 Walker, arms, 281 ; Sir Edward, 358 ; Trustees, insignia of, 586 Walkinshaw, arms, 262 Wallenrodt, Counts, arms, 288 Waller, 112; arms, 266; crest, 263, 434 ; Sir Jonathan Wathen, supporters, 433 ; Richard, augmentation, 596 Wallop, III Walnut-leaves, 266 ; tree, 263 Walpole, 106 Walrond, arms, 207 Walsh, 86 Wands, 41 Wandsworth, 294 Wappen und Stammbuch, 185 Wappenbuch, 203, 224, 234 Wappencodex, 28 Wappenkonige, 40 Wappenrolle, von Zurich, 188 Warde-Aldam, arms, 114, 27s WarehafTsuT s, 275 : Warnecke%!i/6 Warren, 70 ; Sir John de, 521 • William de, arms, 486 '• Mantling, 389 ' ' Warrington, town of, 174. arms, 288 Warwick, Lord, 458 ; Earls of, differences, 484; Earl of, Richard Beauchamp, 541 . Earl of, Wale ran, 484; Ear! of, Thomas, 484 ; and Albe- marle, Earl of, Richard Beau- champ, 540 Water, 88, 94 ; colour, 74, 76; bougets, 299 Waterford, supporters, 245 ; Earl of, 70; Marquess of, supporters, 433; city of, supporters, 439 Waterlow, arms, 298 Watermen and Lightermen's Livery Co., supporters, 439 Watkin, Bart, arms, 261 Watney, crest, 205 Watson-Taylor, supporters, 420 Wattled, 227, 246 Wave, vair, 81 Wavy, 91, 116; or undy, 94 Waye, arms, 119 Weasel, 215 Wechselfeh, 82 Weirwolf, 171, 229 Welby, Lord, 196 Weldon, Sir Anthony, 164 Wellington, Duke of, 541 ; Duke of, augmentation, 594 Wells, 294 Welsh dragon, 225 ; arms, 545 Were, arms, 290 West Riding, 56 Westbury, arms of, 188 Westcar, crest, 217 Westmeath, Earl of, supporters, 227,438 Westminster, Dukes of, arras, 554; crest, 345; Marquess of, augmentation, 598 ; city of, arms, 554; Abbey, 284, 524, 543 ; Dean of, 585 Westphalia, 608 ; arms, 201 Westworth, arms, 296 Whale, 245, 253, 256 Whalley, arms, 245 Wharton, 292 Wheat, 278 Wheel, 302 Whelks, 256 Whitby, arms, 258 White, supposed to be, 78 j en- sign, 471 ; ermine spots, 78 ; label, 71 ; staff, 41 White-Thomson, arms, 270 Whitgreave, crest, 298 ; aug- mentation, 592 Widow, arms, 146, 533. 573 Wiergman, 164 Wife, impalements, 535, 536, 537. 538 Wigan, crest, 263, 295 Wilczek, Count Hans, 316 Wild cat, 195 Wildenvels, arms, 188 Wildmen, 433 Wildwerker, 83 Wilkinson, 256 Wilson, 196 William I., i5> 354. 355 William II., seal, 354 William III., 276, 596, 607 William IV., 412, 608; State Crown, 356 Williams, arms, 181 Williams - Drummond, Bart., supporters, 433 Willoughby, 282 Winchester, Bishops of, insignia of, 584; Dean of, 588 ; Earl of, 32, 148 ; Earl of, Seiher de Quincy, 147 ; Marquesses of, 379 ; Captain Peter, arms, 264 Windsor, 30, 31,78, I49;badge of, 48 ; Henry of, 469 ; Dean of, insignia of, 584; Herald, 37; Castle Bookplates, 183; Library, 372 Wingate, arms, 284 Winged, 286 Winged ape, 215; lions, 436; stags, 209 Winlaw, 255 ; motto, 451 Winnowing fans, 5 5 Winterstoke, Lord, supporters, 437 Winwick, 50 Wogenfeh, 81, 82 Wolf, 196 Wolf-hunter, Grand, insignia of, 581 INDEX Wolfe, 181, 541; crest, 298; Francis, 196, 592 Wolkenfeh, 81 Wolseley, arms, 204 ; Lord, 195, 204, 594 Wolverhampton, town of, arms, 284, 291 Woman, grant to a, 57,62, 574; illegitimate, Royal Licence, 554 ; married, arms, 534 Wood, 165 ; late Sir Albert, 264 ; crests granted, 339 ; Sir William, 349 Woodbine-leaves, 266 Woodman, 433 Wood-pigeon, 244 Woodstock, borough of, arms, 264 Woodstock, De, 56; Thomas of, 494 Woodward, 14, 75, 80, 83, 85, 90, 136, 150, 162, 185, 188, 197,200, 50,253,254,255, 261, 318. 3 2 4. 343. 399. 405. 4 6 7, 4 6 9> 513. 514, 598; and Burnett, 69, 74, 94> 95. 4°7 > arms, 261, 266 Woollan, 292 Wool pack, 5 Worcester, 78 Wordsworth, 287 " Workes of Armorie," 489 Worms, Baron de, supporters, 444 Wortford, arms, 266 Wreath, 157 Wright, 126 Wriothesley, 41 Wursters, arms, 200 Wurtemburg, supporters, 187; Queen of, label, 498 Wyatt, arms, 287 Wylcote, Six John, brass, 389 Wyndham, crest, 291 647 Wyndham - Campbell - Pleydell- Bouverie, crests, 348 Wynn, Sir Watkin Williams, 198 Wyon, 353 Wyvern, 186, 225, 226, 227; as supporters, 437, 438 Xantoigne, 34 Yacht, 294 Yarborough, Earl of, 205, 59° ! badge, 288, 458 ; supporter, 437 Yarmouth, 525 ; arms, 182 Yeates, 255 Yeatman- Biggs, arms, 141 Yellow, 70 Verburgh, crest, 242 Yeropkin, 250 Yockney, arms, 266 Yonge, crest, 222 York, 588 ; Archbishop of, 127 ; arms, 297, 601, 602; pallium, 583 ; Cardinal, 359 ; Herald, 37 ; badge of, 48 ; Duke of, 37, 488 ; Duke of, label, 498 ; Duke of (Edward), seal, 466 ; blazing sun of, badge, 468 ; white rose of, badge, 468 ; and Lancaster, badges, 468 Yorke, 112; crest, 2 1 5 Youghal, Provosts of, seal, 525 Young, Sir Charles, crest, 226, 348 Zachary, 514 Zebra, 217, 438 Zobel, 77 Zoe, Queen, 351 Zorke, 112 Zorn, crests, 344 Zug, supporters, 409 Zurich, 384 ; supporter, 409 ; Wappenrolle, 397 THE END Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson cV Co. Edinburgh & London '